You are on page 1of 614

r

t)-

UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH

Uailington JVlemonal Jjibrary

A^/f-zT.^^-'/-^^

*-

rj^TE

vS'(T][.TAM

6/r/r.j/.

/uJ^r/iJ/u/Zc

MOJIllAX

^'//

riD

//- ^////v-

BEEi^S",

'/yJ/un/Z

XSXVl.

i'/

JOURNEY FROM MADRAS


THROUGH THE COUNTRIES OF

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR,


PERFORMED UNDER THE ORDERS OF

THE MOST NOBLE THE MARQUIS WELLESLEY,


GOVERNOR GENERAL
lOR.

OF INDIA,

THE EXPRESS PURPOSE OF INVESTIGATINtt THE STATE OF

AGRICULTURE, ARTS, AND COMMERCE THE RELIGION, MANNERS, AND


CUSTOMS THE HISTORY NATURAL AND CIVIL, AND ANTIQUITIES,
;

IN

THE DOMINIONS OF

THE RAJAH OF MYSORE,


AND THE COUNTRIES ACQUIRED BY

THE HONOURABLE EAST INDIA COMPANY,


IN THE LATE

AND FORMER WARS, FROM TIPPOO SULTAUN.

BY FRANCIS BUCHANAN, M.

D.

FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY, AND OV THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OP LONDON;,


FELLOW OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF CALCUTTA AND IN THE MEDICAL SERVICE
OF THE HONOURABLE COMPANY ON THE BENGAL ESTABLISHMENT.
;

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY AND PATRONAGE OF

THE HONOURABLE THE DIRECTORS OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY.


ILLUSTRATED RY A MAP AND NUMEROUS OTHER ENGRAVINGS.
IN

THREE VOLUMES.
VOL.

III.

LONDON:
PRINTED FOR T. CADELL AND W. DAVIES (BOOKSELLERS TOTHE ASIATIC SOCIETY),
IN THE strand; AND BLACK, PARRY, AND KINGSBURY (BOOKSELLERS T
THE EAST INDIA COMPANY), IN LEADENHALL STREET;
BT W, BULMER AND CO. CLEVELAND ROWj ST. JAMES'k.
1807,

CONTENTS.
CHAPTER

XIV.
_

Journey through the Southern Parts of Canara,

page

CHAPTER XV.
Journey from Mangalore

to

Beiduru,

CHAPTER

6i

XVI.
-

Journey through the Northern Parts of Canara,

CHAPTER

130

XVII.

Journey from the Entrance into Karnata to Hyder-nagara, through the Principalities
of Soonda and Ikeri,

CHAPTER

201

XVIII.

-_----_

Journey from Hyder-nagara to Heriuru, through the Principalities of Ikeri and


Chatrakal,

CHAPTER

283

XIX.

Journey from Heriuru to Seringapatam, through the Western and middle Parts of
the

Mysore Dominions,

^jjg

CHAPTER XX.
-

Journey from Seringapatam to Madras,

41^

APPENDIX.
Report of the Productions, Commerce, and Manufactures, of the
Southern Districts in Malkam (Malayalam), framed by the Resident at Calicut, agreeably to the Instructions of the Commissioners appointed to inspect the Countries ceded

on the Malabar Coast;


Heads,
I.

viz.

Account of the

which are
II.

also

several Articles of

consumed

in the

Commerce produced

Country,

Account of Goods exported, and

III. Account of Goods imported,

;5

by Tippoo Sultan

and comprised under the following

to

what Places,
-

or manufactured, and
-

page
-

iii

CONTENTS.
An

Goods imported and exported by

Abstract of the

Sea, for the different years,

page

taken from the Custom-house Account of Tellichery Circle,

Total

Qi^iantity

vii

of different Articles exported by Sea from Bettutanada, in the


-

_-.--_

.
xiii
years 974 and 975,
Total Quantity of different Articles imported by Sea, in Bettutanada, in the years
-

974 and 975,

Total Quantity of Articles exported by Sea from Parupa-nada,


-

_
and 975,
Total Qiiantity of Articles imported by Sea
.

in

xiv

the years 974,


-

ib.

Parupa-nada, for the years 974 and

in

__._---

975.
Total Quantity of Articles exported by Land from Manar-ghat,

^^

'

in the years

974
lb.

and 975,
Total Quantity of Articles imported by Land to Manar-ghat, in the years 974 and
-

975.

An Account

_.___-

''^'

Malabar year 975,

An Account

Goods exported and imported by

of the

the Tamarachery Ghat, for the


xvii

of the Exports and Imports of the various Articles into the Pye-nada

District, for the

Malabar year 975.

Abstract of Goods imported by Sea, from

rst.

ib.

xxii

Abstract of Goods imported by Sea, from

ist.

Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1800,

Abstract of Goods exported by Sea, from

ist.

Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1799,

Abstract of Goods exported by Sea, from

ist.

AbstractofGoodsexportedby Land.from

Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1800,

1st.

Abstract of Goods exported by Land, fromi

25,
25,
26,
33,
35,
41,
139,
284,

-xxix

Jan to 3 ist. Dec. 1800,

xxxi

398,
463,

III.

Line.
5, for BaJifidary, read Tiahadury.

11,12, 16,

j.^j.

\6, ior Inams,

23, for

x^o>

jj^^^g^ read Hanas.

read Enonw.
read 1 JgV-

second marginal note,

for

9, for Is, read /.


first marginal note, omit

grams, read grains.

Manday Gudday,

second marginal note, for abour, read labour.


second marginal note, there should be no point at

Jnavun.

XXV
xxvii

Jan. to3ist. Dec. 1799,

st.

ERRATA TO VOL.
Page.

xviii

Jan. to 31st. Dec. 1799

JOURNEY FROM MADRAS,


CHAPTER

&c.

XIV.

JOURNEY THROUGH THE SOUTHERN PARTS OF CANARA.

"DEFORE

my journey

proceed to give an account of

the province oiCanara, I shall prepare

my

my^

reader,

through CHAPTER

by detailing

x^^,..^^^

queries by Mr. Ravenshaw, the Jan. 15.


^
Mr, Raven.
J
collector of the southern division ; a young gentleman who does thaw's an-

the answers which were sent to

the school of Colonel Read, and to Mr. Hurdis, under

credit to

whom he
Query

''

was formed to business.


1st.

What

proportion of your district consists of land that

has always been uncultivated ?

Of this, what part might, with proper

management, be converted into rice-ground


nut or Betel-nut gardens

cleared for grass, what

is

What

what part into coco-

proportion of this waste land

under

forest,

and what

is

is

now

enclosed for

plantations of timber trees, firewood, &c.

Answer.

No

been taken.

account of the extent of jungles

All the surveys that

(forests) has

ever

have been made only went

to

ascertain the cultivated lands, and those capable of culture, but not
at present cultivated,
24, 18

Morays

and which are \\\,^Q5\ Morays.

are cleared for grass, ZjOiS

converted into rice ground, and 1,789 are


'

Vol.

III.

Of

this,

have a capability of being


fit

for gardens.

No

^^^j;^^*"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPriR account
^^^Jan. 15.

kept of the quantity enclosed for timber, but

is

remainder Nvould answer for the purpose. N.


is

45 Guntas, each

or 49,005

feet square,

5'i

ly^

therefore nearly

B.

all

the

The average Moray


square feet, and

is

acre.

Q. 2d. What proportion of your


Of this, what proportion has been

been waste or unoccupied

consists of rice-land?

district

cultivated last year, what has

A. 247,218 Morays ; of which 225,782 were cultivated, and the

remainder was waste, owing to a want of tenants.

Of

that

which

the

crops

was cultivated, 1,591 Morays were overflowed, and


destroyed.

What

Q. 3d.

grounds

proportion of your district consists

In these,

how many coco-nut

garden

of

or Betel-nut trees,

trees for supporting pepper vines, are planted

and

estimate

Is the

of these founded on any recent survey, or from an old valuation

A. The number of trees contained

in the gardens,

according to

the public accompts, are, coco-nut 695,060, Betel-mit 1,155,850,

Mangos

59,772, sundries 54,362, pepper vines 368,828.

mate

formed from an old survey made

is

number of

trees,

of each description,

is

in the

at least

This

esti-

year 179t-

The

double of what

here mentioned.
Q. 4th.

How many

ploughs are there in your district

A. 71,716.
Q. 5th.

How many

slaves of

all

ages,

and both sexes ?

A. 7924.
Q. 6th.

How many

houses

A. 71,856.
Q. 7th.

Of

these,

how many

are inhabited

by Christians

A. %5^5.
Q. 8th.

How many

by Mussulmans, including Moplays

A. 5,223.
Q. 9th.

How many

by Brahmans, including Namburis

is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

J. 7,187, exclusive of Kankdnies, the Brahmans of which nation


are confounded with the other casts.

Q. 10th.

1th.

How many

by Jain

How many

by those who wear the L'mgaju ?

A. 880.
Q,

How many by

J<2th.

Nairs?

A. 788.
Q. 13th.

How many

by Massady Buntars

How many

hy Jain Buntars

How many

by Kankdnies?

How many

animals of the

A. 7,123.
Q. 14th,

A. 1,060.
Q. 15th.

A. 2,434.
Q. I6th.
district

cow kind

are there in your

A. Cows 62,130, males 98,860, calves 59,109.


Q. 17th.

How many

animals of the Buffalo kind

A. Females 12,129, males 43,596, calves 6,882.


Q. 18th.

Hany

quantity of seed rice

the

is

differs in different districts, it will

Morays of Mangalore, or

in

What

Hany of each

sown annually? As the

be necessary to state this

at least to state the proportion

which

district has to that measure.

A. 2,36,374 Morays of 60 Mangalore Hanies.

N. B. This Moray

contains 3,847t cubical inches; the seed therefore

is

about 423,000

bushels.

Q. 19th.

What goods

are exported

by the sea from your portion

of Canara, and to what annual amount


Q. 20th.

amount

are imported

by

sea,

and to what annual

Q. 21st.

by

What goods

land,

What goods

are exported from your division of Canara

and to what annual amount^

XIV.
Jan. 15.

A. 2,700.
Q.

CHAPTER
^-^^^j-*^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


Q. 22d.

What goods

by

are imported

land,

and to what annual

amount?
Jan. 15.

-A. Annexed are statements of the exports and imports by sea,


from the revenue accompts, for two years during the government

of the Sultan

and for one year, since the country has come under

the government of the Company.


General

The

commerce

particulars of this

will

statement of

be seen by consulting

commerce by these: I shall, however, state the general result.

Account of the exports and imports


by

into

Mangalore Taluc

(district)

sea.

Imports.

Exports.

Pagodas Tans. Anas.

Fusly or revenue year 1203


Ditto - - - - 1205

Ditto

From

this will

39,118
13,641
84,461

1210

Pagodas Fans. Anas.

5 14f
6 2
7 19

58,581
66,903
1,72,427

2i

3
2 10

be evident, the immense benefit that the country

has received by a change of government.


Commerce
by land.

No

custom-house 'accompt has been forwarded of the exports

and imports by land


sist chiefly
oil,

of salt,

but Mr. Ravenshaw states the former to con-

salt-fish. Betel-nut,

ginger, coco-nuts, coco-nut

and raw-silk, to the annual amount of

20, 3SS Pagodas.

The

imports are chiefly cloths, cotton, thread, blankets, tobacco, and

black

cattle,

with a small quantity of pepper, and sandal wood, to

the amount of 37,4-55 Pagodas.

The

balance, in favour of the di-

vision of the province under Mr. Ravenshaw,

is

Pagodas, each worth at the mint price very nearly

Along with these answers


obligingly sent
tity

me some

to

my

queries,

therefore 70,899
8s.

O^d.

Mr. Ravenshaw most

valuable statements relative to the quan-

of seed required for rice lands, and to the quantity of produce.

.
..

....

..
.

[To

ACCOUNT

of si^

face page 4.

Talook of Mangalore.

SPORTED.
Price.

Total Customs.

11142
302

11164
303

19

102
25
21

ARTICLES.

No.

Customs.

Chaivl, or

56677

Rice

781

2 Suparee, or Betle-Nut
Neshpani/ Dagah, or Silk
Chinni Sacar, or Sugar

Thread

Kahdy Sacar, or Sugar Candy.


Ilachy, or Kisiness, or Plums
.

17
17
5

Gundagum, or Brimstone
Jeera, or

Cummin

Seed

ffing, or Asafoetida

10 Badam, or Almonds
11 Kansoo Catha
12 Ganja, or Flowers of Hemp.
13 Cajure, or Dates
Ji'

22
6
.

46

10

8
11

2
2
8
11

14
9
3
13
3
15

4
I

4
12
6
15

JO Sltally Wallah
111 Suhi, or Needles
112 Chamdcke Baldy, or Leather Pots. . .
113 Chapli Joddah, or Malabar Shoes. . .
114 Path Cothaday
115 Panush, or Lanterns
116 Bilawaru Sishaw
^17 Taftha Chattery, or Silk Umbrellas .
118 Pingany Kattora Chotti, and Badda .
119 Anchorage Duties for Boats ~\
Ditto for Sibadey
120
Ditto for Boats .
121
>
Ditto Mundioes .
122

15

4
2

2
6

Ditto Doncy.

4
4
8

>^

2
6

58581 4 2i 11400 3 6

Vol. in.

2
7
5
12

/^.,-Dj;-,- J>~.

Ditto Sahvaddy . .
Ditto Chanbuk
.
Ditto Balla
Ditto Manjee ....
Ditto Pattamars .
Ditto Magh Herry.

4
4

19

103 Kunghi, or Combs


104 Kengany Ricab, China Ware
105 Lakly Kinarah Babut Hyna, or Looking
106 Hynuck, Spectacles
107 Mushooru, Topi
108 .Pitlalka Tarnss
IQgll^irrannah, or Fans

123
124
125
126
127
128
129

110

93 Cagath Regnee, or Paper Reams


94 Jarick Ranaraj/, Goat
95 Chapetty, or Tea in Boxes
96 Minqurry Cutt, or Fish Fins. . .
97 Adody, or Leather
98 Banath, or Sackcloth
99 Cirkah Pitty, or Vinegar Pipes
100 Coodveh, or clean Riy:e Bags.
101 Maikug, or Salt Fish, (1)8 Bundles) .
102 Cutclia Siifeth Rumall, or Handkerchiefs
.

14200

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


CHAPTER
XIV.

Q. 22d.

amount

What goods

are imported

by

land,

and

to

what annual

A. Annexed are statements of the exports and imports by

Jan. 15.

sea,

from the revenue accompts, for two years during the government
of the Sultan

and for one year, since the country has come under

the government of the Company.


General

The

particulars of this

commerce

will

be seen by consulting

statement of

commerce by these

I shall,

however, state the general

Account of the exports and imports


by

into

result.

Mangalore Taluc

(district)

sea.

Exports

Pagodas Fans. Anas,

Fusly or revenue year 1203


Ditto - - - - 1205
Ditto - - - - 1210

From

this will

58,581
68,903
1,72,427

2i

3
2 10

be evident, the immense benefit that the country

has received by a change of government.


Commerce
by land.

No

custom-house 'accompt has been forwarded of the exports

and imports by land


sist chiefly
oil,

of salt,

but Mr. Ravenshaw states the former to con-

salt-fish, Betel-nut,

ginger, coco-nuts, coco-nut

and raw-silk, to the annual amount of

20, 3?,S Pagodas.

The

imports are chiefly cloths, cotton, thread, blankets, tobacco, and

black

cattle,

with a small quantity of pepper, and sandal M'ood, to

the amount of 37,A55 Pagodas.

The

balance, in favour of the di-

vision of the province under Mr. Ravenshaw,

is

Pagodas, each worth at the mint price very nearly

Along with these


obligingly sent
tity

ansM-ers to

me some

my

queries,

therefore 70,899
8*.

O^d.

Mr. Ravenshaw most

valuable statements relative to the quan-

of seed required for rice lands, and to the quantity of produce.

ACCOUNT

of3 Tallook of Mangalore.

RTED.
Price.

Customs.

Total Customs.

ARTICLES.

No,

Biam,

01'

Rice

Suparee, or Beetle-nut
Reshiitany Daga, Silk Tliiead

Chinni Saccar, or Sugar

Tutenague
Lead

Chathila, or
Sisa, or

Aridalla

Karpura, or Camphor
Lobauni, or Incense

. .

67-JS9

10200

10200

344

99

122

7
10

ACCOUNT

oK^^'^^

^^ Mangalore.

ACCOUNT

(contine Tallook of Mangalore,

ED.
Customs.

Price.

No

ARTICLES.

Total Customs.

Gorge, or
Score by

Number.
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135

Rajapudy Nagpiidi/ Sahdy,


Cloth
Bengallj/ Dattariy Charkana, ditto.
Sagcth Pathut,
Soothy Kins,

123

24

13

23

ditto.
ditto.

Coliliy Pachody,
Mercoly Pachody,
Shuttrunjee, Carpets

ditto.

ditto.

Tevassy,

11

14

Cloth

Cachika L'.irhotay,
ditto
Ruhi Coddry,
ditto
Hynah, or Looking Glasses.

"irl3 St'ohes"loi'grinding

10

2
10

bamfal'

214 Soorat Pans


215 Ditto, Mutiy qui Dubby
216 Plantains
217 Sooma Gudah
218 Goa Buchingahi Tabu .
219 Mooskaty Tokray
220 Goa Bringnlts
221 Chilhey Denuss
222 Luckdybabuth Cungsy

15

4
4
4

14

. , ,

223 Miinjal, or Saffron


224 Uthdruck
225 Mucky If Gurry, Bundles.
226 Adohdy
227 Choodveh.
228 Gunmy Bindeh
229 IVhhulla
230 Churudahy
231 Nimmuck, or Salt
232 Chop, or Marksupon Cloths
233 Daw Dunghie,
Duties on Anchorage
234 Long Boat
ditto
235 Pattamars, Boats
ditto
236 Munjee
ditto
237 Chambauk
ditto
238 Toney, Canoes
ditto
239 Small Boats
ditto
, ,
240 Sebadah
ditto
241 Coondry
242 Munchill
243 Koolky
244 Sowdey
245 Navaddy
246 Mahigherry
247 Malcaly Bellah

Vol.

III.

13

414

25
5

20

63
9339

622

188'

845

115!

3
13

232
12

239
114

12
14

II

58

ditto

7
9
10
14
21

ditto

ditto
ditto

14
9

13
14
i3
14

ditto
ditto
ditto

172427

JOHN

9 10

G.

3760

RAVElSbHAV/.

14

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


of which I shall hereafter avail myself.

a statement of the population made

He

also

favoured

up about this time

me

with

and reliance

accuracy with respect to numbers. I have


taken the liberty of altering the orthography, to make it conform-

may be

placed on

its

able to the other parts of

my

account.

The

different casts are de-

tailed in the usual confused manner, with which they are spoken of

by the native

officers

of revenue.

Kaneh Shumareh, or statement of

Casts,

Men, Boys, Women, and

Girls in

the ten Talucs or districts of the Southern division of the province of

Canara.
No.

Jan. 15.
Population.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS


CHAPTER
XIV.

Ne.

THROUGH

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


No.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


CHAPTER
XIV.
Jan. Id.

No.

Toi.m.p.

:is.

FL.rn: x\ir.

flate xmi.

voi.m.p.s3.

ly

65

liihdh

,11

',ii-:-(iflii

in

(hii.nxi

6g.

B-,1.

VrlJE-r-Joil.

7?// ._/</<

hi.

,>/' S,)iiA;i/'u(CjjNitiuy'iii,i

,it

/..III/;,!

PL.4TE X\7r.

FlATE
TolJII.p.j.4-f-

Fii/ o\l.

-irF

voi.m.p.-iSo.

Plate M]']

TLATE

i:'/Jir.,>:h7

.^//i/i//

/III// /iir

i/iiiiiiiiii

Fin.

8X

r,i//ii/i

III

1 1, in

-li, in

JJVR.

roi.M.p.3z2.

I'LATM IXJUL.

TolJR.ji.342.

PLATE JUX.

YolJE.p.34^.

n
2

PL.1TE jzr.

'FolM.p.34.]..

PL^TE

TTT7

roiJKp.j.^5.

Plate

tjtjj

Toijn.p.ii-jo.

PL^iTE jxxm.

'/:,.,.,

,..,

,/ u;./.

ybiJK.p.]io

FZATE

Fin

Co7ii/soJ

muu/i-

lit

fi4.

Mniniii Bi'/,pda

XXXTT

I'LjLTE SXXVJl.

MOIZ
yrco/u/

i^/7rti//?Mtl'y

1T]D

BEJEK,

C^on' of

'^^y./AJhoc^

QMi/tarU?

Yol.I.p. 74-

PLATE m.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MAI-ABAR.


Madras

as at

At

and small fishing canoes go through

bank increases

UniJ;ara the sand

village

with ease.

it

CHAPTER

and admits of some

in width,

There

and plantations of coco-nut trees.

rice fields,

*
,

here no

is

Jan. 16.

who now

but there are a few huts inhabited by Moplays,

possess the sea-coast of this part of Malayala, as the Nairs do the

On

interior.

swara,

now

the side of the inlet, opposite from Urigara,

Moplay

who derived

village,

from the

his title

the names of the god Siva.

is

Nile-

but formerly the residence of a Raja,

which

place,

called after one of

is

Although the Nairs are

merous than the Moplays, yet during

more nu-

still

Tippoo's authority, while not

protected by government, the Hindus were forced to skulk in the

woods, and

such

all

as

could be caught were circumcised.

be observed, that however involuntary


is

must
be, it

perfectly eifectual, and the convert immediately becomes a good

Mussulman,

otherwise he would have no cast at

as

though the doctrine of cast be no part of the


it

It

may

conversion

this

all

and, al-

Muhammed,

faith of

has in India been fully adopted by the low ranks of Mussulmans.

On
No

entering Canara, an immediate change in the police takes place.

person

may

is

here permitted to swagger about with arms

be kept in the house for

protection

these

against thieves;

but

they must not be brought into public, for the encouragement of


assassination.
17tli
cotaii ;

January.

went about ten miles

both of which

siornify

the

new

to Hosso-durga, or

fort,

of Karnata, and the latter in the Malayala language.

near the

but

sea,

much

most of the way that

of

it

is

came to-day,

rice-land,' intermixed

is

The country

low and sandy

with which

is

much

produce coco-nut palms.

sandy land, too poor, the natives

say, to

The whole

neglected, owing to] a want of

appears to be

much

inhabitants.

Towards Hosso-durga, the dry-field


too hard and dry for plantations.

it is

there were plenty of people,

Vol.

III.

jan, i^.

ofthecoun-

Pungal-

the former in the dialect Appearance

it

rises into gentle swells

It

is

now

waste

yet

but, Avhen

was cultivated for Ragy (Cynosurus

try.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

10

CHAPTER

V.
Jan. 17.

Hosso-durga.

corocanus), Horse-gram (Dolichos biflorus), Sesannt7n, and different

The

pulses.

hill-rice

is

here

the same as that which

The

fort

is

large,

The

Malayala.

is

unknown

the

soil,

however,

is

exactly

used to the southward for this grain.

and well built of the Laierite common

bastions being round,

all

over

more capable of defence

it is

than the native forts in general, in which the defences are usually
It occupies a tine rising

square.

and commands a noble prospect.

ground, looks well at a distance,

The only

inhabitants are a few

Puttar Bruhmans, who serve a temple, and whose ancestors were

who

placed there by the Ikeri Raja,

Rdjds.

built the fort.

According to the report of the Nairs here,

History of

all

this part of

the

country originally belonged to Colata-nada ; but from the river of


Canai to that near Be'dcul had been long alienated, from the house

of

Colastri, to the

Nileswara Raja, a chief of the Tamuri family.

In

Rama Varma Raja of Nileswara was inwho in the following year bi/ilt the fort.

the year 905 {A. D. n\^),

vaded by the

Ikeri Rdju,

After a struggle of twelve years, the Nair prince was compelled to

become

tributary.

districts, for

His country was divided into three Nadas, or

each of Avhich he agreed to pay annually 530 Ikeri

Pagodas, or 13/.

12*.

3d.

On

paying

this

sum

the Rdjds were

allowed to retain the entire management of their country', and seem


at least so early to

have established a regular land-tax

their claims on the moveable property of


territory.

all

in lieu of

persons dying in their

These claims they entirely relinquished, and took one

half of the landloi'd's (Jenmcar's) profit on rice-lands, and one fifth

of his profit on gardens.


Hyder took possession of

On

the destruction of the Ikeri family,

this country,

1500 Pagodas for each district

and increased the tribute to

but allowed the Rdjd, as collector,

an establishment of 650 Pagodas a year; so that, in


trict paid

\'2.'63\

Pagodas, or 517/. 2*.

4:\d.

fact,

Some time

each dis-

afterwards,

some landlords (Jenmcars) having made complaints of violent opHyder to

pression against the Rdjd, he resisted the people sent by

investigate the matter, and a war ensued, which ended

in

the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Rt'iici's

11

being forced to an exile in Travancore. Hyder then took the CHAPTER

country under his


land-tax

but, as

own management, and increased the rate of the


usual, he made this more palatable by granting
As soon

considerable allowances to the temples and BrdJinians.

Tippoo obtained authority in the country, these were stopped

allowances have been given to the priests (Pujdris)

came back from

When

Genera! Mathews took

who

officiate

Ba?igalo7'e,' the

Travancore, and seized on the country.

Sultan had triumphantly

as

but,

by the Company, a part of the

since the province was conquered

in the temples.

Raja

After the

made the peace o^ Mangalore, he was op-

posed with such success by this petty Rdjd, that he was forced to
consent that the Raja should manage the country, and pay only the

same tribute which had been exacted by Hyder. In the year 96I
{A. D. 178-f), the Rqjd, having been lulled into security, was inveigled,

by repeated promises of safety and friendship,

to visit

Budr' uz Zamdnkhdn, governor of Be'dcul, who hanged him instantly,


and, having marched

all

his forces into the country, before

measure could be taken to


obedience of

his master.

resist

any

him, reduced the whole to the

The younger brother of Rama Varmd

made

his escape to TVaTyawcore,

wallis

invaded Seringapatam.

and remained there until Lord Corn-

He

then came to Tellkhery, fi'om

Avhence he received supplies of arms. In the year 966

(^A. D. 179f),
he returned with these to Niliswara, raised an insurrection, and

compelled the Sultan to allow him the management of the country,

on condition of paying the former


gapatam,

when Major Monro

tribute.

After the

collector, the R('/jd Avas sick, but sent his sister's

wait on that gentleman;


his case

would be

fall

of

^nw-

arrived to take charge of Canara as

who very prudently

laid before the

son, or heir, to

told the Rdjd, that

government for

their decision.

In the mean while, the country was put entirely under the manage-

ment of Tahsildars, exactly on


tinder

the plan introduced by Colonel Read,

whom Major Monro had been

Rdjd has thus been deprived of

all

instructed in civil affairs.

power

The

and the favourable time

XIV.
v.^-,^^^
*"'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

12

CHAPTER was chosen, when the

,,^1^
Jan. 17.

rendered

this easy to

terror inspired

by the

The Raja

be done.

fall

of Seringapatam

has been allowed, for his

support, a remission of the land-tax on

his Chericcil lands, or

all

The Nahs, however, complain of a want of good


the British officers. They allege, that General Hartley, on

private estate.
faith in

from Sa^ingapatam, promised the Raja that he should be

his return

continued in the management of the country.

The dominions of the Niltswara


the Ghats

extended from the sea

Rc'ijd

and, according to the report of the

to

same Nairs, are

exceedingly depopulated by war, and by a famine that ensued while


they were forced to retire into the woods to avoid circumcision.

The

inner parts of the country are

and are very thinly inhabited.


they consist of alternate low

more

\'6\\\

jau. IS.

oFtheconnti^'.

slaves than free

^^^^11^

Januarxf.

^^ ^ river

men

much overgrown

with woods,

Like the other parts of Malayala,

hills

and narrow

In cultivation,

vallies.

are employed,

went an easy stage

Trom Pmigal-

to Be'dcul.

bounding the country of the Nileswara Raja

to the

north, the road leads along a ridge, sloping very gently towards

the

and rather steeper towards a narrow valley now covered

sea,

with the second crop of

rice.

Beyond

is

The

not wide, and has at

river

is

low

this are

its

The

hills.

extremely sandy, and the country

of the ridge

is

soil

very bare.

some low land well

nioutli

planted with coco-nut trees.

Between the river and


the sea side, and are very

whole way

plough

Be'dcul

all

to

low

come

close

field.

The

hills,

down

to

In the

however, are

be capable of being laboured by the

but no traces of cultivation are


is

hills

intermixed with rice land.

crossed only one narrow

not steep, and seem

Bedcul.

Be'dcul the
little

visible.

a strong native fort, placed, like Cananore,

on a high

point projecting into the sea towards the south, and having within
it

a bay.

The town stands north from the

fort,

and contains forty

or fifty houses scattered about in great confusion.


are chiefly Moplays and

Mucuas, with a few

The

Tiars,

inhabitants

and people of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Kankana, who have been

lono- settled in

The country extending between


which continued subject

to

tlie

of Colastri, until

Beggars begin to swarm here,

which

in India in

met with one.


The Tahsildar
is

Canara as shop-keepers, CHAPTER


XIV

the river south from Be'dcul, and

that near Chandra -giri, was divided into

of the house

13

two

(Nadas),

districts

s.^-^^

Jan. 18.

Cheincal Rdjds, as representatives

the invasion by the


as

Rdjd.

Ilceri

the case almost every where

is

have been, except Malabar, Avhere

I scarcely

(collector) says, that in the part oi Malay ala which. Produce

contained in Canara, the rice-lands near the sea produce annually

grounds^

only one crop, and yield from 5 to 10 seeds, or from 12^ to 5 bushels

an acre. In the

vallies

of the inland country the produce

greater

is

the land that produces one crop only gives from 12 to 15 seeds, or

from 24

to

37^ bushels an acre

duces the same quantity

that which gives two crops, pro-

in the first,

and from S to 10 seeds

More

second, or from 20 to 25 bushels an acre.

grain

is

in the

raised in

number of inhabitants can consume.


by the Tahsildar of excessive indolence,

the country than the small

The people

are accused

and of drunkenness

vices

which he attributes to the constant

troubles that prevailed during the

Trimula Row,

tlie

government of the

Tahsildar, says, that the

part of Malayala which

is

Sultan,

nominal value of

this Revenue;.

contained in Canara, according to the

revenue accompts of Tippoos

officers,

or 32,000 Rupees. Although Major

was 8000 Rahddary Vardhas,

Monro

did not

make any formal


Ru-

remission of this rent, he only levied 6000 Pagodas, or 24',000


pees,

and did not keep the remainder

vators,

which would have depressed

as a balance against the culti-

He

their spirits.

took from

each man, what in his present circumstances he could afford to pay,

and did
all

not, for the sake, of a

nominal revenue on paper, preven*;

exertion in the cultivator, by holding over his head the terror

of a balance which he could never hope to clear.

now is not taxed by any


field

The

rice

grouna

share of the Varwn, or neat rent; but each

pays so much, according to

its

supposed value

and

this

tax

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

14

CHAPTER
\..j^^-^
Jan. 18.

is

alleged to

consume the whole

Very few of the landlords

rent.

(Jenmcars) remain, and even the mortgagees (Canmncars) are

up

willing to give
their

own

stock, to

the land, which they cannot cultivate with

all

any one who

a tax on the extent of

Row

gar-

Malabar, but also

trees, as in

ground which they occupy

yet by Trimula

they are reckoned by far the most profitable heritage for the

cultivators.

He

thinks that the taxes on the cultivator are heavier

here than those in Aixot.


plaints there

is

must observe, that with

Trimula

Row

says, that

all

Poduga and

little

Ca'oi,

of them

the two

com-

these

Avaste; while there

of the rice-land

little

on the cultivation of dry grains, and very


Nilhwaia

The

pay the land-tax.

will

dens here pay not only a tax on the

is

is

no tax

sown.

cFistricts

for-

Rajd.

merly belonging to Cherical, had been entirely subdued

but that

the NilSszvara R/ijds had constantly disputed the authority of 7V/>/?oo.

They frequently were

able to retain the management, on condition

of paying tribute, and then again were frequently driven into exile.

The Rdju asked nothing more, from Major Monro, than


-of

but
Jan.

^ih^^min
of
the coun
try

it is

uncertain whether or not this favour will be continued.

19th January.

1.9.

called Bulla.

The

went
first

to a temple dedicated to Iswara, at a place

part of

my

journey was over a sandy

separating a salt water lake from the sea.


rises into
is

a remission

the taxes ou the Cherical lands, which was last year granted;

open rising

way

lands, all the

the northern boundary of Malayala,

Beyond

this,

to Chandra-giri river,

This rising land

few places too steep for the plough, and these places are
rocky.

The whole of

this land

having been formerly cultivated

would be productive of dry

grass.

any thing, except the richest

it

its

manure

For the cultivation of


;

but,

would be madness

spots.

very

in general
ill,

tanks or reservoirs might easily be constructed


present paucity of inhabitants,

which

in

and looks very

and, no doubt, with

grains.

is

There are traces of

totally waste,

is

being covered with long withered

spit,

the country

it

rice,

with the

to cultivate

Intermixed with

this rising

land are a few plots of rice-ground, surrounded by palm gardens

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


and the houses of the Nairs

but the proportion of

15

this rich land

does not seem to be above a hundredth part of the country.


Chandra-giri

on

11

Its

s^%Z^

a large square fort, situated high above the river

is

southern bank.

-r

It

was

i-iT.
built, like

mentioned, by Sivuppa Ndyalca, the

first

CHAPTER

c-

Jan. 19.
Chandra-siri,

the other torts berore-

prince of the house of

Ikeri that established his authority in this part ofCanara.

At low water the river is shallow, but very wide. The country
its north side is by the Hindus called Tulwva, and resembles that

on

through which

my

passed on the south side of the river.

South boun-

\gll^

I left to

named Casselgoda, which also was built by


when he subjected the petty Rajas of Tulava. Pulla,

right another fort

Sivuppa,

where

stopped,

is

on the banks of a

salt

water lake, communicating

both with the sea and with the Chandra-giri river.

20th January.

went about ten miles

to Kanya-pura,

half way crossed a river of considerable width


is

shallow.

The country through which

and about

yet at low water

passed resembles

it

Jan. 20.
country.

much

the part of Tulavathdit I saw yesterday, but the plantations of coco-

The

nuts were rather more numerous.

rice

grounds are more

neatly cultivated than those in Malayala, and the water for the

second crop is conducted to them with great care. In many places,


where the ground is too high to give a second crop of rice, a crop
of Ricinus, or of sweet potatoes (Convolvulus),
sea,

sugar-cane

is

cultivated.

Many

is

taken.

Near the

traces of former gardens are

to be seen from the road, which shows that this kind of cultivation

may

be greatly extended.

Kanya-pura

is

seated on the south bank of a river which sur-

This

peninsula in a salt water lake, which

separated from the sea by a

spit of sand.

Two

is

is

rivers fall into this kind of lake,

between them the peninsula on which Cumly


greater part of the coast

is

and contain

By

stands.

occupied by a chain of

but the necks of land interposed render them of


inland navigation.

Kanya-pura,.

situated on a high ^"

rounds the fort and town of Cumly.

salt

far the

water lakes;

little

use for an

Kanya-pura contains about 200 houses, and

""*-^'

A JOURNEY FROM ^lADRAS THROUGH

16

CHAPTER

^^^^^
Jan. 20.

Brd/imans of
Tulava.

The

Cumli) about 150.

inhabitants are chiefly Moplays, Muciias,

The

Mogayers, and Kankanies.

interior parts are chiefly occupied

by the Br/i/unans of Tulava, and the Bunts, or Buntar.

The TuUtva Bmhmans Tcscmhle the

Na77iburis,

and consider them-

selves as the proper lords of the country.

Masmh

fhe Buiitarzxt

Bunts,

the hi2:hest rank ofSudras in Tula-ca, and resemble


^
Having assembled some reputable persons
.

the Nairs of Malayala.

of this

They
called

whom

cast,

they gave

me

are of three kinds


;

Jain

the following account of their customs.


:

Massadi Bunts, or Buntar properly so

and Parivarada Buntar. The Massadi Bunts are those

They can

here examined.

eat and drink with the Nairs

but the two casts have no sexual intercourse. They do not pretend
to be

by birth

soldiers

their proper

duty

is

the cultivation of the

They can keep accompts, but are not admitted to any higher
kind of learning. They have head-men, called Mocustas, one for
very district. The office is hereditary in the males by the female
line; the same mode of succession prevailing here, as in Malayala.
At present, this office merely confers dignity the officers of goland.

vernment having assumed

who

to the Alocustas,
also

all

the jurisdiction that formerly belonged

settled disputes not only relative to casts, but

concerning property.

In general,

all

the brothers and unmar-

ried sisters of a family live together in the

property belonging to the family

managed, for the good of the

own

M'hole,

children are not his heirs.

them money

but

all

is

same house.

All the

considered as common, and

by the oldest male.

During

his life-time

be

of which he dies possessed goes to

A
may
liis

is

man's
give

sisters,

and to their children. If a man has a mother's-brother's-daughter,


he must marry her; but he may take two or three wives beside.
The ceremony is performed by the gui's father, or other near
kinsman.

When

man

marries several wives, none of them can

leave him without his consent; but

when discord

runs high, he in

general sends one of the disputants back to her brother's house;

and then she

is

at liberty to

marry again,

A man at

any time,

if

he

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


dislikes his wife,

may

he can do no more
cases, or

when

if

if

Vaisya,

she

is

committed adultery.

In

to her brother's house

on her hus-

lias

all

these

committed adultery with

or Bimt, she

brother's heirs, and no

is

become her
have any objection to marry her.

man

will

and to drink

to eat animal food,

They seem

They burn the dead.

ignorant of a state of future existence

men

20.

well received, her children

are permitted

tuous liquors.

v^^^-^
Ja,!!.

low cast;

a person of

that crime has been committed with a Brahman, Kshatri,

The Buntar

such

and CHAPTER

accompanied by her children, and may marry

again, unless she has

but

send her hack to her brother's house

widow returns

band's death, she

17

as die accidental deaths

spiri-

to be entirely

only they believe, that

become

Pysdchi, or evil spirits,

and are exceedingly troublesome, by making extraordinary noises


in families,

and occasioning

To expel

women.

these, the

fits,

and other diseases, especially in

Buntar apply

a class similar to the Cuniano?

to the

Nucaru, who are

Malay ala, and who pretend by means

of incantations ( Mantrams) to have a power over the

For

spirits.

the same purpose, sacrifices are offered to various Saktis, which


differ in almost

every different

village.

Those worshipped here

are Dumawutty, Iberahita, or the twin devils, and Birnala.

Besides

the sacrifices offered to- these idols, to free the people from the
attacks of the Pysachi, Iberabuta and Birnala must be appeased by

an annual, and Dumawutty by a monthly sacrifice.


omitted, the enraged devils
is

kill

the proper deity of the cast

They

the Tulava

call

Brdhmans

both

man and

to receive

and holy

Dharma, or

their Purohitas

charity,

but on no occasion

All that they can

Avater.

who

Vol.

the Cumly Cumfv Rdjd."

The

pretends to be a Kshatri from the north of India.

manners of
layala.

do

and to bestow consecrated ashes

All this south part o^ Tulava formerly belonged to

Rdjd,

however,

yet the Buntar pray also to Vishnu.

do these read Mantrams for their followers.


is

If these are

beast, Siva,

his family are the

same with

All the males keep Nair girls


III.

tliose

of the Rajas of

but their children,

Ma-

who

are

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

IS

called Tmnbans,
in the
Jan, 20.

have no right

to the succession.

The

female line cohabits with ^.Tulava Brahman

eldest

daughter

her sons become

Rajas, and her eldest daughter continues the line of the family.

Whenever

The younger

she pleases, she changes her BrdJnnan.

daughters also cohabit with Brahmans, and produce a race of people

who have no

called Bayllal,

The dominions

right to the succession.

of this family extended from the Chandra-giri river to that on the

north side of Cumly, and produced an annual revenue of 15,000


Ikeri Pagodas, or 6044/.

2)S.

Aid.

The RajdWve^ now

but he has neither lands nor authority. Before the


at Tellichery,

on a pension from the Company

in the

last

country

war he lived

which has been

doubled since we got possession of the country of his ancestors.


Invasion by
the Coorg

Rdjd.

The

interior parts are said to be naturally very fertile in rice,

but they suffered

much

The Coorg

in the last war.

Rajci,

during

the siege of Seringapatam, under pretence of assisting the English,

made an

incursion into the country, and swept away

bitants that he could seize.

own country;
although
State of the
natives in

He

all

the inha-

has given them possessions in his

but they are very desirous of returning home,

do not hear that he uses them

The people of

ill.

Tulava, although longer subjected to a foreign

yoke than those oi ]\Ialabar, never have been

so entirely

subdued

Tulava,

as the greater part of the Hindus,

and have always been able suc-

cessfully to resist the pretensions of their governors to be pro-

prietors of the

soil.

Their native chiefs have, indeed, been in

general able to retain more or less of the management of the

country; and on the

fall

o? Seringapatam,

very much disposed to try how


pendence.
of Major

Two months

Monro

am

here informed, were

far

they could assert their inde-

are said to

have elapsed, after the arrival

in the country, before that gentleman could induce

the people to meet him for the purpose of settling the revenue; but

the decisive measures adopted to punish

all

disturb the peace, an assumed severity of

hopes of success

from cajolery, and

-a

those

who presumed

manner

strict

to

to prevent the

forbearance from

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


making promises or concessions

for the sake of a

19

temporary sub- CHAPTER

mission, have saved Canara from anarchy, and destructive,

though

\^^^/

petty warfare.

21st January.

Cumly

I ferried

over the lake to the peninsula on which

T'
and Avhich was formerly jomed to Aaiiya-pura by a
The situation of the fort is very fine, and the town has

bridge.

formerly been pretty considerable.


isthmus of rice-fields.

when no
this,

At

ai'e

quite fresh, and at that time,


fish

Having crossed the north branch,

seldom used.

went along the sea-beach, having on


Avhich prevented

^'^^

an article of food which, except by pei'sons of

is

cast, is

Appearance
ofthecouu-

narrow

rivers leave a

boats can venture to sea, might afford a fine supply of

however,

very low

The two

Jan. 21.

present, both the rivers and the lake are

but in the rainy season they

salt;

stands,

me

my

from seeing the country, until

banks of a wide but fordable

river.

On

houses, chiefly inhabited

I arrived at

the north side of this

large straggling town, called Alanjeswara.

right high sandy downs,

It contains

by Moplays, Buntar, and

the
is

many good

Biluars.

Having

crossed the plain on which Manjeswara stands, and forded a small


river, I

took up

new-strength,
last

my

which

mentioned

quarters at a

is

town named

situated on a steep

Hosso-betta, or the

bank that overhangs the

river.

Immediately after crossing the northern branch of the Cumly

you enter

Byrasu IFo-

country that formerly belonged to a Jain family famny*


called Byrasu JVodear, Avhich resided at Carculla.
The Jain here
river,

say, that this family

who divided

"*"

were overthrown by Sivuppa Ndyaka of Ikeri,

the country into small districts, each producing an

annual revenue of from one to three thousand Pagodas.

of these was placed a petty Rdjd of the

Jai?i religion.

Over each
Ever

Petty Rdjiis

since,

""'"'''

the country has been constantly on the decline, having been continually in a state of insurrection or confusion.

The dominions of

the

first

of these Jain chiefs that I entered BungsrRdjd.

were those of the Bungar Raja.

Tippoo

hanged the

last

person

who

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

40

CHAPTER possessed
K^^^.^
Jan 21.

this dignity

and his children cultivate some land at

Na7idavara, a village in the territory of the family.


Hosso-betta

RdJdofViily.

is

also frequently called Vitly Manicswara,

from

,.,

By

the intervention of other districts

its

having belonged to another Jain chief named Hcgady Raja of

Vitly.

however entirely sepa-

it is

rated from the other territory which belonged to the Vitly Rajas,

the last of

whom

was hanged here about three months ago. Before

the war, he had lived at Tellichery, and received from the

When

a monthly pension of 200 Rupees.

the

Company

army of General

Harris approached Seringapatam, the Raja came here, and, having


collected a rabble, plundered the country with great success, and

then returned to

Company, the

Tellichery.

people,

After Caiiara became subject to the

who had been

thus wantonly plundered, ap-

plied for redress, and Hegadyy\'a.s required to restore their property.

This he refused, and, having procured 800 muskets,


Moiisa, he returned to Jitly, dressed up

and assumed the authority of

some

a sovereign

it is

said

from

ruffians like Sepoys,

prince.

For almost a

year he was able to skulk about the woods, and support himself by
plunder; but having been then taken, he was immediately hanged,
ever since which
KanMnies
expe

The

rora

^j^^

tlie

country has been perfectly quiet.

principal inhabitants o^ Hosso-betta, and indeed of

towns

in Tulava, are Kankdnies, or people

of Kankdna.

They

atGovay (GoaJ,

say, that they fled hither, to avoid a persecution

their native country.

king of Portugal to convert


this order arrived, was,

permitted

all

many of

descended from natives

the natives

all

An

order arrived from the

the natives.

The

vicei-oy,

who chose

to retire to carry their effects

with them, and allowed them fifteen days to arrange their

Accordingly,

all

when

they say, a very lenient good man, and

affairs.

the rich peo])le, Brdhmans and Sudras, retired to

Tulava,

with such of their property as they could in that

realise,

and they now chiefly subsist by trade.

time

Both Brdh7}ians and

Sudras are called by the national appellation of Kankdnies, and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


other Brdhmans will have n6
are,

communion with

however, in flourishing circumstances

21

They CHAPTER

these exiles.

and I saw some of their

marriage processions passing to-day, attended by a number of exceedingly well dressed people, and very handsome

Goa were, of

Kankdnies who remained behind at


verted to what

^^^^]^
Jan. 21.

The poor

girls.

course,

con-

all

was called Christianity.

22d January.

went a short stage

to Ulala, a large

town on the

Jan. 22.

south side of the lake of Mangalore, and formerly the residence of


a petty prince.

which

the Vitly Rdjd


galore,

passed through

first

immediately north from the

is

but

it is

Harawurry Mavjhwara,

Alaiijesxvai-a that

Haraam-ry

belonged to

Man-

situated in the district surrounding

which was not divided among the petty Rajas, but was im-

mediately under the government of the lieutenant of the Ikeri Rdjd

who commanded

at

Mangalore.

I afterwards crossed

The

until the 29th.

is

a fine

from the sea by a beach of sand.


opening

remained

Harbour of

body of saltwater, separated

""S^^ore.

over the lake to the town, where

lake

In

this,

formerly, there was one

the depth of water in which was such, that ships of a con-

siderable burthen, after their cargo

had been removed, could enter

new opening formed in the beach, which has


proved very injurious to the harbour. The depth of the old opening
has diminished, and that of the new one has never become great
the lake.

Last year a

even

so that now,

at

high water, and in easy weathei', vessels draw-

ing more than ten feet cannot enter.

For a native place of strength, the


constructed

fort of

Mangalore was well

but was destroyed by Tippoo, after he had found

little his fortresses

were calculated

to resist

European

soldiers,

how
and

with what difficulty he could retake any of them, that were garrisoned

by a few British

Bundar,

is

large,

and

is

troops.

built

The town,

elevated center of which the fort was placed.


the peninsula

is

formed,

is

called also

round the sides of the peninsula,

The

most beautiful piece of

lake,

Codeal
in

the

by which

salt water.

The

Mangalore.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

22

CHAPTER
^^^Jan. 22.
the Alo^aiiei-

boats that ply on


are

managed

it

are execrable

are a very indolent

and the fishermen by

drunken

whom

they

race.

These fishermen are called Mogayer, and are a cast of Tulava


5i"'S"'"-

will

^'^'^y

resemble the Alucuas of Malayala, but the one cast

have no communion with the other.

The Mogayer

men, fishermen, porters, and palanquin bearers. All of


eat and intermarry together.

descent, which
the Halcpecas,

is

They pretend

rather doubtful

one of the most

to

They have head-men

and assume a superiority over

common

casts of cultivators in 7m-

called Gurucaras,

hereditary in the males by the female

line.

inferior to the

whose

With the

a council, the head-man settles disputes, and punishes


sions against the rules of cast.

with excommunication

is

a person of a lower cast


cast, or

of one that

her husband

is

The only

fault that

when a woman commits

if

office

is

assistance of
all
is

transgres-

punishable

fornication with

but for adultery with either a

man of the

woman

is

seldom turned away by

she be, she

is

by no means disgraced,

higher, a

and even

can

be Sudras of a pure

lava; but they acknowledge themselves greatly

Sunts.

are boat-

this cast

but returns to her brother's house, and may be married again whenever she finds a new lover.

The men may take

several wives,

and

the whole ceremony of marriage consists in giving the girl some

After accepting these, she must live in his house, nor

ornaments.

can she leave


pleases,

it

without her husband's consent

but,

whenever he

he may send her back to her brother. The children always

follow the mother, and are the heirs to her brothers, and not to
their father.

If a man's sister be living in the house, she has the

management of it, and bis wives have no authority. The


Mogayer are permitted to eat animal food, and to drink intoxicatmg
liquors.
Some few of them can read, and write accompts. Those
of them who are rich burn, those who are poor bury their dead.
The spirits of good men go to Moesha, which, according to the
entire

Brdhmans,

is

the heaven where Vishnu resides; but the Alogayer

MYSORE,, CANARA,

know

of no other.

After death, bad

AND MALABAR.

men

hy "Eimna Dhar7na Raja, the judge of the


of the Mogayers pray to Vi>hnu, and some
deity of the cast

represented by an image
(Piijari)

female

is

in

whose

a Biluar,

to Siva; but the

proper

Resiali

Mahastumma, who

The

priest

This

priest.

is

laymen, and the


the only kind of

She never occasions any trouble to her votaries,


;

but, if these are neglected, she

on the impious persons.

to suspend themselves

their backs, and thus to be

expiation

Jan. 22.

is

hereditary in the males of the

Men who

have incurred

her displeasure, and who in consequence have become sick,

vow

X'V.
s^^r^./-^

but they do not attend at any of their ceremo-

they pray and offer sacrifices

inflicts sickness

CHAPTER

Mantrams. The goddess has other worshippers, Bimtar,

and oil-makers.
if

Some

The Brahmans indeed accept Dharma

priest that these people have.

(duty) from them

infernal regions.

this family live with

daughters of these are kept by the

nies, to read

are supposed to be taken

the form of a woman.

office is

The women of

line.

named

a goddess

is

^3

is

swung round before her temple.

performed at the Jdtram, or great annual

many bloody

make

by hooks passed through the skin of

sacrifices are offered.

Women who

feast,

This

when

suppose that the

goddess has inflicted on them barrenness, or other great infirmity,

vow

to

walk barefooted on red-hot coals before the temple.

If

the goddess hears their prayers, she prevents the coals from burn-

ing their feet.


is

My

informants impudently assert, that the ceremony

frequently performed.

before the temple

quantity of red-hot coals are spread

and the woman, after having fasted a whole

day, walks three times slowly with bare feet over the

Mogayers suppose themselves

fire.

The

from the

liable to various diseases

influence of evil spirits, called Jacny, and Teiteno, which resemble

those called Paisdchi.

These are not to be expelled by

but the Mogayer apply to some


possess invocations

The

(Mantrams)

fit

Bilicaras,

sacrifices;

and Mussulmans, who

for the purpose.

princes of the house of /Aeri had given great encouragement Kankdna

to the Christians,

and had induced 80,000 of them to

settle in ^^^^^^^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

21

CHAPTER

^^'^^^
Jan. se.

They

Tidava.

all

of Kankdna descent, and retained the language,

and manners of the people of that country.

dress,
is

are

THROUGH

true,

The

clergy,

adopted the dress of the order to which they belonged

they are

all

natives descended from

Kankdna

families,

it

but

and were

purposely educated in a seminary at Goa, where they were instructed


in

the Portuguese and Latin languages, and

the Church of Rome.

in the

doctrines of

In Tulava they had 27 churches, each pro-

vided with a vicar, and the whole under the control of a vicargeneral, subject to the authority of the archbishop of Goa.

Tippoo

threw the priests into dungeons, forcibly converted to Isldmisvi the

and destroyed

laity,

all

As the Christian religion

the churches.

does not prevent the readmission into the church of such delinquents, these involuntary

Mussulmans have

themselves with the clergy,

who now of

in general reconciled

course are at liberty, and

15,000 have already returned to Mangalore and

made
home

their escape to Malabar,


as

from whence

quickly as their poverty will admit.

busy with their

its

vicinity

tliey are

The clergy

10,000

returning
are

now

whose poverty, however, has hitherto pre-

flocks,

vented them from rebuilding any of their churches.

During the

government of Hyder, these Christians were possessed of considerable estates in land,

all

of which were confiscated by Tippoo, and

immediately bestowed on persons of other

would be

difficult to

of the vices

resume them.

casts,

from

whom

it

These poor people have none

usually attributed to the native Portuguese;

and

more readily acknowledged by the neighbouring Hindus, than avowed by themselves. The vicar-general

their superior industry

was long confined

is

in Jamdl-dhdd.

He

speaks Latin neither cor-

rectly nor with fluency, and seems very desirous of obtaining

he

calls a

domineering power over the

sect, that his authority

what

may

be equal to that of the native Gurus; so as to keep his flock in

good
cation,

order, not

only by the

spiritual

means of excommuni-

but also by the temporal expedients of fine and corporal

punishment.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The

coins in

common currency

25

CHAPTER

here are,

XIV.

Gold.
,-

The

Pagoda struck by the princes of

Ikeri Varaha, or
-

changes for

Jan, 22.
Coin.

Ikeri,

ex-

Rupees 4

The Bahadary Varaha, or Pagoda struck by Hyder


The Sultany ditto, Pagoda coined by Tippoo
The Krishna Raja ditto. Pagoda coined by the present Mysore

Raja

-4

The PtiU Varaha, star Pagoda of Madras


The Feringy Petta Varaha, or Porto-novo Pagoda
The Sultany, Canter' -Raya, or /A-e;' Hunas or Fanams
The Vir'-Raya Huna, or Fanam coined by the Coor^' iJa/a

3|-

f
-

5-

Silver.

Siirdti

Rupiya, the Rupee coined at Surat, worth

Company

silver

Fanams 54

Madras Rupee lately introduced, ditto


Bily Huna, the same silver Fanam that is current in Malabar.
Rupiya,

the Bazar

it

taken for

14.

tlie

exchanges for 10 Dudus, or Dubs, but in revenue

5\
In
is

Copper.

Both the Any Dudus, or


Paisa, coined

in

fractions, \, \,

Tippoo' s

copper Dubs, and the Bombay

England, are current here; and these with their

and

^, are

the only small coin in use.

Cowries, or

small shells, are not in circulation.

In payment for goods, or debts, every person must receive these


coins at the above rate of exchange.

The money-changej-s give

silver for gold at the regulated price; but they take a small Batta,

or exchange,

when they give gold

silver at the regulated price; but

for silver. They give copper for


demand 10^ Dubs for the silver

Fanam.

Merchants accompts are commonly kept in Sultany Pagodas,

Vol.

III.

Accompts.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

326

CHAPTER
^^^^^.^
Jan, 22.

Rupees, and Anas, ox fractions

Pagodas, a nominal

Huna

of 16 parts; others are kept in

of 10 to the Pagoda, and Anas, or 16 parts

^f these Hunas.

make my

I shall

alculations

by reducing

sums

all

Pagodas, and taking these at their mint value of a

than

to Sultany
little

more

8,y.

TVeights.

The

Weights.

Seer (Sida) used for weighing ought to equal 24

Bombay

common currency having from 178 to 179 grains.


Seer in common use in the market (Bazar), and found,

Rupees, those in
I

weighed a

that

it

contained 4297 grains, which

The

24 Rupees,

Seer

is

more than the standard of

divided into halves, quarters, eighths, and

is

sixteenths.

The Maund (Mana) by which goods


contains 46 Seers, or

are sold in the market,

28-j-V'o lb.

The Maund hy which the merchants purchase weighs 1 6 Rupees

28^^

more, or

is

buys and

sells.

Jagory

is

lb.

This

is

the weight by which the

both bought and sold by a

Maund

Company

of 40 Seers, or

24-jVo lb.

The Candy (Baru)


from 571

lb.

to

489y

weight of the Rupee.


standard,

we must

contains 20 Mau7ids, and varies, accordingly,

These calculations are founded on the

lb.

If the Seer that I weighed were taken as a

to the

above mentioned weights add about one-

third per cent.

Grain Measures.
Dry-measure

These

differ not only in

every village, but also

as

they are used

for retailing grain in the market, for purchasing grain

farmer, or for sowing the seed.

been introduced

in

from the

These difterences have, no doubt,

order to confuse the officers of revenue.

For retailing in the market here, the Seer

mixing equal quantities of

salt

(Sida)

is

formed by

and of the nine most common grains;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


and

then,

27

by taking of the mixture 84 Bombay Rupees weight. CHAPTER


when heaped, fills a Seer measure, and is 73-^o'od ^,^^/-0

This quantity,

cubical inches.

The Moray,

or Mudi, contains

:J8

Seers, or

about

'^"'

^2'

1^ bushel.
The

grain measure by which the farmers

sell their

crops

is

thus

formed
64-iVo^o cubical inches

14 Hanies

3 Cullishigays
Grain,
last a

51

-I-

salt,

Pucka

=
=
=

1
1
1

Hany.
CuUishigay.

Mudi

and sometimes pepper, are sold by measure.

Seer, or 7 3- ^%' Jo

cubical inches,

Of this

reckoned to weigh

is

Bombay Rupees.
in use,

and

but in the north

it is

In Tuhiva the era of Sdlivdhanam


is

or Moray, or iVoSVo bushel.

reckoned the year 17^2

is

1723, and the people there are certainly the

year of Tulava

is

solar.

year, according to the

Mangalore

this Calendar.

most learned.

The

here give an almanack for the current

Brahmans of Carculla, who agree with those

above the Ghats concernino: the time of the

Tulava Months.

at

reckoned the year

era.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

2d

Tulava

Jan. 22.

Momhs.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Tulava Months.

29

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

so

CHAPTER
XIV.
Jan. 22.

Tulava Months.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


7"a/aM Months.

3i

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

32

CHAPTER Mulacaras, or
XIV.
Jan. 22.

Mulacaras,

tenants.

The

property, if ever

Brahmans, has been entirely alienated


set up,

The

nor

it

belonged to the

there even a pretence

is

of the Brahmans having a power of redemption.


Balikies,

Mulacaras, or proprietors, are answerable for the

Bal ikies, or
proprietors.

land-tax,
estate
it is

Aiuvacaras,
or mortgagees.

is

called

here Shista, and by the Mussulmans

Shist.

The

always called by the Buliki or proprietor's name, although

often mortgaged to

its full

value.

The mortgagee is here called Aduvacara, from Aduva, a mortgage. The mortgagee pays the amount of the land-tax to the
landlord (Baliky), who gives it to government. The remainder of
the profit

money
per

cent,

Land

retained by the mortgagee for the interest of the

is

that he has advanced,

is

per annum

in

some

which

is

places,

however,

in general at the rate

resumed, by paying up

this

at a certain fixed rate,

which

is

pense that he must have incurred.

own

estates,

is

mortgaged.

It

is

may be

sum, whenever the landlord pleases

mortgagee has planted any

but, if the

their

of 12f
only 10 per cent.

never mortgaged without a regular writing, wherein

mentioned the sum for which the estate

them

it is

he must be paid for

trees,

known

to be equal to the ex-

Many

of the landlords retain

and cultivate much of them with their own

stock; but about an eighth of the country has been mortgaged.

Some

landlords have mortgaged the whole of their estates, and,

having had no hopes of being able


left

the country.

and the tax


GnynicaraSf
or tenants.

is

The

estates

to

still,

redeem them, have entirely


however, go by their names,

paid in their names by the mortgagees.

Both proprietors and mortgagees


nants, or Gai/nicaras.

let part

of their lands to te-

In this district, the tenant gives a writing,

obliging himself to pay a cettain rent, but receives no lease in


return; and, whenever the land-holder pleases,
his farm.

may be

ejected from

In other districts, however, especially that of Barcuru,

the tenant has a lease in perpetuity, of which he can only be de-

prived by

his,

of this rent

is

or his heirs, failing to pay the stipulated rent.

paid in rice, and some in mone^'.

Some

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


When

a tenant undertakes to plant a garden, he obtains a writinj;

from the landlord, by which he

ensured of the payment of the

is

expenses incurred, should the garden be resumed

and he pays no

the garden to

number of years sufficient to allow


become productive. The amount of the expenses

rent (Gayni) for a

to be paid

'

settled

33

by

When

arbitration.

is

CHAPTER
yJ^!^J^
Jan. 22.
racnt given to

'mprovcment.

rice-land has been waste, the tenant

for two or three years pays nothing, except the tax.

This

is

the

account given by the landlords.

The
duce

tenants ought, on rice-lands, to have one-half of the proso,

The

at least, the proprietors say.

few of their gardens,

this

proprietors let very

being a profitable kind of farming.

In this district (Taluc) there are no waste lands


actually cultivated, were by
as waste,

Major Monro allowed

but some

fields,

to be considered

on account of the clamours made by the natives of their

poverty.

Although

the Inams, or charity lands, were ordered by Tippoo Hindu wov-

all

have been concealed,


to be resumed, vet some belongins:
1
& o to temples
'

as

is

-^

'

^^'P' ^^^,

supported.

acknowleged both by the lahsildar and by the Hindu landThis has not been disturbed by Major Monro, nor his suc-

lords.

cessor Mr.

ment

Ravenshaw; and an allowance

is

heathen temples and mosques.

to both

made by the governThe principal Hindtc

temple here receives annually 120 Pagodas, and


360, in

all

480 Pagodas, or

anxious for

its

Monro seems

its

lands produce

The people

193/.

8*.

5d.

being restored to

its

former splendour.

are very

Major

have thought that very moderate expenses should

to

be incurred in supporting the religious ceremonies of the natives,


the allowances that he has

very small.
eftect

and

do not

it is

find

made

for the temples being in general

that this

economy has had any bad

impossible for a European to be more respected

by Hindus, than Major Monro

by those who were

is

lately

under

his authority.

In Tulaxm the state has no lands


All the land-taxis

VOL.

III.

now

paid in

the whole

money
F

is

private property,

All the lands


of Tuiava are
private pro-

but before the conquest plya'landta.>;.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

34

CHAPTER

part of

it

was demanded in

for the troops,


Jan. 22.

government.

at a

low

and other

rice,

The accompts contain

proprietor ought to pay.

articles

of consumption

which was fixed hy the

rate,

When

man

officers

of

the tax which each

solely

alienates part of his lands,

he agrees with the purchaser to take a part of the tax, and then the
revenue of the new proprietor

under

his

in the title deeds


ilivision, that is

entered in the public accompts

is

The sum which he

name.

is

pay

to

always mentioned

is

and the government has a right

to

prevent any

not in proportion to the value of the lands alienated

otherwise the revenue might suffer greatly.


that the tax amounts to

more than the

The

rent,

proprietors allege,

and that they are

obliged to borrow money, or to give part of the profit from the


lands cultivated with their

own

the claims of government.

Those

me

information, and most of

me, that they were reduced

what they

say,

therefore,

stock, to enable

whom

whom Avere
to live

bound

officers

to give

upon Kanji, or rice-soup. From

no estimate can be formed of the share

to conceal the truth,

of revenue.

to satisfy

as fat as pigs, gravely told

of the rent which they pay to government.


self

them

had assembled

Every

Every one thinks him-

and none more so than the native

step, indeed,

seems to have been taken,

by a chaos of weights and measures, and by

plausible but false

accompts, to keep the state of the country a profound mystery.


Circum-

To judge from

appearances, the occupiers of land in Tulava are

stances of

the cultivator.

richer than even those of Malabar,

who

are,

no doubt, in easier

circumstances than those in Coimbetore, or those above the Ghats.

The

universal cry of poverty, however, that prevails in every part

of India, and the care, owing to long oppression, with M'hich every
thing

is

concealed, render

very dilhcult to

it

cumstances of the cultivator.

We may

safely

know

the real cir-

however conclude,

from the violent contest for landed property of every kind in Canara, that each occupant has
soil,

still

a considerable interest in the

besides the reward due to him for cultivating whatever his

stock enables him to do,

It is

indeed sincerely to be wished,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


that this property

may long

continue unmolested

35

no country can CHAPTER

as

thrive where the absolute property of the soil

Cultivators

but at

least

who keep
there are

only

who are rich keep from twenty

many

plantations,

common.

Near the

stock.

sea

and some cultivators take care of these

each cultivator has some rice-ground, and

but, in general,

In the interior parts of the country very few have

some gardens.

farmer with four ploughs requires constantly six men,

To

four women, and eight oxen.

must

transplant his rice, he

hire women
ten are required to plant
The wages of these ten for two days is
;

nies,

Those

one half of the actual farmers have only one.

two, three, and four ploughs, are

gardens.

is vested in the state.


^,,^^,.^
to twenty-five ploughs, J^"- 22-

also

in two days a Moray land.


said to amount to 40 Ha-

or alniost the value of the seed; which seems to be exaggerated.

A farm,

either for rice or pulse,


year.

it

made many measurements


but,

owing

to

it

imperfectly.

must be observed,

some

artifices

is

is

called a

am

land,

satisfy

myself

Moray, or Mudi

of the natives, the results dif-

fered so essentially, that I can place no reliance on

surements, and

The

cultivated twice a

endeavour to

to

with respect to the extent of what

sowing

Some

thus stocked, ought to contain 8 Morays sowing.

people cultivate 10 Morays, but they do

my own

mea-

inclined to think the extent very indefinite.

The average Moray, according

to

Mr. Ravenshaw's answer

to

my

IyMo- acre. At this rate, the eight Morays cultivated


by four ploughs would amount to little more than 9 acres, which is
queries,

is

The

absurd.

least that

can be allowed for a plough

is,

am

per-

suaded, six or seven acres.

The

cultivation

is

chiefly carried

on by

Culialu, or hired servants; Price of la-

but there are also some Muladalu, bought men, or

slaves.

A hired

man

gets daily 2 i/aie* of clean rice, or annually 21f bushels, together with \\ Rupee's worth of cloth, a Pagoda in cash, and a house.

hired

woman

ance of grain.

gets

l-f-

Rupee

for cloth,

In planting season, the

two ifamei of rice, or 128^ cubical

and f of the man's allowhired by the day get

women

inphes.

These wages are very

q^iI'^j^^

^j,

hired ser-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

3<5

CHAPTER

high, and

may

enable the hired servants to keep a family in the

v,^-/-^

greatest abundance.

an, 22.

quired to cultivate eight 3Iorays of

It

evident from hence, that the stock re-

is

hnd was excessively exaggeThe wages, in grain alone, would amount


to 156i Mo7'ays of rice for 8 Morays sowing; so that, to pay even
them, would require at least 40 seeds. We may safely allow six
Morays for each plough fully wrought; but the number of ploughs
in the whole district amount to rather less than one to 3 Morays of
rated by the proprietors.

ground

rice

according to the revenue ac-

in actual cultivation,

compts; owing, probably, to a want of cattle and other stock.

may change

the end of the year, the hired servant

he be free from debt; but that

seldom the

is

may

deeply involved, his master

case.

At

his service, if

When

he gets

his sisters' children to dis-

sell

charge the amount, and his services may be transferred to any


other

man who

chooses to take him and pay his debts to his master.

In fact, he differs

little

but then the master

is

from a

slave, only his

allowance

is

larger,

not obliged to provide for him in sickness

nor in old age.


Slaves.

male slave

is

allowed daily 1^

of the allowance for a hired servant

Hany of rice, or three-fourths


a woman receives one Hany.
;

The man

gets \\ Rupee's worth of cloth, and 2 Rupees in cash

Avoman

is

allowed only the cloth.

ance of

oil, salt,

They

and other seasonings.

When

to children and old people.

small allowance

ceives 5 Pagodas (2 guineas) to defray the expense.

all

On

is

given

The

M'ife

the husband's death, if the

the children belong to her mother's master;

but, if st^e was formerly free, she and

her husband's master.

4 guineas.

the

a slave wishes to marry, he re-

works with the husband's master.


wife was a slave,

receive also a trifling allow-

good

all

her children belong to

slave sells for 10 Pagodas, or about

If he has a wife Avho was formerly free, and

three children, the value

is

and the renter both exacts


Slaves are also mortgaged

doubled.

The

his labour,

and

slave
finds

may be
him

but the mortgager

is

two or

hired out;

in subsistence.

not obliged to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


supply the place of a slave that dies

debt becomes extinguished

men

of low

cast, if

sister's children,

own

their

In

is

and in case of accidents, the CHAPTER

Free

an excellent regulation.

they are in debt or trouble, sometimes

y^^L^

sell their Jan. 22.

who are their heirs. They have no authority over


who belong to their maternal uncles.

children,

country the

this

which

37

gardens; the whole

ground

hill

may

is

never cultivated, except for

therefore be divided into rice-land and

garden ground.

The
ground

rice land
is

is

small streams, from

the

fields,

which by

The Majelu

crops.

of three kinds; Bi/lu,

Jllajelu,

that in the lower part of vallies

whence

dug

canals are

this irrigation are

land

is

Bylu

and Betta.

Rice-lanH of

which are watered by


to

convey the water

able to give annually

higher than the Bylu, and

is

to

two

provided,

with small reservoirs, which ensure one crop, even when the rains
last only

two or three months.

the water

is

let

out by a sluice.

From some of
It

is

these reservoirs,

from others by means

raised

of the Yatam, or by a basket suspended between ropes.


land

is

the highest part of the rice ground, and

neither streams nor reservoir

on the

rain.

called Potla.

so that the crop

In some places there

During the rainy

cannot then be cultivated

is

is

The Betta

provided with

depends entirely

another kind of rice ground

season,

it is

so inundated, that

and, as the water dries,

the rice

it
is

transplanted.

On

the B\)lu land there are three crops in the year,

2d. Sughi, and 3d Colakij.

This

last

is

1st.

Yenalu, Bi/hnce-

only r
produced by
J a few
<

spots particularly favoured with water.

The accompanying

table

will explain several particulars relative to the cultivation of rice.

'f"'^P''"ces
three crops
annually,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


Table explaining the Cultivation of Rice at Mangalore.

Jan. 22.

AND MALABAR.

.MYSORE, CANARA,
arow, the quantity of water

is

and

is

water

is let

day.

If

entirely

worms

the water

over the

is

off,

affect the plants,

again

the ninth day the

not given again until the eleventh

about the end of the third week

let off for three days,

and some ashes are sprinkled

The seedlings must

these destructive animals.

field to kill

be transplanted between the 30th and

On

On

increased.

the day that the seed

is

3i>

3.5th days.

sown, the ground for receiving the

when transplanted begins to be ploughed, and in the


course of the month gets four double ploughings. The plough in
use here (Plate XXII. Fig. 60.) is neater than usual in India, but
seedlings

is

In the intervals between the

an implement equally wretched.

ploughings, the field

is

kept inundated.

two or three inches only of water


every ploughing, the

the

and

is let off,

field is

sixth

drained

all

the water except one

the seedlings are ti'ansplanted.


;

and for two days

it is

until the crop ripens.

On

the third day

On

alloM'ed to dry.

receives 2 inches of water, and then

it

After

smoothed with the plank drawn by

is

Between the 4th and 15th of July

oxen.
inch

soil

At the time of ploughing,

are allowed to remain.

is

the

continued inundated

Between the 5th and l6th of August the

weeds are removed by the hand. In October, or at the beginning


of November, the straw is cut with the grain, and, till it be dry, is
allowed to

The

rice

lie

on the ground.

grating of Bamboos, which

ground

the grain

performed
SiS

is

falls

in the square

well as in

rice

In Figure 61, the sickle

is

delineated.

thrashed by beating handfuUs of the straw against a

is

is

placed sloping from a stone to the

through the grating.

This operation

surrounded by the farm-houses

most parts of

dried in the sun, and

India, there are

no barns.

much

is

attention

is

for here,

The rough

paid to this opera-

is intended for seed.


The straw is spread out to the
much as possible; but, owing to the rain, is seldom got in
The seed is kept in Morays, or straw bags, which are hung
the smoke of the kitchen. The rice intended for consump-

tion with what

sun

as

well.

up

in

tion

is

put up in heaps, placed on straw, and covered with

thatcli.

CHAPTER

^^^.^
Jan. 22.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

40

CHAPTER The husks


-XIV.
'^.^^r-^w'
Jun. 22.

are heaten off in the course of

immediately

much water

night, with so

boiled until

and beaten
pestle, the

tlie

rice

as will

niaus, a little

is

cover

is

covered with

morning

In the

it.

It

ground, or

in a small hole in the


is

put into large pots, over-

is

husks begin to open.

end of which

two or three months, and

The rough

sold.

it

is

then dried in the sun,


in a stone

with a long

For the use of Brdh-

iron.

beaten without having been boiled

but

it

does not

preserve long.

The

Ycnalu crop

on

riccs that are cultivated as sprouted seed for the Yenalu crop

Jjj//

land are thus managed.

conducted exactly

the same

in

The ploughings and manure are

manner

as in

the

field

on which the

seedlings are raised; but, in order to gain time, they are

The seed

fifteen days later.

straw bag, in which

has been kept, into water from the evening

it

The bag

until next

day

and

morning of the fourth day

in the

at

made

prepared by putting the Moray, or

is

noon.

is

then removed into the house,


opened, the seed

is

is

sprinkled

dung and water, and immediately sown. After having been


sown, it is managed like the seedlings but the weeds are removed
about the 26th of July. The quantity of seed required on the

Avith

same ground

for the sprouted seed cultivation,

two

for transplantation, as

In the Siighi crop on Bylii land the rice

Sughi crop.

sprouted seed.

It

is

is

mostly cultivated as

inferior in quality to the rice of the Yenalu

is

chiefly reserved for

home consumption. Being reaped

crop, and

is

in the hot

and dry season, the straw, though short,

is

a valuable supply of fodder.

thus cultivated.

to that required

to three.

The sprouted seed

is

well dried,

and

for this crop

is

Between the l6th of October and the 14th of No-

vember, immediately after the Yenalu crop has been reaped, the
and are carried on exactly as before de-

ploughings commence
scribed

only in place of one man's standing on the plank drawn

oxen, the ground being

on

this

instrument

adding weight

now

harder, three or four

men must

by

stand

most barbarous and expensive manner of

but in India

it

is

seldom that an attempt

is

made

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

any thing by machinery, that can be performed by CHAPTER

to accomplish

human

The quantity of manure required

labour.

larger than that which


planted,

it

41

is

given to the

for this crop

If this crop

first.

is

be trans-

v.^v-^^^'
^^"' ^^'

only produces six seeds.

The seed of

the rices that are cultivated for the Colaky crop

is

Between the 12th of January and the 10th of February, immediately after having cut the Sughi crop, the ploughing
for the Colaky commences, and the field is managed exactly as in
the Sughi crop. In most places the water must be raised by the

sown sprouted.

CoMy

crop

''^"^^'

Yatam, called here the Panay, or by the instrument called Cai-

dumbay (Plate
expensive.
feet,

and

is

XXV.

Fig. 62),

which makes the cultivation very

The Cai-dumbay cannot


a

means of

raise

water more than three

irrigation very inferior to the basket sus-

pended by ropes and wrought by two men.


great deal of manure, otherwise

it

This crop requires a

injures the following crop called

Yennlu.

In place of this third crop of

rice,

where the quantity of water Cohhy crop


Pa- " "' ^^

too small, a crop of Urudu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb: MSS.),

is

dingi (Phaseolus

the Bylu land.

Mungo), or Cudu (Dolichos


In some

bourhood, a crop of

but not

in

Enama (Sesamum)

is

villages,

leguminous plants the ground


ings,

It

is

cast,

and after each

is

this

For the three

taken.

and covered by the plough

little

it

plough-

smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen.

then manured with dung and ashes, and the seed

sufficiently moist,

taken from

immediate neigh-

in five days gets five double

after

smoothed with the plank drawn by oxen.

by

biflorus), is

which the
Then,

if

is

sown broadsoil

is

again

the field be not

must be divided into small plots surrounded

banks, and once in fifteen days

it

must receive water.

quantity of the seed required for these pulses,

is

The

one-fourth of that

required for rice in the sprouted seed cultivation, or about fivesixteenths of a bushel an acre.

The produce

Si bushels an acre.

Vol.

III.

is

about 8 seeds, or

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

4g

In order to prevent the torrents of water, which in the rainyseason run clown from the
Jan. 22.

strong

mound

from injuring the Bylu

hills,

formed round the bottom of the

is

channel above this

mound conveys

the sea, or into rivers.

land, a
;

and a

the superfluous water into

all

Coco-nut trees are frequently planted under

the bank, or mound, in order to give


Majeluhni\.

hills

it

strength.

All the rices cultivated on the second sort of rice land, called
Majtlii, are

sown sprouted

only, any seedlings, that

to remain after planting the

The

cultivation on this

is

is

fields

may happen

are put into the

Majdu.

exactly the same, and at the same season,

as the Yenalu, or first crop

deficiency of rain,

Bylu

on Bylu

land.

The

water, in case of a

supplied from small tanks, which reserve a

The

supply for fourteen or fifteen days after the rains are over.
seed required for this kind of land

is

said to

be one third more, thaa

that required for the same extent of Bylu; but, on actual me^asure-

ment, I found that a Moray of seed required considerably more

Majelu than

did of Bylu.

it

On

second crop of Cudu (Dolichos

a small portion of Majelu land, a

It is sown between the l6th of October and the 13th of November, and its
produce is nearly the same as when cultivated on Bylu land.
Betta land
rice.

The

biflorus) is taken.

third sort of rice land, called Betta,

The

for gardens.

rice cultivated

on

this

is

the same with the

is

lower Parum, or hill-land of Malayala, which

is

there chiefly used

always sown sprouted,

exactly in the same manner as the Yenalu, or

first

crop

only

it

more ploughings, and a greater quantity of manure.


The seed ought to be 1^ of that which is required for the same
requires two

extent of Bylu

measurement.

This rice

the Yenalu, or

but

first

this also, I found,


is

kept for

was not confirmed by actual

home consumption

crop from Bylu, or the lowest land,

is

for that of

the kind

commonly exported.
Sugar-cane.

It

is

upon

this

kind of ground that sugar-cane

very small quantities only are

raised,

is

cultivated

but

and that entirely by the native

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Their method

Christians.

is

as follows.

*3

Between the 14th of De- CHAPTER

cember and the 11th of January the ground,


days, has a double ploughing, and, after each,

for four successive


is

smoothed with the

plank drawn by oxen. Then, with a hoe, called Haray (Plate XXI.
formed, at the distance

Fig. 56), parallel channels are

rtf

every 8

At right angles to these, and contiguous to each


other, are formed trenches three quarters of a cubit deep, half a
cubit wide at the bottom, and one cubit and a half at the top. The
or 10 cubits.

field is

then manured with dung and straw

been spread on the


is

ashes.

The

field,

are burned

which, after they have

so that, in fact, the

three quarters of a cubit long

On

wbole day and a night.

burned on the

field,

and these are soaked in water

the soil in the bottom of the trenches

united the joints of the cane are slightly covered.

two and two,

as

the day after the manure has been

loosened with the hoe, and mixed with the ashes

horizontally,

manure

canes for seed are then cut into pieces, from half to

is

and with these

They

are placed

in lines parallel to the trenches

the ends of one pair touch the ends of the two adjacent

pairs.

and

The

then watered, the channels being filled from a tank, or well,


by means of the machine called Yatam. Except when there is
rain, it must be watered every fourth day, speaking as a medical
man; that is to say, if it be watered on the 1st day of a month, it
field is

will

be watered again on the 4th, 7th, 10th, and so

forth.

post having been formed of rich mould, dung, and dry grass,

comit

is'

burned; and on the 15th day from planting the ashes are spread
over the field. At the end of the moiith, the weeds are removed
by the hand, and with a small instrument named Sulingy. At the
same time, the young canes are again manured with the burnt compost. At the end of the second month, if the cane has a sickly
colour,

it is

again manured.

The

rains

commence about

and then the earth from the intermediate ridges

round the young canes

which

stand on the top of ridges.

is

that time,

gathered up

thus, in place of being in trenches,

The

field

must then be well fenced^

^.^^^^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

44

CHAPTER The dried


^^J^Jl,
Jan. 22.

rainy season

is

are two kinds;

is

fit

the Bily,

The former

canes.

all

is

tlie

being necessary after the

Jackalls eat the cane, and must be carefully

over.

The cane

watched.
'

removed by the hand, which

leaves must be

farther trouble required, no watering

is

for cutting in

11 or 12

There

months.

and Cari Cabbu ; or white, and black

the Restali, and the latter the Putta Putty

The same ground

of the country above the Ghats.

will

not pro-

duce sugar-cane every year; between every two crops of cane


there must be two crops of rice, A piece of land that sows one

Moray

of rice,

Avill

produce 4000 canes, which are about six feet

long, and sell to the Jfl^on/ boilers at from half to one Rupee a

The Moray sowingof J5ca land

dred.

hun-

here about 30,000 square

is

feet; so that, according to the price of sugar cane, the acre pro-

duces from about 58 to 29 Rupees, or from about

17*.

51.

to

The land-tax is the same as when the field is cultivated


The want of firewood is the greatest obstacle to this cul-

2/. 18*. 6d.

for rice.

tivation

the trash, or expressed stems,

juice into Jagory, while that operation

placed over an open


that

fire.

If

all

for the purpose, were

is fit

is
is

not sufficient to boil the

performed

in

earthen pots

the land in Codeal Taluc (district)

employed

to

raise sugar-cane, it

Avould yearly produce 1000 Pagodas worth of cane; that

is

to say,

there are about 1125 Mudis sowing of land, that once in three years

might be

cultivated.

The quantity in the neighbouring district


is much greater.
The Jagory made

on the south side of the river


here

is

hard, but black, and of a bad quality.

for the Pagoda, or at


Kitchenatufls.

l^iii*.

3^6?.

Between the rows of sugar-cane are


plants,

On

and some kitchen

It sells at 3

Maunds

a hundred- weight.

stuffs, that

raised

some cucurbitaceous

soon come to maturity.

Betta, or the highest of rice-land, where the water

had by digging

to a little depth,

cultivate capsicum, and

crop after

rice.

soils,

soils,

may be

chiefly Christians,

Banguns (Solatium Melongena),

In good

three days; in bad

some people,

as a

second

these require to be watered once in

they must be allowed water every other day.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The kind of land

or Mojarii,

called Potla,

places near the bank's of rivers

and

so

is

much

rainy season, that, until the violence of this


cultivated.

by the

Even

tide at

exclude the

is

is

45

situated in deep

overflowed in the
over,

it

cannot be

CHAPTER
v,,^^,^^
Jan. 22.

m the dry season, it would m general be overflowed

high water; so that

The

sea.

rice

which

necessary to

it is

produces

it

is

make banks

to

always transplanted.

Between the 17th of August and the I5th of September the seed is
sown, and is managed in the same manner as the transplanted rice
on Bylu land only the season is different. The same quantity of
seed is required for the same extent ofBi/lu ground that is, one-half
;

more than would be required

for sowing broad-cast. This

is

very

precarious crop, being subject to be totally ruined by either too


little

or too

much

rain.

Poor land of every denomination requires more seed than richer


land of the same kind.

The

leaves of every kind of tree and bush, except such as are Manure,

prickly, are used for manure.

night, and their


pits,

dung

is

The

cattle are kept in the house all

collected for the same use.

and every day's collection

is

It

is

kept in

covered with leaves; the whole

dung and leaves, which


The ashes and sweepings of the family are kept in a
pit.
The soil of towns is never used as manure.

dunghill thus forming alternate strata of

soon

rot.

separate

In Tulava the coco-nut and Betel-nut are the only productions of Paim

gardens that are taxed.


the =
Avhich has a red soil

The osjardens

but, as the trees require to be watered,

places only are considered

fit

for

The water of the

Yatam ; but the gardens thus

wells

as

is

gar-

^^"*' ^'' S*
for

them.

such

purpose, as afJbrd water

the

digging wells to no great depth, or


reservoirs.

are formed on hilly


ground

-^

by

can be watered by forming

raised by the

machine called

supplied, although requiring a great

deal of trouble, are equally valuable with those watered from tanks;
for as these sometimes fail in the hot season, the crop for that year

although the trees do not perish.


Cultivation
Here the Areca or Betel-nut palm forms separate plantations, "f'^e^ma

is lost,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

46

CHAPTER which

by some rows of the coco-nut

are surrounded

tree, and' is

The following

not scattered about the gardens, as in Malabar.

is

manner of making one of these plantations, as described by the


proprietors. Between the 17th of December, and the 13th of February, the seed must be collected from trees that are at least fifty
years old. Having been kept four days in the house, it is tied up
the

and

in a Moral/, or straw-bag,

is

immersed for 25 days

of a well. In the mean time a small plot of rice ground

ploughed until

be reduced to a

it

with dung and ashes.

In this

mud

mud, and

fine

is

Then the

plot

day for a month.

hoe, and

covered with straw, and

is

piece of dry ground

manured with dung and

The nuts only

For two months,

jecting.

once

in four

days

if it

is

is

them above the


watered once a

then dug up with the

from

at half a cubit's distance

are covered,
if

manured

well

Into this the nuts, which

ashes.

have now sprouted, are transplanted


each other.

water

repeatedly

the nuts are placed close to one

another, with their eyes uppermost, and one half of


earth.

in the
is

and the sprouts arc

the soil be moist,

it

left pro-

must be watered

be dry, once in three days

is

sufficient.

end of the two months the

mean time prepared and at the


young seedlings are removed thither,

and placed

of one cubit from each other.

Another piece of ground

in the

is

at the distance

nursery they remain eight months


there
is

no

is

rain,

they are watered.

prepared by inclosing

it

In the mean while the garden

with a dry hedge of prickly bushes^

Within the hedge a row of coco-nut palms


24 cubits from the other.
each other, are formed
deep.

Within

pits,

dung.

two cubits

In the bottom of each of these

This

is

is

planted, each being

these, at 10 cubits distance


in diameter,
is

roots are covered with fine mould, and

vember,

In this

and once in four days, when

put a young Areca;


it

is

from

and two cubits

manured with

all its

a little

between the 19th of October and the l6th of No-

at the close of the rainy season.

Every fourth day the

pits-

must be watered, while the sun is excluded liy branches and leave*
At the end of si.\ months some dung must be given, and the weeds

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Whenever

removed by the hand.

there

is

47

no rain the waterings CHAPTER

are to be continued; and twice a year the trees must be manured,


and the weeds ought to be removed from near their roots. In two
years the pits are filled up with the manure. At the end of five

years another set of pits

ones

and in these

naged

is

as the first set.

is

k^^^^-^
^^"-

22.

made, one between every two of the old

placed another set of young plants, and ma-

At

second planting some plantain trees

this

(Musas) are set in the garden, but not above forty for the hundred

Near the hedge,

Arecas.

in a line

with the coco-nut palms, are also

put some Jack ( Artocarpus integrifolia) and

When

dica) trees.

Mango

( Mangifera in-

ten years old, the ^reca begins to produce fruit;

but until the fifteenth year does not arrive at perfection.


thirty-five years
until its death,

it

continues in

which happens

full bearing.

in

from

its

From

70th to

the quantity of fruit gradually diminishes, but

The

improves.

which ripen

trees in full fruit

in succession

For

50th year

100th year,

quality rather

produce annually three bunches,

between the 19th of October and the

according to the natives, 200 nuts

produce of an Areca when

its

its

Each bunch contains from 30

l6th of December.
that,

its

it

in vigour.

is

to 100 nuts; so

may be taken

When

as the

the

average

Mmigo and

Jack trees have grown up, the pepper vines are usually put round

them.

Some people

diminish

its

produce.

plant them also against the Ai'eca, but they


Vams (Dioscoreas) are planted near the hedge.

The Betel-nut is collected by a set of people called Devadigas,


who are sometimes kept as servants, and sometimes hired for the

Manner of
collecting

and preserv-

crop season, at
in rice.

1;^

silver

Fanam

day (5^d.), part of which

is

paid iagiheBetd-

Devadiga in the forenoon cuts 25 bunches, and in the

afternoon assists the family to prepare the nuts.

mise to be favoui'able, that

is

If the season pro-

to say, not too rainy,

when the nuts

are three quarters ripe, they are cut for fVan'-Adiky, or dry-betel.

Immediately after they are

cut,

the husk

nuts are then put into a pot, with as

and boiled

much

is

separated, and the

water as

until the eyes (CorcuUa) fall out.

will

They

cover them,

are then cut

""^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

48

CHAPTER

x^Xlj
Jan, 22.

into eight pieces, and dried in the sun four days, being

removed

the house at night, or on the appearance of rain.

of great

Jiito

It is

advantage to the Betel to be dried on a gray granite rock


Cullu); but where that cannot be procured,

of ground that

the

is

women

is

(Bilt/

dried on a piece

purposely made hard and smooth. For this opera-

Devadiga

tion, the

it

rt(\\x\res,

of the house

the assistance of four people, generally

and they prepare daily 12 &/* measure

When

the weather threatens to be

rainy, the nuts are allowed to ripen

on the tree for Nir'-Adiky, or

of fVan'-Adiky

which

wet-betel,

as

(\^^^
is

peck).

The

thus prepared.

nuts, with the

husk on, just

they are taken from the bunch, are put into large jars

water, and the mouths of these are closely shut.

cannot be preserved longer than four or


fore taken

for

of

full

In this state they

five

months, and are there-

quantity adequate to

immediate consumption.

demand is daily taken out of the jar, and skinned


wanted. The knives used in preparing Betel-nut are delineated
Plate XXII. Fig. 63, 64.
supply the

A garden of 300

Expense of

watered by a
only

if it

Arecas,

which

be watered by a tank.

while the cultivation of rice

who

are

is

one of a middling

well, requires the labour

employed

is

In

fact, I

if it

in

be

of six people, but of three

In the rainy season, however,

chiefly carried on, the three

to raise the water

mea

have nothing to do in the

garden, and are employed on the rice ground

men may be

size,

as

even the three other

a few hours daily employed at any other kind of work.

suspect that the men,

who spoke of six

servants and four

ploughs being requisite to cultivate 8 Morays of rice-land, ought


to

have added

men

to the

eat three times a


Blackpepper.

account an Areca garden of 300

trees.

These

get \\ Pagoda a year in money, 2 Rupees worth of cloth, and

The pepper

is

day

in their master's house.

managed

as follows.

Between the

24'th

and the 22d of June, the ground near the tree upon which
be trained

is

dug with

a hoe.

Then

of

May

it is

to

two, three, or four cuttings of

the pepper vine, each a cubit long, are put in the ground, one end

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


them being allowed
This

They

to project.

are then covered with grass.

A month afterwards

done when the rainy season commences.

is

they get a

When

45

dung. As the vines shoot, they are tied to the

little

^^*
tree. ^*"-

the dry season commences, they must be watered every se-

which they require water once in


Twice a year also they must get manure of dung and
leaves
and long grass, or bushes, must be prevented from growing
near their roots but there is no occasion to dig or plough the

cond day,

until a year old, after

four days.
;

whole ground.

They begin

to bear in the fifth year; but are not

in full crop until the eighth.

die in twelve or fifteen years

and

all

one

is

If the

worms attack the

When any

the while produce good crops.

planted in

its

or Hongary (Erythrina), the Nuriga

pepper
that

it

dies, a

new

Moringa), Jack (Artocarpus),

Areca, coco-nut, and tamarind.

however, most commonl}' employed, and in


years.

vine

Here they are trained upon the Pongary

stead.

Mango (Mangifera),

vine, they

but otherwise they live twenty-five,

this

The

first is,

country lives

fifty

not customary here to prune the trees upon which the

It

is

is

trained.

Each

according to the number of vines

tree,

can support, produces from two to ionx Pucka

or from -^Wo^ parts to

l,-,VoVo

S'eer^

measure,

of a Winchester gallon, which will

weigh from 2,^Vo lb. to 5,-j-Vo lb. When one or two berries begin
to appear red, the whole are collected by pinching off the amenta.

A man,
say,

in

one day, can take the fruit from three

can cure about 12 pounds of pepper.

Next day the berries


picked clean. They are then

house.

It is

kept

trees, that is to
all

night in the

are rubbed off Avith the hands, and

dried three days on mats, or on a

piece of smooth hard ground, and every night are taken into the
house.

The pepper

is

then

one Vir'-Raya Fanam for the


pees

a.

Candy of 560

lb.

fit

for sale, and the

Seer,

which

Vol. IIL

common

at the rate of

price

106-i-

is

Ru-

the weight here in use; or at the rate of

120 Rupees nearly for the Candy of 640

Malabar employ.

is

The export

price

lb.

is

Avhich the cultivators in

on an average 136 Rupees'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

50

CHAPTER

for the small

^^^-

are included.

The crop

Jan. 22.
pepper.

February.

seem

to

more

Candy; but

season

is

in this the

merchants

profit

and the customs

between the loth of January and the 13th of

Some people take advances

but the practice does not

be so prevalent as in Malabar, and the terms are somewhat

although abundantly severe on the imprudent

reasonable,

cultivator.

If the

advance be made

months before the time of

six

delivery, the borrower gets three fourths of the value of the pepper;
so that the lender has a profit of

or 33^ per cent.

pulated

one Rupee for every three advanced,

however, there

If,

quantity, the

is

a delivery short of the sti-

merchant gets

Ijack only a

proportional

part of the advance, with interest at the rate of three fourths of a

Rupee for the Pagoda per annum, that

Although

Coco-nut
palliations,

^^jj^g

proprietors^

who
their

to say, I85 per cent.

is

examined both the cultivators and extractors of palm

concerning the plantations of coco-nut

can give of them

in
Account of

is

not at

all

satisfactory

trees, the

y^^"*

^^

*'^^ ^""^^

^" ripeu,

and must be the produce of a palm above

After being plucked,

years old.

it is

own

kept four months in a

...

place which

Then

sheltered from the sun and rain.

is

month under water. A small


then dug, and manured with dung and ashes.

in a well, and kept a


is

account that

what they said being

some places evidently false, and in others contradictory.


The cultivators say, that the seed must be allowed one whole

cultivate fifty

gardens.

it is

put

ground

plot of dry

In this the coco-

nuts are placed, at one cubit's distance from each other, and buried
so as just to be covered above the eyes,

The

plot

must

which are placed uppermost.

be near a tank or rivulet, from Avhich with a

scoop, Tay-pallay (Plate

XXV.

every other day when there

is

Fig. 68.), the water

no

much from lodging on the


may be performed at any^ season so that

after remaining

in

wooden

thrown into

If there be rain, pains

rain.

be taken to prevent too


rations

is

plot.

the

the plot from 12 to 15 months,

it

must

Tiiese ope-

young

may be

plants,
fit

transplanting between the 22d of July and the 20th of August.

for

In

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


this

month square

pits

two cubits

24 cubits distance, are dug

coco-nut with

Round
mould
plant

it

young

its

and

in

are placed a Seer of

salt,

some

is

ashes,

and

as

much

second leaves

In dry weather they

must, for at least five years, be watered once in four days.

grounds near the sea or


watering

inlets,

In low

the trees after this age require no

but on high ground, during the dry season, they must

be watered

as

long as they

In both situations the trees must

live.

be manured twice a year with ashes, dung, and leaves; and,

if at a

distance from the sea- water, they must at the same time get a

When

salt.
is

the

set are

first

from

five to ten years old,

They

planted in the spaces between them.

tion in twelve years,

and continue

months

but after

five years

little

another set

arrive at full perfec-

Those

in vigour until sixty.

These require no

in plantations near the sea die at this age.

trouble

fine

The young-

roots.

until the

be in about six weeks.

will

is

at

placed a

about three feet high.

above the nut and

must be watered every other day,

expand, which

two cubits deep, and

the bottom of each

which then

shoot,

as will rise four inclies

in width,

51

of age to be manured once in six

and here no plantation

is

hoed or ploughed. Every second

between the 24th of May and the l6th of


November, those trees Avhich grow in low places near the sea are let
for six months to the people who extract the juice. During this
year, in the rainy season,

time,

owing

not ripen.

to the quantity of rain, the nuts in such situations

In the year in which juice

four bunches of nuts

is

do

extracted, the tree gives

in the intermediate year

it

gives six bunches.

According to the farmers, a garden on high ground, that contains


500

trees, if

watered by a tank, requires twenty men to work

watered by a well,

it

requires thirty

men

in the rainy,

it

if

and forty in

the dry season. This, however, must be an excessive exaggeration.

In the dry season these trees


extracting juice

may once

but the practice

is

in

three years be

let

for

not common. Each tree, while

in vigour, ought annually to produce fifty nuts. Those on the low


ground produce more, but on the high-land they live much longer.

CHAPTEU

\^^^^
J^"- 22.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

52

They

there continue in full vigour until sixty years old, and for

about ninety more gradually decay.

The men who extract the

Jan. 22.

Account
given by the
Biluaras,

who

extract

the juice.

these are

fit

when

juice in general hire the trees

The

for their purpose.

seems very

rate that they give

low, being only one fourth of a Rupee for three trees near the
salt-water, and one fourth of a
hill-land

Rupee for four or five

and there must be some mistake,

south the rate for each tree

is

as

trees

growing on

both to the north and

half a Rupee.

It

is

here

true, that

the trees are never exhausted, and, even in the year in which juice
is

taken, produce a crop of nuts.

According

to the Biluaras the

growing on

trees near the sea can at all times yield juice, those
hills

produce

it

only in the rainy season

to the assertion of the cultivators.

drink, while fermenting

which

The

is

juice

directly contrary
is

partly sold, for

partly distilled into a liquor called

Gun-

gasir ; and partly boiled into Jagory.

The people who

Customs of
this cast.

follow the business of extracting juice from palm

trees, in their native language oi Tulava, are called Biluaras

in that of Kar?iata, which the people of rank here

but

commonly

use,

they are called Halepeca Davaru. Their proper business


juice from palm trees, to boil

it

down

is

to extract

to Jagory, or to distil

it

into

many of them also cultivate the ground, a


few as masters, but many more as Culialu, or hired servants. Some
of this cast have now settled above the Ghats. These will marry
spirituous liquor; but

the daughters of the people remaining in Tulava ; but those here


will not

marry a

girl

from Karnata, because the property there goes

to a man's children, but here

it

goes to the children of his

sisters

and, if he married a girl from Karnata, her brothers would not

receive the children.

knowledge
is

settled

The

Biluaras pretend to be Sudras, but ac-

their inferiority to the Bunts.

by a person called Guricara, who

The
is

business of the cast

appointed for the pur-

pose by the government, and who, with the assistance of a council


of elders, has the power of excommunication, and of inflicting corporal punishment.

None of this

cast can read.

They

are permitted

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


to eat animal food, but

The men

53

ought not to drink intoxicating

are allowed a plurality of women,

who live

liquor.

in their houses;

but on the husband's death the widows, with their children, return
to their brother's houses, and the eldest son of the eldest sister of

the deceased person becomes master of his house and property.


a

man

into poverty, his children

fall

fore their father's death.

the age of puberty

Girls continue to be marriageable after

turn away his wife

when he

pleases; but a

her husband without his consent.

by committing adultery with any person of the


procure

in general

faithful

and she

is

for

few husbands retain

not disgraced, but

circumstances burn their dead

those

tlieir

may

or at any rate she can live with her brother.

spirits

who

those of

ship Vishnu

she can

wives when un-

get another husband,


in easy-

die poor are buried.

men are supposed to go to a heaven


bad men are sent to a place of punishment
to

This how-

cast,

Those who are

of good

They seem

If

to their uncle's house, be-

and a M'idow, or divorced woman, may marry

again.
A man may
woman cannot leave
ever,

go

have no idea of transmigration.

The

called Sorgum,
called Nuraka.

few of them wor-

the greater part, however, never pray to any of the

great gods, but content themselves with an annual sacrifice to

Marima, and the other

Saktis,

by which they hope

occasioned by these agents of Siva,

that are

to avert the evils

Their

liable to disoixlers that are attributed to the influence

or evil

spirits.

These are not appeased by

women

are

of Paisdchi,

sacrifices

but the

Biluaras apply to the Cunian, whose Mantrams, they fancy, are ca-

pable of casting out these devils.


hitas to read

None of the

Biluaras have Puro-

Maiitrams or Sdstrams on occasion of any ceremony,

such as marriage, or the commemoration of their deceased parents;

nor have those who confine their worship to the Saktis any Guru ;
but those who pray to Fishnu are subject to the Sri Vaishnavam
Brdhmans,

who accept of their Dharma,

or duty, and bestow on them,

Upadesa, Chaki'dntikam, holy- water, and the like.

CHAPTER
^^^*
Jau. 22.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

54

But

cnAPri:R
XIV.

the coco-nut
plantations

by the

tenants (Gaynigaras) not only

the Biluaras, but also give a diffevent accountfrom the

They

YXo^YXttor^ ( Muli(caras).
Account of

The

to returu to tlie gardens.

diflfcr i'roni

say, that

when they

are disposed to

plant a garden, they agree with a proprietor for a piece of

They agree

suited to the purpose.

to give

him

ground

a fixed annual rent

te-

nants.

in

money

and so long

as they

pay

this,

the garden cannot on any

pretence he resumed. In case of a deficiency of rent, the proprietor

may resume

the garden

but he must pay the tenant for

The

provements made by planting.


fixed,

and

all

im-

value of each kind of tree

is

not left to arbitration, as was alleged by the proprietors.

is

For coco-nut palms the value


one to three Rupees.

differs,

Betel-?iut

according to their age, from

palm

is

valued at one fourth of a

Rupee ; ten or twelve fruit trees at one Rupee j a tree covered with,
pepper vines one Rupee. The expense of rearing all these must be
as great here as in Malabar ; and wie may safely conclude, that

these values at least equal the expense incurred.


sell his

garden

but he

compel him to take

The

trees.

it

may

tenant cannot

at

any time go to the proprietor and

off his

hands, and to pay the value of the

tenants sometimes hire gardens that have been brought

In this case, they pay a certain sum for each palm,

to maturity.

but nothing for any of the other

articles that are

reared in the

The proprietor continues to cultivate the garden, and to


keep up the number of the trees. This seems to be a reason for the

garden.

low

state at

proprietor

is

which the cultivation of pepper


not at

all

Betel- leaf (Pipei^ Bet le)

Betel-leaf.

as

is

is

in Tulava

interested in increasing the


is

as the

here cultivated in separate gardens,

the case in most parts of India, except in Malabar.

purpose, a red stony soil on the side of a rising ground

Some of

number of vines.

the gardens are watered from tanks

others,

is

For this
preferred.

by means of

the Yatam, from wells, in which the water stands from 12 to 24 feet

under the surface.

Between the 23d of April and the 23d of

the ground

dug, and

is

first

is

May

then formed into beds six cubits

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


by trenches three fourths of

wide, Avhich are separated

broad, and half a cubit deep.

finger-breadths from each

are planted, in a -row, cuttings of

length.

in

If there

slightly watered five times a day,

branches to keep off the sun.

months, a

little

fresh red

soil,

the bottoms of the trenches.

of branches,

is

no

rain,

they

and then covered with

At the end of the

first

and second

mixed with small stones, are put in


At the end of the third month a row

eight cubits from each other,

at six or

each side of every trench.

a cubit

In the centre of each trench, at four

otlier,

the Betel-vine, each a cubit

must be

55

The branches

to trees as supports to the vines.

is

planted on

are intended to

grow up

Those chosen are the Pongary

(Erythrina), the Nuriga (Moringa), and the Agashay (Mschyno-

At the same time, a little more earth and some


dung are put into the trenches. In the sixth month more earth
and dung is given and. Bamboos having been tied horizontally
along the rows of branches, the young Betel-vines are tied up to
meiie grandiflora).

these.

channel

At the same time, in the middle of every second bed, a


is formed, which every other day is filled with water; and

from thence, by means of the Tay-pallay (Plate


water must be thrown on the plants.

and red earth


to the

is

XXV.

Fig. &8

Every month, a

little

),

the

dung

put to the roots of the vines, and these are tied up

Bamboos and

produce leaves for

trees.

sale

When

a year old, the garden begins to

after which, once in

two months,

it

requires

to be manured, and in dry weather to be watered once in two days.

In the centre of each of the beds that have no channels,


a row of plantain trees.

The garden

is

is

then put

generally surrounded

l)y

quickset hedge, at other times by a dead hedge of prickly bushes,

and

in the interval

sicums,

die

between the fence and vines are planted Cap-

and other kitchen

stuffs.

Every four years the

Betel-vines

but in their stead others are immediately planted, a new trench

being dug in the situation of each old one.


years, the soil

having been exhausted,

all

removed, and

in its place fresh red earth

is

In eighteen or twenty
that

is

near the trees

is

brought into the garden.

CHAPTEEl
x.^v-w'
J^in-

22.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

56^

CHAPTER The
y]^\li
Jan. 22,

trees last for fifty or sixty years; but

dies sooner, a fresh branch


substitutes,

when, by accident, one

planted to supply

is

its

loss.

These

however, do not thrive. When, from old age, the whole


abandoned, and a new one

trees begin to decay, the

garden

formed

If the garden receive

in another place.

is

its

from a reservoir, the cultivator, each time that he

plants,

pays to the

proprietor 10 gold Fanams, or 2^ Rupees for every 1000 vines,

la

If the water be

the three intermediate years he pays nothing.


supplied from a well, the rent

is

supply of water

only half of the above mentioned

is

sum.
Cattle and
fodder.

The

cattle

districts

employed

in labour here are chiefly bred in the inland

about Subhi^a-mani, and are no larger than those oi Malabar.

From the month of January,

commencement of

until the

the rainy

Between the 17th of November and the l6th of December a bad hay is made of the long
on fodder.

season, they are supported

some

grass which grows naturally on

This hay

clear of bushes.

for three hours

is

hills

chopped, and

that are purposely kept


is

boiled with rice husks

of this the oxen are allowed a quantity morning

and evening

allowance.

At night they get

half a il/awwrf

Maund

three fourths of a

( 1

lb.),

the people say, would be a good

rice straw to the

(21 lb.), as the people

amount of about

whom

consulted

conjecture; but, from the appearance of the cattle, the quantity

allowed cannot be near so much.

by

guess,

no Hindu,

fat,

having thought of

At the end of the dry season the

weighing fodder.
in India,

The people indeed merely spoke

so far as ever I heard,

become very poor; but

in the rainy

cattle, as usual

season those here are

and the cows are entirely supported by pasturing on the

at night the

from sun
ture.

working

rise until

cattle are allowed rice straw.

noon only, and

is

An ox

is

hills

wrought

allowed the afternoon to pas-

Epidemic diseases are sometimes very destructive, and are

attributed to a contagion which

above the Ghats.

An old man

is

supposed always to originate

says, that

the jrevalence of this epidemic

he remembers twenty times

but that seems to be speaking in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


round numbers

the kind.

are employed in the plough.


;

is

an abomination with the Bunts,

higher ranks of Hindus, although

No

fond of the meat of the wild hog.


asses are bred in Tulava
is

made on

-this

nor have

its

horses,

demand of
that

the country.

but dry at low water,

is

many of them

inhabitants any carts.

is

very inadequate to the

low piece of ground covered by the


is

chosen, and surrounded by a bank

By means of a

capable of excluding the tide.

tunnel passing

through the bank, and formed of a hollow coco-nut

"Water can at pleasure be admitted.

been received, the tunnel


porated, the soil

is

is

shut

The

brine

having

when the water has eva-

very strongly impregnated with

is

tree, the salt

sufficient quantity

and,

formed, as usual in India, by filtering


earth.

are

sheep, goats, nor

coast by a process similar to that used in

Malabar ; but the quantity manufactured


flood,

salt.

Brine

is

water through this saline

salt

exposed to the sun in small

plots, levelled,

and

rendered impenetrable to water by a coating of clay and sand well

To form

beaten together, and rubbed smooth with a stone.


salt requires

28 hours evaporation; and

it

the

can be made only be-

tween the 26th of March and the 23d of May. The man who makes
it

gets from the

government an advance of

and of rice to the same amount.


rice,

He

five

Pagodas

and pays on an average a tax of 43 Pagodas ; so

salt-field.

manufacturer

salt

sells his salt as

he

of Bengal contains.

and often adhere together

Vol. in.

1.

that, in fact,

l6s. 3d.) for

an ordi-

The
mixed with a conbut not with more than the

Larger or smaller ones pay in proportion.


pleases.

siderable quantity of earthy impurities,

common

in cash,

repays the money, but not the

government gets from him 38 Pagodas (15


nary

Jan. 22.

Swine are kept by some of the low

but the pork of tame swine

as with all the

Salt

no disease of CHAPTER
For ^3!^^

for the five last years there has been

good cow gives twice a day half a Seer of milk.

few female buffaloes are kept, but a great many males

this purpose

casts

51

The

It

is

grains are large and cubical,

in large porous masses.


I

It

seems to be

Salt.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

58
CIlAl'TER

very deliquescent. The cominou price

dueling the duties, costs

less

than

1120 Seers for the Pagoda.

is

Tlie Seer measures 76\ cubical inches

the bushel therefore, in

Q.\d.

No

iron is made in the province of Canara.


Having assembled the principal traders of

Commerce.

they say,

this place,

not only that the trade of the place has decayed greatly since the

time of Hi/der, which

may

possibly be true; but they also assert,

contrary to the evidence of the custom-house accompts, that since


the

of Tippoo the imports have diminished greatly.

fall

knowledge, however, that under

this

They

ac-

prince the merchants suf-

fered terrible oppressions, and that

under his government the


Hyder had collected them toge-

greater part of them were ruined.

ther with great pains, and he always allowed a Lac of Rupees


(10,073/. 12*. 9.\d.) to be in advance to honest and
Ijut

poor

men by which means such


;

industrious,

valuable persons were induced

come from great distances, and to settle at this place. The prinmerchants in Hydefs time were Moplays and Kankdnies ; a few
came from Guzzerat. Since the Company has acquired the government of the country, many men of substance have come from Siwat,

to

cipal

Cutch, Bombay, and other places to

the north.

These men are

good many Parsis are among them.


mostly Moplays and Kankdnies. The Bunts

chiefly of the Vaisya cast, but a

The shopkeepers are still


are now beginning to pursue commerce.

The

vessels

employed

in

trade chiefly belong to other ports.


Expoits.

Rice

is

the grand article of export. It

Goa, and Malabar.

Major Monro
price,

duties on

its

is

sent to Muscat, Bombay,

exportation were lowered by

but that has made no material difference in the

and the cultivators are not sensible of any benefit from

measure.
varies,

The

The average

according to

42 Morays.
a bushel.

its

price, including duties

quantity, from 24 to 18-^ Pagodas

This makes the price from almost

The

cultivators, of course, sell

it

this

and shipping charges,

3s.

a.

Corgeof

6\d. to 2*.

8;i</.

lower; about 2 Morays

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


for a

59
rice,

CHAPTER

coarser kinds 9,relQwer in proportion,

^.^^-.-^.y

Pagoda may he the average price that they get for good

which

is

Next

3*.

Irf.

The

a bushel.

to rice, Supari or Betel-nut

Bombay, and Cutch.

to Surat,

Pagodas a Candy, or
boiled nut

The export

is

14

That of the

Hid. a hundred-weight.

15 Pagodas, or 1/. Ss.

is

price of the raw nut

2 s. A^d. a hundred-weight.

\l.

^~*
It is sent ^^""

the chief export.

is

Black-pepper the merchants reckon the next greatest article of


export; but, to judge from the custom-house accompts,

seem

to be

more considerable.

Candy, or 3 1.

I s.

average price

lower here than in Malabar, and no rent nor tax


cultivator; yet the price at J/rt^a/o7'e

and the cultivation


Sandal wood

is

is

is

it

would

3i Pagodas a

The customs on pepper

a hundred-weight.

d.

Its

is

is

are

exacted ft-om the

higher than at TellicJioy,

more neglected.

sent to

Bombay ; but

it is all

the produce of the

country above the Ghats.


Cassia, called here

Cutch, Surat, and

DhdV -China,

Bombay ; and

is

or 14*. ^\d. the hundred-weight.

or cinnamon,

sent to Muscat,

is

exported at 9 Pagodas the Candy,

The buds of this

tree are called

Cabob China, which seems to be the origin of the European word

They

Cubeb.

are exported to the

Turmeric grows

in the country,

same
and

places.

is

exported to Muscat, Cutch,

Surat, and Bombay, at the rate of 8 Pagodas a Candy, or 12 j, 9\d.

a hundred-weight.

The

chief imports, according to these merchants, are blue cotton

The Surat

cloths from Surat, Cutch, and Madras.

common.
and

sells

It

is

cloth

is

the most

36 cubits long, two broad, and of a very dark colour,

for from 18 to 50 Pagodas a Corge, or from 3^ to 10 Rupees

a piece.

Coarse white cotton cloth from Cutch, Bavanagur, and other


places north from Bombay.
Salt

from Bombay and Goa. The former

Cumbu, and the


than

3i:d.

latter at

50 Pagodas

and the latter than

9,\d. a

sells

at

the former

bushel.

is

70 Pagodas a
a little

more

Import,*.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

60

Raw-silk, for

imported from
Jan. 22.

tlie

use of the manufacturers above the Ghats,

CAw and Bengal ; and from Muscat

dye, called Munjisht, which I believe

Sugar

is

is

is

a kind of red

a species of madder.

imported from Bengal dund China, and

oil

and Ghee (boiled

butter) from Surat.

Much of the

cloth used in the country

Ghats; partly by the merchants of


of Bangalore and Cuddapa.

is

brought from above the

this place,

and partly by those

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

6l

CHAPTER XV.
JOURNEY FROM MANGALORE TO BEIDURU.

JANUARY 29th. I went about

ten miles to Areola, which

is

also

called Feringy-petta,

having formerly been chiefly inhabited by

the princes of
the Christians of Kankana, invited to reside here by
./J.
'

the house of Ikeri.

Its situation,

thern Mangalore river,

very

is

on the northern bank of the souand

fine,

it

CHAPTER
XV.
\,^-v-^
^^".

^^'

teriiigy*

petta.

was formerly a large town.

After Tippoo had taken General Mathews, he destroyed the town,

and carried away

its

inhabitants.

mains, which however shows that


situation

is

remarkably

Even now the


rainy season
river, are

it is

One end
it

only of the church re-

has been a neat building.

river contains a great deal of water, and in the Mangalore


Its banks, like those

very large.

very beautiful and

rich.

of the Panyani Appearance

Indeed the whole country en-

have been

tirely resembles Malabar, only the sides of the hills

formed into terraces with

less industry.

in this vicinity, the terraces are

where the gardens

only,

in

As no hill-rice

formed

Malabar axe

is

is

now

planted.

They

say, that

cultivated

at the roots of the hills

situated.

According to the

report of the natives, not one fourth part of the ground

dens

Its

fine.

7)J6|poo,

fit

for gar-

in order to

remove

every inducement for Europeans to frequent the country, destroyed


all

the pepper vines, and

Much
that

it

of the rice land

all

the trees on which these were supported.

is

so well watered

by springs and

rivulets,

produces a constant succession of crops of that grain

crop being sown as soon as the preceding one has been cut.

though here the steep

sides of the hills are not

formed into

one
Al-

terraces,

ofthecoun-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

6&

Malabar, yet the gently sloping lands are formed into rice-

as in

fields that
Jan. 29.

are cultivated once a year.

In Alalabar they would be

either planted, or reserved for the cultivation of hill-rice, Scsamum,

or the like; and would yield a crop once only in three years.
Jan. 30.
Stupid guides,

Yesterday a considerable part of my baggage


way; and although accompanied by two guides, and travelling on the most public road in Canara, I did not discover my
30th January.

lost its

The guides and

tents until two o'clock this morning.


in

attendants,

excuse for their stupidity, alleged, that they were misled by the

reports of the natives,


places which

fatigued that

I
I

who had informed them of my having passed


The cattle were so much

never had been near.

employed the day

would not proceed

In the morning

went ihre^

so I

in col-

lecting plants.
31st January.

Jan. 31.

Appearance
jf the coun-

gara Agrarum.

try.

country

is

the

are clear; but

hills

The road

similar to that

so that

it

is

said, that

Buntwala

NaThe
Most of

Sultariy cosses to

bad even for oxen.

between Mangalore and

Ai'cola.

the Borassus kind are scat-

the country, and the

tered throughout

dams

is

many palms of

watered with clear perennial

rice land in

general

in

little

vallies

about one fourth part of

district (Taluc)

are

finely

These are confined by

rivulets.

produces

all

the low

annually three

crops of rice.

About a

Biiitltcala.

coss from

Nagara

passed tlirough an open town

Buntwala, which at present contains about 200 houses.

named

In the last

war the Coorg RAja destroyed about 200 houses, and carried away
one half of the inhabitants.

Many new

houses are building; and,

the people were deeply en-

as I passed through, I

observed,

gaged

commerce, and from

in

in the bustle of

good circumstances.

They

tliat

their appearance

were

carry on a great trade between il/a-

galore on the one hand, and Hasina, Bailuru, IVostara, Sanga-purO'


petta, Narasingha-pura,

and Attigupa on the other. From the neighr

bouring country they also collect


Nctrawati
liver.

The town

is

much

situated on the north

rice for exportation.

bank of the river passing

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Areola, and
this' is

the

which
first

is

named the

Netraivati.

6S

Since I left Animalaya,

The

river that I have found possessing a name.

tide flows no higher than Areola; but canoes carrying 100 Morays,

or about 130 bushels of

rice,

can at

The channel
dry season form many

cosses above Nagara.

which

in the

winds with

a gentle current.

all
is

islands,

full

of rocks,

among which

the river

In the rainy season, canoes can ascend

There are two

The

branches of the river, which join five cosses above Nagara.

northern branch

is

v^^.^^^
Jan. 31.

seasons ascend five or six

very wide, and

than they can do at present.

six cosses farther

CHAPTER

the largest, and comes from the same place that

gives rise to the Tunga and Bhadra rivers.

way

All the

was told that


all

observed many iron guns lying near the road

Tippoo,

when he destroyed Mangalore

the guns to be transported to Seringapdtam

and

ordered

fort,

but the people en-

trusted with performing this duty were bought off by the labourers,

and found out various pretexts for leaving most of the guns on the
road.

By

the natives they are considered as totally useless.

Nagara Agrarum,

as its

Brdhmans, of whose houses

name
it

implies,

is

a village, inhabited by Nagara

at present contains thirty.

They were

brought here 70 or 80 years ago, and land was assigned

for their

support by Colala Vcneatashya, a Brahman in the service of Somasehara Nuyaka, the son of Sivuppa Ndyaka, the

0/

The

IlierL

first

prince of the house

Tahsilddr of Buntzvala resides here

for,

being a

Brahman, he naturally prefers the society of Nagara to that of the


traders of Bimtwala.

His district Y^^/mcJ contains four Rajdships

Choutar, Bungar, Ajelar, and Mular.

The

families are

soil

from the

These

Rcijds

were

The

Jam.

their private estates.

of Tulava gradually grows worse for grain, as

sea.

all

extant, but have neither authority nor public

They support themselves by

revenue.

The

still

it is

distant

best in quality extends from Mangalore to Bunt-

wala; the next from thence to Punjalcutta; and the worst from

thence again to the

hills.

they injure the crops of

There the

rice, as

rains are so

excessive, that

indeed happens in Malabar ; but

it

Soil of

Tu-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

64

CHAPTER

is

^^''

allowed, that this inland portion of the country

is

very favourable

for plantations.
1st February.

much higher
covered with

and

Avild

went three cosses

to Cavila-cutty,

The

These

hills

killed several passengers.

trees,

and the palm which Linnaeus

abound with

The road

all

tigers,

which have of

way

the

is

are excessively steep.

hills

some

many oxen, loaded with


and met many coming from

passed

going to the Mysore dominions,

salt,

late

tolerably well

formed, but the engineer has paid no attention to avoid


it

are

thick forests, in which are found Teak (Theka)

tall

Mango (Mangifera)

called Caryota.

parts of

hills

than those to the westward, and some of them are

thence loaded with iron.

The

Irn'^ation.

road, part of the way, led along the south side of a small river

A dam

called Bambilu,

has been formed on

great body of water, so that

My

Cavila-Cuifi/.

which

Such a

called a Cutty;

have

this

Near

Saktis.

a tree,

sengers.
'

word

is

it is

a small temple belonging to the Jain,

surrounded by a terrace for the repose of paslanguages of Karnuta and Tulava,

tree, in the

and the names of many places


for their termination.

Cavila-Cutty from

^"^^'

tree here

is

named

The

representative of the family

on the road between Jamal-abdd and Sublirumani.

^i^0"& others, the house of the Jain priest was destroyed.

Raja whhtc] to replenish


his subjects

is

both countries

In the last war this vicinity was plundered by the Coorg

Depredations

n/^f

The

in

standing in Cavila, a district that belonged

its

formerly to the Mular Raja.


lives at Bylaiigudy,

^""'^

which confines a

halting-place was at a small temple dedicated to Culimanatia,

one of the

and

it,

serves also as a reservoir.

it

hi:-

having perished

liajd;.

The

dominions with inhabitants; many of


in his

wars with Tippou.

From most

villageshe contented himself with levying a contribution of four-

teen or fifteen persons

of

tlie

but he carried off a

Bruhmans from the Agrarums, or

charity.

much

larger ))roportion

villages granted to tj;cm in

This did not proceed from any partiality that the Raja

has for the sacred order, as he

is

supposed rather to be averse ta

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


the whole

and

cast,

Gurus, for he

is

at

65

any rate does not reverence them

as his

His severity, which the Bi^dhmans

a Sivabhaktar.

consider as worse than ordinary impiety, arose from their obstinacy.

Relying on the sacred nature of their

come

to

no composition, and the Coorg

one of them
be severely

whom

felt

they could

v^,^^
^^^-

the Brdhmans would

officers carried

away every

In Tulava their loss will not

seize.

for there the

cast,

CHAPTER

Agraram Brdhmans

possess none of

the industry that distinguishes those of Pali-ghat, and in Coorg

them

necessity will probably induce

to follow

some useful em-

ployment.
In the temples oi Tulava there prevails a very singular custom.

named Moylar. Any woman of the


four pure casts, Brahman, Kshatri, Vaisya, or Sudra, who is tired of
her husband, or who (being a widow, and consequently incapable

which has given origin

of marriage,)

is

some of the

eats

to a cast

tired of a life of celibacy, goes to a temple,

rice that

is

She

offered to the idol.

before the officers of government,

is

and

then taken

who assemble some people of her

cast to inquire into the cause of her resolution; and, if she be of

the

Brahman

cast,

temple or out of

its

to give her

precincts.

an option, of living either in the

If she choose the former, she gets a

daily allowance of rice, and annually a piece of cloth.

sweep the temple, fan the

and confine her amours to the Brdhmans.

becomes
trifle in

a concubine to

some

them

as

of revenue,

addition to her public allowance, and

dren of these
t\l\e,

In fact, she generally

who gives her a


who will flog her
any other person. The male chil-

officer

severely if she grant favours to

the

women

are called Moylar, but are fond of assuming

o? Stdnika, and wear the Brdhmanical thread.

As many of

can procure employment live about the temples, sweep the

areas, sprinkle

them with an infusion of cow-dung, carry flambeaus

before the gods, and perform other similar low

offices.

are reduced to betake themselves to agriculture, or

employment.

Vol.

She must

idol with a Tibet cow's tail fBos gruiensj,

III.

The daughters

I'he others

some honest

are partly brought up to live like

Singular cus^

^^j^i^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

66

CHAPTER
XV.
v^^K^^.,^
1.

their mothers, and

the remaiuder are t3


to the
sriven in marriage
D

Stumkas.
-pi^g

Brahmany \romen who do not choose

and the women of the three lower


pure descent that they please

casts,

to live in the temple,

cohabit with any

temple from one sixteenth to half a Pagoda.


are called Moylar

those descended from

marry the daughters of the

man

of

but they must pay annually to the

J/oj/for

who

Their children also

Brahmany women can

live in the temples

but

neither of them ever intermarry with persons descended from a

woman

of inferior cast.

It is

remarkable

in this cast,

where, from

the corrupt example of their mothers, the chastity of the

might be considered

women

as doubtful, that a man's children are his heirs;

while in most other casts the custom of Tulava requires a man's


sister's children,

The Moylar

by way of securing the succession

diifer

much

in their customs,

in the family.

each endeavouring to

follow those of the cast from which his mother derived her origin.

Thus the descendants of

Brahmany

prostitute wear the thread,

eat no animal food, drink no spirituous liquors, and


their faces and bodies similar to those
cast.

They

make marks on

which are used by the sacred

are not, however, permitted to read the Vcdas, nor the

eighteen Puranas. Indeed but very of them learn to keep accompts,


r>r to

read songs written in the vulgar language.

custom of the Brahmans, a widow

is

Contrary to the

permitted to marry. They burn

seem to
They are, indeed, very
iguorAnt of the doctrine of the Brahmans, who uttei'ly despise them,
and will not act as their Gr* to give them Upadesa. They will
the dead, and believe in the transmigration of souls, but

have very crude notions on

this subject.

attend, however, at the ceremonies of the Moylar, and read the


services proper oh the occasion, and will accept from

Strata o(
" "'"'

Dhana and Dharma.


The Strata oi'Talava, near

them both

the sea-coast, resemble entirely those

of Malayala, and consist of Laterite or brickstone, with a very few

rocks of granite interspersed.

This granite

is

covered with a dark

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


black crust, and

In

totally free

is

from veins of quartz, or of

places large masses of the granite

are in a state of decay

in the Laterite

the black mica has entirely disappeared,

CHAPTER

XV
^^^.^^^J^^

Feb. 1.

crumbled into powder, leaving the quartz

\vhite felspar has

These sometimes form so large a share of the

in angular masses.

whole rock,

immersed

felspar.

many

and the

67

that, after the

decay of the other component parts of

the granite, they firmly adhere.

On

arriving in the Cavila district, the granite shows itself more

abundantly

and among that which,

as usual,

has no strata, I ob-

served some disposed in strata running east and west, and which

were truncated

at the end, like

Even

the Ghats.

QA February.

this

I Avent

the Avhite market

much

of that which

three Sidtany cosses to Bellata Angady, or

not so steep as that through which

much

tains

that

is

less

rice-land,

which

much

case, it

of

would be madness

have now grown up

had been

all

cleared

vermin, the grass

but

Feb. 2.

/,^^'^'^0^0!
try.

con-

it

am

persuaded, however, that

might be cultivated by the


is

too small to admit of

all

and, while that continues to be the

it

any other.

On

the

hills

many

would appear, that formerly they

annually burned.

and sheep have passed, coming for


sore ;

contains

The country

sold.

and to keep the bushes down, and

is still

it

the only part of this country

it

to attempt

but

is

came yesterday

but the population at present

the rice-land being cultivated

trees

is

considered as of any value.

for cotton or dry crops

plough

found above

a place very improperly named, as

only one shop, and in that nothing but Betel


is

is

was free from veins of quartz.

sale

to destroy

To-day many buffaloes

from the dominions of

My-

and many oxen have passed from the same quarter, laden with

iron, cloth,

and grain.

At no great distance from the shop near which I encamped, is a


Matam belonging to the Sivabhaktar ; and from thence a town
formerly extended, almost two miles west, to a temple of the Jaiw.

Midway
Rajas, to

is

a ruinous fort, formerly the residence of the But/gar

whom much

of the neighbouring country belonged.

The

Bungar
**
""^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

68
fort
tlie
Teh. 2.

and city were destroyed by Sivuppa Nayaha, the


house of

who

Ikei-i

established his

power

first

in Tulava.

this

that the petty Jain Rc'tjh existed before the time of that

it is clear,

conqueror; and so indeed do the people of

is,

con-

this place say, in

tradiction to the story which those of Hosso-betta told.


tion here

prince of

From

The

tradi-

that the petty Jain Rujds existed long before the time

of Sivuppa Niiyaka, and were entirely independent of each other.

Under the

no tax of any kind for their Um-

Ikeri Rajas they paid

blica lands,

or private estates.

For

at least a portion of these

Hyder

continued to allow an exemption from taxes; but the Sultan taxed

same rate

their whole lands at the


this tax

the

as the rest of the province,

and

During the siege of Seringapatam,

they continue to pay.

commandant of Jamdl-dbud hanged the Bungar

Rcijd, as

he was

suspected of an inclination to favour the English. His children live


z.t

Nandavanram, south from Buntwala, and cultivate their lands in

that neighbourhood.

On

Irrigation.

the river at Bdlata Angady

commencement of

year, at the
piles, stones,

and

whole of which
3d February.

Feb. 3.

Appearance
of the country.

JamiUb&d,
or Narasin-

It

a dam, which

rebuilt every

is

is

formed of

sends off a large stream of water, the

wasted on one small Betel-nut garden.

went a short journey

to Jamdl-dbdd,

which

ori-

The country through which


covered with wood but much of

ginally was called Narasingha Angady.


I

passed to-day

is

it

has a good

soil,

river which
History of

is

earth.

is

the dry season, and

The

almost entirely

and might be watered by means of the small

we twice

tradition here

crossed.
is,

The road

is

very good.

that a Brd/iman ucimed Narasi?igha Rdyd,

who governed the whole of Tulava immeMyura Varmd became extinct, built a town

the founder of a dynasty

gha Angady. diately

after that of

on the banks of the river here, and called


after his

own name.

Toward the

pied by the fortress, he erected a citadel

of the family, of which

From

it

Naraaingha Angady

foot of the rock, at present occu;

and

this

have found no traces

the extinction of this family,

in

was the residence

any other place.

which must have happened

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IVIALABAR.


many

ages ago, the place continued totally unoccupied, until

was returning

in

69

7l!/;/^oo

triumph, after the peace which he granted to the

English at Mangalore. As he encamped where the tOM'n

novv^ stands,

he observed the immense rock placed

and havnng

to the

sent two officers (Hirkaras) to survey


fortress

on

its

he determined to build a

was transmitted from the capital

his arrival there,

and the woi"k having been com-

number of people were

collected and sent to inhabit the

insmedf-ately

pleted, a

Money

summit.

it,

westward

on

town, which was called Jamdl-dbdd. The Sultan afterwards destroyed


the fort at Mangalore, as being too accessible for Europeans, and

made

his

new town

the residence of an Asoph,

province of Canara.

dant, with a garrison of 400 men.

about 1000 houses, and

it

away one half of

In the town there were then

On

enjoyed a considerable trade.

late invasion of Mysore, the

carried

who governed the


comman-

In the fort was placed a Kkiladar, or

its

the

Coorg Rdjd destrayed the town, and

inhabitants.

The remainder made

their

escape into the woods, and only about 20 houses have been rebuilt;
for the former irthabitants, having been mostly collected by force

from diiferent

places,

when dispersed by the Coorg Rdjd, returned


The immense rock on which the fort stands

to their native villages.

wholly inaccessible, except by one narrow way, and

is

deemed impregnable.

The nature of the

access to

it,

may be
however,

renders the descent, in face of an enemy, nearly as difficult as the


ascent; so that a very small body of men, with artillery, are ade--

quate to blockade a strong garrison


little use,
fall

which renders the place

except as a safeguard for treasure or records.

of Seri>2gapatam, a party of British troops

to surrender;

summoned

and informed the commandant, that

if

of.

After the
the place

he submitted

immediately, the whole arrears of the garrison should be paid; but


that no quarter would be given, should the garrison, by a useless
resistance, occasion a

wanton effusion of blood.

ever, continued obstinate for about a

mortars were brought up.

month and

The garrison, howa half, until

some

After three days bombardment, the

CHAPTER
^^'*

Feb,

3.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

70

CHAPTER
XV.
rebTs.

commandant poisoned himself, and the prinwho submitted to be taken were hanged. Sometime
person named Thnma Ndyaka, who had been a petty

soldiers ran off, the


cipal officers

afterwards, a

military officer at Be'dcul, and who, by promising to procure recruits


for the

Bombay army, had been admitted

Company's

into the

ser-

vice,

persuaded about 200 of the recruits to desert, and with them

went

to join an insurgent of the

Brahman, who had been a clerk

name of Suba Row. This was

and

(Sarislitadai^) at Coimbetoix ;

who, with a view of raising a disturbance, had set up a pretended


Futty Hyder.

The man

that pretended to be Futty Hyder,

who

is

natural son of the late Sultan, remained at a temple near Byl-

angudy, a town on the Ghats towards Subhramani ; while the Brah-

man occupied a cave at no great distance, and detached Timma


Ndyaka with his recruits to surprise Jamdl-dbdd. In this they succeeded. A young officer had relieved the garrison, and was sleeping
that night in a house at the foot of the rock, with

all his

men,

except a native corporal's (Nuyaka's) party, intending probably


to march into the fort
but Timma Ndyaka came upon
them unawares, and put the whole party to death after which he
persuaded the corporal to give up the gate, and took possession
without loss. While the neighbourhood was awed by their success,

next day

Suba Rozo, with


hills,

wala,

his

pretended Futty Hyder, descended from their

and plundered several

where

villages.

They then advanced

to

Bunt'

they defeated the Tahsilddr, who, to oppose their ravages,

had collected some armed messengers (Peons).

Elated with this

advantage, they attacked a person called Rdjd Ilegadaoi Dharmasiulla,

Avhora they

wounded

at a place called

neighbouring Tahsilddrs, having procured

Potur
tiiirty

but two of the


regular Sepoys,

soon came up, and immediately dispersed the rabble.

The two

leaders,

however, made their escape to the mountains, where they

are

skulking.

still

military force was sent from Mangalore, that

a proper example might be

made of Timma Ndyaka and

his party,

and two attempts were in vain made by Europeans to take the fort

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


by
all

assault.

The

71

place was then blockaded for three months

wlien,

the provisions having been exhausted, the people in the fort

down

contrived to let themselves


chains, ropes, blankets,

and the

the back of the rock by means of

like.

They immediately

chapter
^J^J,,.
Feb. 3.

dispersed;

but many of them were secured by the country people, and hanged.

For some time Timma Ndyaka concealed himself

in disguise

length he was recognised by an old friend, a Nair, at

but at

Be'dcul.

This

man, under pretence of cutting a Bamboo, borrowed Timma' s sword,


without seeming to

No

know

him, but addressing him as a stranger.

sooner had he disarmed his old acquaintance, than he rushed on

him, and threatened him with instant death, unless he followed

The

quietly.

Nair

culprit was thus delivered ovfir to justice, and the

The

a reward received 500 Rupees.

as

dence to complain of
gentlemen

insufficiency,

its

to support his

demands

attacking so desperate a man,

of valour.

hands of

The

fort, in

ruffians, is

now

a military point of view

lie

garrisoned

of

In this neighbourhood, the

manner

Cotiicadu or Ciimri

for rnqre,

are

by pretending

that, in

has performed extraordinary deeds

order to prevent

it is

fellow has the impu-

and has persuaded some

it

from

for, as I

falling into the

have

said before, in

little use.

hills
all

that are cultivated after the Malayur and

private property.
i^
r
J

The Mulucaras,

'

them
The Malayar, who

or proprietors, have alienated the whole right of cultivating


to a rude tribe, called Malayar, or Malay-cudics.

dwells on any

hill

of this kind has the exclusive hereditary right of

by

cultivating it; but, while not occupied

this labour,

he and

his

family must work for the proprietor (JMulacara), at the allowance

of pi'ovisions usually given to slaves.


possession

when he

by the proprietor

They work

value.

pleases,

The Malayar may give up

which secures him from being

fields,

his

used

for such people on an estate add greatly to its

for their master ten

months

in the

having six or seven mijes to come and go from their


master's

ill

year; but,

hills

to their

they labour only six hours in the day. In this neigh-

bourhood no tax

is

imposed on

this

kind of land; but

in

some

t*ieir

of

manner

cultiviitiiig

the

hills.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

72

CHAPTER
v..^^,-0

Malayar pay annually

districts the

each

Feb. 3.

a small

-pi^g

following

called Cumri,

is

to

government

for

the manner in which this sort of cultivation,

In the beginning of the dry season,

performed.

is

the Malayar cuts

down

all

the trees and bushes from a certain space

of ground, and before the rains set


is

sum

hill.

in

The ground

he burns them.

then dug with a sharp Bamboo, and sown with Sliamay (Paiiicum

Ragy (Cynosurus
The grains

vuUare),

ceous plants.

Corocanus), rice, and various cucurbitaare

sown separately

cucurbitaceous fruits are mixed with

all

but seeds of the

the farinaceous crops.

With the Ragy are also mixed the seed of Hibary (Cytisus Cajan),
and of Abary ( DoUchos Lahlab ) Next year another piece of ground
must be cleared, the former not being fit for cultivation in less than
,

twelve years.

In Tulava, this

grains, although

much

is

the only kind of cultivation of dry

of the gi^ound seems

fit

for the purpose

but

the natives have a notion, that no high ground can produce any
thing unless a great deal of
Hills of Tti-

They

/araconsi-

useless,

useless.

proper grass.

^^'

eatable

except for pasture or hay, and very

nishment

of

little

sow the seed of the good, they were

at

what they considered

Where

suaded that

it

as the

produces the

filled

this

might be done

to great

is

with asto-

extravagance of the pro-

the hills are not too steep for the plough,

am

per-

advantage; and the quantity

of live stock and manure might be thus quadrupled.


present

it.

One kind of grass only that is produced iw Tulava is


and when I proposed to the natives to destroy the bad

kinds, and

ject.

timber has been burned on

therefore consider the greater part of the country as totally

very bad, and sapless; for the grass, in

withers from maturity, before the rainy season


that period the hay could not be preserved.

is

its

The hay

at

natural state,

over; and before

This, however,

might

be easily remedied, by cutting the grass while young, and allowing


a second crop to

of the

fair

come up, so as to be in juice at the commencement


The first crop would make good manure. This

wcalher.

project the natives consider as equally extravagant with the former;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


nor indeed can

73

be expected, that in their circumstances they CHAPTER

it

should attempt arty innovation of the kind, until convinced, by an

experiment made before their eyes, that


4th February.

it

would succeed.

returned by the same road to the Jain temple Appearance

and came to

at Bellata Avgady, and then turned towards the north,

Padanguddy
to the

Bellata

named Majura, which formerly belonged


The country through which I came from

Rajas.
clear,

is

and the road good

and by the way

the

hills

The quantity of rice ground

saw hardly any gardens.

Near

is

being low,
inconsider-

tlie

temple

a very fine reservoir, made, exactly like those above the Ghats,

building a

mound

is

by

of stone across the head of a narrow valley, which

The value of the

supplies with water.

rice ground,

from

its

small

extent, seems not to have been a sufficient inducement with

them

it

of'l'ccoiiu-

in a district

Bungar
Angady

and of gentle declivity.


able,

^^XiL^
Feb. 4.

to construct such a work; whichtwas made, probably from ostentation,

by a Linga Banijigar, named Luddi Guruvaia.

5th February.

went three cosses

to Sopina

Angady.

From Pa-

Feb. 5.

danguddy, to the banks of the northern branch of the Mangalore


river at Einuru, the country

but more woody.

is

Between the

much

are steeper, and consequently the road

Einuru

is

like

what

saw yesterday,,

river ^nA Sopina Angady, the hills


is

very bad.

a small town, containing eight temples belonging to /aw.

the Jain, and one to the Siva Brdkmans.

The former have an annual

allowance of 14 Pagodas, and the latter one of 10 Pagodas.


this

As

in

country the worshippers o^ Jain are more numerous than those

of Siva, the temples of the former ought to have the best endow-nients

but while the native

Brdhmans, pretences

will

officers

of government are mostly

never be wanting for depressing these

heretical temples.

At Einuru

is

an immense colossal image of one of the gods wor-

shipped by the Jain.

It is

and stands

air.

Vol.

in the

III.

open

formed of one

solid piece of granite

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

74

CHAPTER
\,^^,-'-^j
'r\r,\f'

Sophia

Angady has only three shops

but the houses of the pro-

prietors are very large, and the occupants

Here

cumstances.

is

seem

The place was formerly much

priest (Pujciri).

to

be in easy

cir-

a Jain temple, with an excellent house for the


infested with tigers

but a year ago the inhabitants collected, and cleared away so

much

of the wood, that they now have no trouble from these animals.

They

clear the country

ing

when

it

by cutting down the brush-wood, and burn-

has dried.

it

be repeated two or three years

If this

successively, the large trees also decay.

The country

preserved clear by annually burning the grass.


spring up, but not more than
"with leaves for

6th February.

Feb. 6.

ofthecoun""J^'

is

afterwards,

few bushes always

sufficient to supply the farmers

manure.

went two cosses

and

to Miidu, or East Biddery,

^7 ^^6 way crossed a branch of the northern Mangalore river, which


descends from the Ghats. On the way, two tigers were seen by

some of

my

Although the country

people.

tains very little rice


totally useless, this

have ever

ground

in fact

is

is

well cleared,

it

con-

and, as the hills are considered as

one of the poorest countries that

their descendants
as

given

me

have

still

a house in the

here by a Brahman native

informed man,

is,

each other, and of

bute.

all

think

it

officer,

The

and

tradition,

and apparently a well

other powers, and were descended from the

from their parents,


I

place.

that the Jain Rajas of Tulava were independent of

kings of Vijaya-nagara by Jain women.


tories

seen.

Miidii Biddery was formerly subject to the Choutar Rajas,

Chbutar
'^ **

is

as

They derived

appanages free from

probable, that the

all

their terri-

claims of

tri-

Brahman confounds the Baylala

who w ere sovereigns of Karndta, and who were Jain, with


who afterwards founded Vijaya-yiagar, who governed the
same dominions, and who were worshippers of Vishnu.
About 150 years ago, when under the Choutar Rdjds, the place
Rdyas,

the family

contained 18 Busties or temples of the

Jaiii,

and a throne occupied

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


by one of the chief Gurus of

this sect

of Brahmans.

7S
It also

tained 6 Gudies, or temples belonging to the B7'dh7?ians

who

con- CHAPTER
XV.

follow

the Puranas, and 700 houses, mostly occupied by Brahmans of the

two

sects.

At that time,

a dissension

^^^^,.-^j
^^^'

happening between the Rdjds

o Ca7xulla and Choutar, the Siva-Bhaktar were called

in,

and sub-

jected the country in the name of the kings of Vijaya-nagara ; but


in fact

it

continued subject to the princes of

overthrown by Hyder.

Ikeri, until these

Ever since the overthrow of

were

t\\Q Choutai',

the place has been on the decline, and the allowances formerly

The temples

granted to the Guru have been stopped.

still,

how-

continued to enjoy their land; and in the government of

ever,

Hyder, those of the Jain had possessions to the amount of 360 Pagodas a year.

These were entirely resumed by

who gave,

Tippoo,

in

place of them, an annual pension of 90 Pagodas ; but he destroyed

most of the Brahmans houses, and now the whole place contains

Major Monro increased the pension of the

only a hundred families.

Jizm temples to ^107 Pagodas; but Mr. Ravenshaw has reduced


to

what Tippoo allowed, and

that

is

to say,

done by
little

it is

to be collected in the

by a small tax levied on the farmers. As

officers

who abhor

of the pension

will

it

same manner,
this is to

be

the Jain as detestable heretics, very

reach their hands. The free lands formerly

occupied by the Jain have been totally resumed, and they have not

been allowed to cultivate

on payment of the land-tax,

it

as all the

other persons holding land of this kind have been permitted to do.

This

is

owing

to the

ill

will

of those Bruhnians who act as revenue

officers.

Having invited Pandita Acharya


visit

Swum'i, the

me, he came, attended by his most

gave me the following account of

The proper name of the

sect

is

Guru of

the Jain, to Account

intellio-ent disciples,

and

his sect.

Arhita (worthy); and they ac-

knowledge, that they are one of the twenty-one sects who were
considered by Sankara Acharya as heretical.

Like other Hindus,

they are divided into Brahman, Kshatri, Vaisya, and Sudra,

These

'^ {'""'

of
o""

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

76

CHAPTER
K^^^,J^
Feb, 6,

casts

cannot intermarry; but, provided she be of pure descent, a

man ofa high

cast

M'oman of inferior
the

women

Avives,

not disgraced by having connection with a

is

birth.

similar indulgence

The men

of the higher casts.

is

not granted to

are allowed a plurality of

The man

which they must marry before the age of puberty.

and woman must not be of the same family

Widows ought not


husbands; but

in

the male line.

burn themselves with the bodies of their

to

those of the Sudras only that are permitted to

it is

The Brdhmans and

lake a second husband.

Vaisyas in Tulava, and

every cast above the Ghats, consider their own children

as

their

heirs; but the Rajus and Sudras o^ Tulava, being possessors of land,

follow the custom of the country, and their sisters' children are
their heirs.

Even

the Sudras are not permitted to eat animal food,

nor to drink spirituous liquors

Opinions of
^Y/?'"'.-^'

nor, except for the Kshatriyas

kill an animal.
when engaged
dead.
burn
the
all
They
The VMas, and the eighteen Puranas of the other Brdhmans, the
Arhita reject as heretical. They say, that these books were composed by a saint (Rishi) named Vyasa, whom the other Brdhmans
consider as an incarnation of the deity. The chief book of which
the doctrine is followed by the Arhita is named Voga. It is written

in war,

it

is

and character of Karndta, and

in the Sanskrit language,

by 24 Purdnas,

all

written by

Sayana, a saint (Rishi),


a

knowledge of divine

by

lawful for any one to

its

author,

is

explained

who was named

Vrishava

who by long continued prayer had obtained


things. They admit, that all Brdhmans are

birth of equal rank, and are willing to

show

their books to the

Brdhmans who heretically follow the doctrine of the Vedas ; but


they will not allow any of the lower classes to inspect their sacred
writings.

The gods of the Arhita

are the spirits of perfect men, who,

to their great virtue, have

misfortune, and are


tively called

all

by various

become exempt from

of equal rank and power.


titles

all

owing

change and

They

are collec-

such as Jin^swara, (the lord Jina),

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Arhita (the worthy), and Siddha (the holy)
a particidar name, or

These Siddha reside

pella ions.
is

mcs, for

but each

77

is

called

by CHAPTi-ll

many of them have above 1000 apheaven called Moesha

in a

and

it

by their worship only, that future happiness can be obtained.

The
Avas

first

person

who by

his virtue arrived at this elevated station

Adi Parameswara (the

him, the favour of

names, the most

all

first

supreme being); and by worshipping

may ht procured He has 1008


among his adorers is Jimswara,

the Siddha

common

of which

the god Jina.

The

servants of the Siddha are Dbvatas, or the spirits of good and

great men, who, although not so perfect as to obtain an exemption

from

future change, yet live in an Inferior heaven called Swar-

all

gam; where

for a certain length of time they enjoy great

and happiness, according


performed when living

to the merit of the

as

power

good works which they

Swargam is situated higher in the


Mount Meru (the north pole)
inhabitants, as they possess the power

men.

regions of the air than the summit of

and men ought to worship

its

of bestowing temporal blessings.

Concet'ning the great gods of

the eighteen Purdnas and VSdas, the Arhita say, that Vishnu was a
R&ja, who, having performed certain good works, was again born a
2?;

named Rama.

At

first,

he was a great hero and conqueror;

but afterwards he retired from the pleasures of the world, became


a Sannyasi, and lived a

life

of such purity that he obtained Siddha

under the name oi Jina, which he had assumed when he gave up


his earthly

kingdom.

sent Dbvatas

the chief of

all

tion.

who

An

Siva^

and Brahma are

the happy beings that reside in Sitargam.

heaven are sixteen


Devatas,

Maheswara, or

but are inferior in rank and power to Indra,

stages, containing so

live in a

degree of

bliss

in

many

their

is

different kinds of

power and happiness are greatly

of the Devatas of Swargam.

who

In this

proportion to their eleva-

inferior kind of Devatas, called Ventaru, live

Meru; but

at pre-

on mount

inferior to those

Marimd, Putalimd, and the other

v_^^],,^
Feb. G.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

78
CHAPTER.

Sakiis, are

V^ntarus living on

Mahd Miru;

but they are of a male-

volent disposition.
Feb. 6.

Below Maha Mtru and the

earth,

is

situated Bhuvaua, or hell,

These a
izWtARakendowed with great power, they

the residence of the spirits of wicked men.


shas a.nd Asuras

are miserable.

Bhuvana

and, although

which are severe

divided into ten places of punishment,

is

in proportion to the crimes of their respective

inhabitants.

The heaven and

earth in general, including

Mahd

Alcru, and

Bhurana, are supposed never to have been created, and to be eternal

but this portion (Khanda) of the earth called Arya, or Bhu'

rata,

is

liable to destruction

a poisonous wind that


fire

kills

and re-production.

It

is

destroyed by

every thing; after which a shower of

consumes the whole Khanda.

It

is

again restored by a shower

of butter (Ghee), followed by one of milk, and that by one of the

Men

juice of sugar-cane.
five portions

islands or continents,

we

inhabit

is

surrounding

mountain

and Jambu-dwipa are two


is

Ai-hita

seas,

in

mention many Dxcipas,

Mahd Meru,

called Jambu-dwipa.

far as Manushotra, a

Jambu-dwipa

and inhabit the new Arya or

earth,

The books of the

Bharata-khanda.

that

and animals then come from the other

(Khandas) of the

P ushkarara-dwipa,

The

Vedas.

divided into 56 Desas, or nations, as

is

Arya or

done by the other

Brdhmans.

As Arabia and China are two of these


to include all the world that

who composed

is

inhabitants of

barbarians.

would seem
the Arhita

can go as

and an island named Daticy shunda.

five of these portions are called Mlechas, or


is

this,

between which

divided into six Khandas, and not into nine, as

done by the Brdhmans who follow the


Bharata

of which the one

People, from

nations,

Arya

was tolerably known to

the books of this sect.

Every animal, from Indra down to the meanest insect, or the most
wicked Ruksha, has existed from all eternity and, according to
;

the nature of

its

actions, will continue to

undergo changes from a

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

79

higher to a lower rank, or from a lower to a higher dignity, until CHAPTER


at length

it

becomes

perfect,

Before a Sudra can hope for

born

and obtains a place among the Siddha.

this

exemption from

one of the three higher casts

as

BTahman,

but, in order to

become

^^^.^^.^
Feb.

as

many

of the followers of Vyasa pretend.

Arhita however allow, that to

The

an animal of the cow kind

kill

equally sinful as the murder of the

human

any other animal, although a crime,

is

species.

is

The death of

not of so atrocious a nature.

Arhita, of course, never offer sacrifices, but worship the gods

and Devatas by prayer, and offerings of


'Qy t\\Q

flowers, fruits,

Brdhmans who follow the doctrine of

fii-iio

and incense.

Vi/dsa,

the Arhita TheSaugaia


n ^"'^

1-

are trequently confounded with the baugata, or worshippers or

Buddha

but this arises from ignorance.

from acknowledging Buddha


that he

is

he

punishment

undergoing various low metamorphoses.

is

doctrine however,

they do not think

allege, that, as a

it

must be observed, has

resemblance to that v/hich

is

taught in

in

many points

Ava by

Their

a strong

the followers of

Buddha.

The JainBrdhmans abstain from lay affairs, and dress like those who
They have Gurus, who are all Sannydsis;

follow the doctrine of Vydsa.


that

is

to say,

These Gurus

have relinquished the world, and

in general

acknowledge

Swdmi pretends
is

to

be at least his equal.

one who

but Pandita Achdrya

In each Matam, or con-

only one Sannydsi, who, when death approaches, gives

the proper UpadSsa to one of his followers,

world and^iU

carnal pleasures,

as their superior, the

lives at Sravana Belgula, near Seringapatam

vent, there

all

it^

who must

relinquish the

enjoyments, except perhaps an indulgence in the

pride of devotion.

The

none but the

are excluded from this highest of dignities

all

6'M6?rfl'.?

office is

not confined to the Brdhmans

the Sannydsis, after death, are supposed to

become

Siddha,

and of course do not worship the Devatas, who are greatly

their

J'li'ia

not

thesamesect.

So far are the Arhita

as their teacher, that

now even aDevata; but

for his errors,

for

(J.

not necessary that be should be purified by being'

it is

born of a cow,

The

he must be

evil,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

so
CifAP'iER inferiors.
\...,0^

-^^

eb. 6.

the roots.

The Samiyasis never shave, but pull out all their hair by
They never wear a turban, and are allowed to eat and

drink but once a day.

In fact, they are very abstemious

and the

old Swami, who, from his infirmities, expected daily to

become a
god, mortified the flesh exceedingly.
The Gurus have the power
of fining all their followers who cheat or lie, or who commit murder

The

and adultery.

fines are

given to the gods, that

These Gurus excommunicate

(Pujari).

all

those

food, or fornicate with persons that are not Jain


are looked

upon

as greater

b)' fine.

and

Purohitas for the inferior casts.

Brahman

for his Purohita any

ceives Dhana, and on

this

to his priest

eat animal

which, of course,

crimes than those which are only pu-

The married Brahmans

nished
as

is,

who

act as Pujaris for the gods,

The

may choose
The Brahman re-

follower

that he pleases.

occasion reads prayers ( Mantrams); a&

he does also at the marriages, funerals, and commemorations of the

deceased ancestors of his followers.

The Jain extend throughout India; but at present, except in


They allege, that formerly'
they extenued over the whole oi' Arya or Bharata-khanda ; and that
Tulata, they are not any where numerous.

all

those M'ho ever had any just pretensions to be of A'^^fl/W descent,

were of their
of

sect.

Rama Amija

It,

no doubt, appears

Acharxja

India were their followers.

numerous

in

Arabia; but that about

tion took place at Mecca,

clear, that, until the

time

many powerful princes in the south of


They say, that formerly they were very
Q.'JOO

years ago a terrible persecu-

by order of a king named Parsua Battaraka,

which forced great numbers

to

come

to this country.

Their ideas of

history and chronology, however, as usual with Brahma)}^,

are so

very confused, that they suppose Parsua Battdraka to have been


the lounder of the

Mussulman

faith.

None of them have

the

smallest trace of the Arabian features, but are in every respect

complete Hindus.
tab. 7^^ppea^ance

""""
try."^

7th February.

went three cosses

to CarcuUa.

The

first

part of the

road led through atolerably level country ; but, as usual, nothing more

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

81

was cultivated than low places, which wind through among the CHAPTER
swelling lands, and are very narrow. The higher part, which is v,,,..^-^
bare, seems to be capable of cultivation for cotton or dry grains. Feb. 7.

Nearer Caixulla the

overgrown with

on each
sures

In

side.

and

are steep and rocky, and

hills

The road

trees.

this part

is

some of them are

wide, and has a fine row of trees

of the country are

many

traces of inclo-

that formerly there were here several villages,

it is said,

which have been deserted ever since Hyder raised the taxes.
Carculla is an open town, containing about 200 houses, which
mostly belong to shopkeepers.

Near

are the ruins of the palace

it

of the Byrasu JFodears, the most powerful of the Jain Rdjds of Tu-

The

lava.

who

Jain,

Byrasu Wo.
the

Jam

R^j^^-

are the chief inhabitants of the place, do not

pretend that their prince had any authority over the Rajas of the
south

the whole tradition, therefore, at Hosso-betta seems to be

That

erroneous.

place, however,

may have belonged

to the

Byrasu

IVodears ; as the territories of the Rajas oi Tulava were probably as

much intermixed

as those of the chiefs of Malaydla.

nues of this family,

said,

it is

amounted

The

reve-

to 17,000 Pagodas,

or

6850/. 45. 7|^.

The Jain

altogether deny the creation of Tulava by ParasuRama,

or any gift of

book

called

it

made by

that personage to the Brahmans.

From

a.

Amonoro Charitra, which gives an account of Jenadutta

Raya, the ancestor of the Byrasu JFodears, they say that he was born
at Uttara

Madura

He was

river.

(the

Matra of Major

of the family of the sun

Rennell), near the


;

Jamuna

and, having incurred the

displeasure of the Raja his father, in order to avoid being put to


death, was obliged to

fly.

Having come

to a village near

Nagara,

he founded a city named Homhucha, and soon after conquered a


place called Culislia.
mani,

the

and

first

finally

He

afterwards descended to

Sisila,

established himself at Carculla.

Byrasu TVodear, and

all his

near Subhra-

His son

descendants assumed that

was
title.

The book gives no account of the time when these events happened, nor of the princes who were previously in the country.
In
Vol.

III.

Doctrines of
th^ir'iii'i,,ry.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

82

CHAPTER one of the temples here

there is an inscription on stone, in the language and old character of Karnuta, of which a copy in the modern
character has been delivered to the government of Bengal (MSS.
Inscriptions No.

From

1.).

this

hy Padmawati (a title by which,

it

would appear, that

the protected

known, Jenadutta

is

meant)

reigned at Carculla in the year oi Salivahanam 1256 {A. D.

133:|-).

From

this it

it is

well

would seem probable, that

in the

beginning of the four-

teenth century a Raja of the Jain religion governed Matra,

The

one of the chief seats of the followers oiihtVedas.


scription here belonging to this family

copy

is

(Iso. 2.), in the old character, has

Bengal government.

It

is

now

latest

in-

on a colossal image.

been also delivered to the

dated in the year of Sallvahanam 1353

The family were overthrown by Sivuppa Nayaka of


Ikei'i, and have since become extinct.. The tradition is, that before
the arrival o^ Jenadutta there were many Rc'ijds of the Kshatri cast,
(^A.

D. 1431).

and who, of course, according to th^ Jain, were of their religion.


These, they say, were

all tributaries,

or Polygars, under the kings of

Vijaya-nagara. These Jain say, that the Tulava

the Vedas were

first

introduced by

Brahmans who follow

Myuru Vannma, who was

a Jain

prince that lived about a thousand years ago at Barcuru, and go-

verned

Tulava without any superior

all

but of this prince the Jain

have no written account.

Among

the Jain there are two kinds of temples

with a roof, and

by

a wall,

ca\\e.d.

Busty ; the other an open

and called Betta, which

one covered

area,

signifies a hill.

surrounded

The temples of

Siva and Vishnu, the great gods of the followers of the Vedas, are

here called Gudies.

In the Busties are worshij:ped the images of

24 persons, who have obtained Siddharu, or become gods.

images are
called

by

all

naked, and exactly of the same form

different names, according to the Siddharu

designed to represent.

These

idols are in the

which they are

form of a man

In the temples called Betta the only image of a Siddha

person called Gomuta Raya,

who while on

These

but they are

is

sitting.

that of a

earth was a powerful king.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The images of Gomuta Raya

8^^

are naked, and always of a colossal size.

That here, of which two views are given (Plate XXIII. Fig.

made of one piece of

is

above ground, are 38 feet

it is

in height,

How much

feet in thickness.

extreme dimensions of which,

granite, the

10^ feet

probably sunk at least three

feet, as it

According to an inscription on the stone

breadth, and 10

in

below ground

is

cannot say

inscription has been delivered to the

but

has no lateral support.


itself, it

was made by

Vira Fandia, son of Bhairata-Indra, 369 years ago.

copy of

this

government of Bengal.

The Jain deny the creation of man, as well as of the world. They
Brahma was the son of a king, and that he is a Dtvata,
and the favourite servant o? Gomuta Raya; but they altogether
deny his creative power. Brahma and the other Devafas are worshipped, as I have said, by the Jain, who have not become Sanny-

allow, that

asis

but

all

the images of these supposed beings that are to be

found in the great temples of the Jain (Busties, or Btttas), are


represented in a posture of adoraftion, as worshipping die Siddha to

whom

the temple

is

These images, however, of the

dedicated.

Divatas are not objects of worship, but merely ornamental

and

the deity has not been induced to reside in the stone by the powerful invocations of a

these inferior

Brahman.

spirits,

peculiar -worship.

When

a Jain wishes to adore one of

he goes to the temple that

Jai7i

or

Rama

is

is

dedicated to

never represented by an

-a temple of the kind called Busty, although he

is

its

idol in

acknowledged to

hea. Siddha; and although Ganesa und Hanuma?ita are

acknowledged

to be Devatas, these favourites of the follo\vers of Vydsa have no

images in the temples of the Arhita.

The

Jain have no tradition concerning a great deluge that de-

stroyed a large proportion of the inhabitants of the earth


believe, that occasionally

by

shower of

fire.

tions of the earth,

country, after

it

but they

most of the people o? Arya are destroyed

Some have always escaped

CHAPTER

65, 66.),

to the other por-

and have returned to repeople their native

has been renovated by showers of butter, milk.

Feb. 7.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER and of the juice of the sugar-cane. The accounts of the


of the various changes which the Jain suppose
are contained in a

muta Raya

is

book

it

world, and

have undergone,

An

Loka Szvarupa.

called

to

account of Go-

given in a book called Gomuta Raya Charitra.

Camunda Raya Parana contains

The

a history of the 24 Siddhdru M'hich

are worshipped in the temples called Bustles.

These books may be

read by any person; and the Jain of CarcuUa entered into an agree-

ment with me
I

8th February.

Feb. 8,

some matters

Here the

Divisions of
lice ground,

to

copy them for

my

use.

paid them the price, but

have not yet received the books.

jj^

^j^g

remained at CarcuUa

ground

distinctions of rice

south.

Bylu

by the same means.

on the rains alone; so


entirely lost.
is

Potla

that,

is

somewhat from those

Majelu has one crop ensured

if

Bana Betta

is

that which depends

these give over early, the crop

land overflowed by rivers.

common

here by far the most

abound.

differ

Small reservoirs, in case of a scarcity of rain,

secure one crop from Betta land.

in all soils,

order to investigate

that which receives from rivulets a supply of

is

water sufficient to ensure two crops.

seed

in

relative to agriculture.

The

cultivation in both crops, and

except in some called Nunjinay Gudday, in which worms

In this the seed

Scarcely any rice

is

even on Potla land.

is

sown broad-cast without preparation.

land requires a

little

The quantity of seed required


is

sown
same

nearly the same

more, as part of the seed

too deep in the mud.

the people at

is

for the

here transplanted, and sprouted seed

extent of ground, of whatever kind,

This

Mangalore ;

is

Bylu land requires the

more than the Majelu

is

only Bylu

choaked by sinking

but the farmers here say, that the infor;

and that near the sea the

least seed, while in inland places it requires

or Betta.

If the rains continue late, a crop of pulse or Sesamuin

cured from both kinds o? Betta land


early,

directly contrary to the assertion of

mation given at that place was correct

mences

is

.sprouted

but, if the dry

may be pro-

weather com-

they can only be obtained from Majelu, the others

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


On

being too dry.


sugar-cane

is

raised

85

the Majelu land here a very small quantity of

but the whole of

this

is

of very small extent.

At the head of a Bylu field here, there is a large reservoir but very
little use is made of its water, at least for the purpose of agriculture.
The people say, that they do not make reservoirs, because the rains
;

CHAPTER
\,^^^L^
Feb. 8.

are so heavy that they would break the mounds, and that the soil

soaks up the water so

fast, that,

over, they would become dry.

very soon after the rainy season

The farmers of

Carculla

seem

to

is

be

an obstinate and ignorant set of men.

The

Betel-leaf h raised on the Areca, and this

rate gardens.

gardens are made both on the low grounds, and on


is

command

planted in sepa-

is

does not injure the produce of the tree.

It

of water.

hilly ground, require

They

no red earth.

They

where there

hills

much manure;

are allowed

tv^e/gardens.

These

but, if

on

are always watered, as at

Mangalore ; their cultivation must be therefore much more expensive than in Malabar,

where they are only watered when young.

All the gardens belong to the landlords,

them, but very rarely


nominally raised by so
Jtctual

number.

which three

let

them out

much

It is levied

trees

who

for rent.

occasionally

good land were rated

at so

in

making of

and, if double the original

ber has been planted, no additional taxis paid.


trees on

do with the

a tree, has nothing to

by an old valuation

were called one

mortgage

The revenue, although

A thousand

num-

nominal

much, and those on worse

soils

are rated lower in proportion.

In the Hitelii, or back-yard of the house, are cultivated turmeric, Turmwio


ginger, Capsicum, greens, roots, and other things called Tarkdri ^"^ g"'5"=-''

The quantity of turmeric and ginger raised in the neighbourhood


is considerable.
The soil proper for these plants is Betta land
which
of

is

free

from stones.

June the ground

hoe.

The whole

is

is

Between the

of

May

and the 22d

then divided by trenches, one cubit wide, half a

cubit deep, and one cubit distant; and

from the trenches

i24th

ploughed four times, and smoothed with a

is

thrown on the

the earth which

ridges.

Then

is

taken

bits of the roots,

A JOURNEY FROM ^lADRAS THROUGH

85

CHAPTER
XV
.^^^^.^
Feb. 8.

racli containiii":

an eye, are planted in

half a cubit'9

tlie riduces at

r,

distance from each other. These are then covered with Casara Sopu,

and leaves of the

or tlie small branches


is

common

the most

S/ri/c/inos

Nilv

vojnica,

which

At the end of
the small sticks are removed.

tree on the hills of Tulaxa.

a month, the leaves having rotted,

little more earth is thrown


month preceding the winter solstice,
the roots are fit for taking up. The large roots, containing eyes,
are kept for seed and, being tied up in a straw bag, are hung upon

Ehing

is

then put over the plants, and a

up from the trenches.

In the

The smaller roots are fit


The turmeric and ginger are cultivated exactly in the
same manner. The roots of the turmeric intended for sale are

a tree until the next season for planting.


for sale.

boiled for twelve hours, and afterwards dried fifteen days in the
sun.
Betel-mt

kvge mwiititits by

BMmans.

About 250 years ago a ATarattah Brahman came here, and obmany hills were quite waste, which might be cultivated

scrved that

for Belel-Hut by

"

making

reservoirs at the head of a valley

so that

the water might be preserved, and distributed upon the sides of the

He

hills.

for

applied to Byrasu JVodear, then sovereign of the country,

some of these

began

hills

his plantations

and having obtained a grant of them, he

descendants increased to

many
this

By degrees

with great success.


fifty families

of the same sect and country,

kind of cultivation

so that

who

all

last

so little in

In their plantations

Mango and Jack

many cocotrees.

Each

produces from two to three hundred fruit; and these are

demand, that they are given

palatable to the
will

betook themselves to

but they also contained

nut palms, and some black pepper, and


of the

man's

between Subhramani and Gaukarna

they amounted to seven hundred families.


Betel-nut was the great article

this

and these were joined by

ox

to the cattle.

They

are not

but at the season.in which they ripen, any thing

be devoured, as the cattle are then starving.

The

prohibition

against exporting Betel-nut by sea, which the late Sultan issued,

reduced the price so much, that many of the plantations were

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


allowed to gb to ruin
to four hundred

87

and the number of Br dlwians was reduced CHAPTER

The markets being now

families.

open, and a

brisk trade carried on between the coast and .Madras, and Goa,

which are the principal markets

for the nut, the B7-ahmafisare with

great spirit returning to this object of industry.

Mousa and
merchant
hully,

his

is

Moplays does not extend

Murtur

^.^0^^^^,^

^^^- ^

The influence of
The principal

this length.

Sangaia, a Banijigar,

\\A\o lives at

Hara-punya-

but has factories in every part of the pcninsula.-

The most

judicious old

men

that I could find here gave

folio-wing account of the weather.

the 13th of

May

me

the Weather

Between the 13th of March and

in

^"''^"'"'

they have slight showers, lasting three or four

These come three or four days successively, with


equal intervals of dry weather, and accompany easterly winds.
In

hours a day.

the

month the winds night and day

first

part of this time the winds

there

is

much

thunder.

ai'e

are easterly; in the latter

from the southward, and iu the west

Between the 14th of May and the 16th of

August there came from the west strong winds, and heavy

The

land winds are not at

rains.

Between the IJth of

perceptible.

all

August and the 15th of October there are gentle showers from the
eastward. Except when it rains, the winds are westerly. From the
l6th of October to the 13th of

The

from the eastward.


injure the crops.

rain

November

is

Except when

the four following months there

At

cold by the natives.


cool.

The

from the

Avinds in the

it
is

rains, the

no

rain,

winds are variable.

and the

air

is

In

reckoned

present, the days are hot and the nights

day come from the

sea,

and

in the night

land.

9th February.

went three cosses

were a few houses of


is

there are slight showers

sometimes, however, so heavy as to

to Beiluru, a place

cultivators, but

where there

no shops nor market.

There

a small temple of Siva there, with an annual allowance to the

Pujdri of six Pagodas. The country is rather woody, and little rice,
ground can be seen from the road. The granite rocks make a conspicuous figure on the high lands.

Feb. 9.

ofthe^coun!
^'T'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

88

CHAPTER
^^-

Although the guides were natives of the


M'cU marked, yet they contrived to

wander about from four

Feb. 9.

jjjgVuides.

Occasionally

meet with such accidents


I

my baggage

from what other principle

cannot say.

which formerly gave a

district of Barcuru,

and the road was

a part of

morning, until two in the afternoon.

in the

but obstinacy in the guides,

place,

make

This place

is

in the

one of the Jain

title to

Rajas of Tulaxa.
10th February.

Feb. 10.
of cukiva-

^ ^^

tion.

went three cosses

similar to that through

here say, that

all

the

which

hills,

The country

to Haryadika.

came yesterday. The farmers

wherever the

soil

is

free from rock,

might be converted into Betta-land. The quantity of such grounds,


they say,

very considerable

is

at least three times as

cultivated; but, they add, the expense

as is

is

waste, for want of people and stock. Until that be fully occu-

no experiments on new land would be proper.

pied,

say, that

tion

much

and the returns

About a fourth part of what was formerly cultivated

are small.

now

great,

is

they would be willing to bring

this

new

The people

land into cultiva-

on the following conditions. The whole expense attending the

various operations being collected into a sum, they should pay no

revenue to government until that was reimbursed by the usual

amount of the

Moray

for a
1 *.

rent o^riceland.

is

from one to three Sultany Fanams

more than 6\d.

or from rather

proprietors here say, that they let their rice lands to tenants

(Gaynicaras), and are obliged to advance stock to a

the course of four years the value of the stock

ments.

The

to almost

\\d. an acre.

The

Tenures, pro-

land-tax, which

sowing,

The

rent

is

paid in rice, so

best Bylu-land pays 4

next in

quality

much

Morays of

pays 3 Morays;

is

for each

rice for

new man.

In

repaid by instal-

Moray sowing.

both crops

and the worst

2.

The

the
best

Majelu pays 2j Morays ; the second quality 1^; and the third 1
The best Betta land pays 2 Morays; the second l|;

Moray.

the third
if

The Moray of rice,


and the fourth f a Moray.
is at present worth 2a S^rrf.; and each

of the coarsest quality,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

89

Moray of rent, for a Moray's sowing, is at the rate of about 9.S. k\d> CHAPTER
an acre. The tenant, according to these people's account, has about \^^^j^^^
one half of the produce ; which therefore,

must be three

in the worst Betta land, Feb.

These people

seeds, or S-^VoV bushels an acre.

lo.

say,

when the rice is cheap the whole rent is not equal to the landtax. At present, they acknowledge that they have a little profit.
Taking the statement which they give as fair, their present profit
that

be evident, even allowing their whole rice to be of the coarsest

will

The worst

kind.

jBe^^a land

pays

6>\d.

tax an acre, and the rent

amount

^\d.\ so that the tax does not

am

inclined to think, that the average price of

is

and

to half the rent;

l,y.

all

is

the kinds of rice

never lower than the present value of the coarsest.

At Haryadika there

is

only one shop; and on the approach of my

people the owner ran away.


Saktis

this

is

There

is

attended by one of the Tulava Brdhmans as

on which account no bloody

performed.

sacrifices are

Pujdi'i,

There was

formerly a Jain temple here of the kind called Busty, but

gone

to ruin,

image

in the

and the number of the Jain

By

is

it

it

has

The

daily diminishing.

With many other

temple was of copper.

from diiferent parts of the country,

Haryadikd.

a large temple of one of the

similar idols

was carried to Jamul-dbad.

orders from the late Sultan, some of them were converted into

money, and others cast into guns.


Wth. February.

The

In

the morning I went three cosses to Udipu.

country, to the vicinity of this place,

I passed

is

similar to that

through on the two preceding days. The strata of granite,

The roads

however, are mostly covered by the Laterite.


crable; but, like

many of those

in Canara, are

shaded by

of trees, especially of the Vateria indica; which, being


blossom,

On

which

makes the most beautiful avenues

that

are exe-

rows

fine

now

in full

have ever seen.

getting within sight of the sea near Udipu, the country be-

comes more level; and round the town

it

is

finely cultivated,

the rice fields are beautifully intermixed with palm gardens.

Vol.

III.

and

Such

Feb.

n.

oi'the'^couD-

^n-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

90

CHAPTER
XV.

a delightful situation has

Bn'ihinans of the

Madual

been chosen

as the chief seat

of the Tulava

sect.

Having assembled the men who, among the followers of Madiia


in Tulava, were reckoned the most eminent for their know-

Adiarya

me

ledge, they gave

mans belong

to the

the following information.

The Tulava

Punch Dravida division of the sacred

Bra/i-

and

tribe,

composed of emigrants from each of the nations or


tongues that compose this division. These are, Amlray, or the naare a mixture

tions speaking the Tclinga, or Andrai) language,

which occupy the

north-eastern parts of the peninsula; A'r/Crt, those Avho speak


the language which

we

call Canarese,

and who inhabit the country

Ma-

south from the Krishna river, and above the Ghat mountains;

who speak

harashtra,

the Maruttah language, and occupy the north-

Avestern parts of the peninsula; Gurjara, or Carjura, or the

mans of Guzerat, who

also

have a peculiar

dialect,

Brdh-

very different

from the language of the Marattahs ; and Dravida, or those who


speak the Tarnul language, and occupy the southern parts of the
peninsula below the Ghats.
is

D)'dvida proper, or the

confined to the country between

the

name

is

who speak

extended,

first

Dhamso called,

Madras and the mountains

to all the country occupied

the Tamul language, and then to the whole of the Brdh-

mans of this

Although the whole of the Tulava Brdhmans

division.

form a kind of separate nation, yet each subdivision confines


marriages to

own

its

of the Namburis,

a,

original nation; and, contrary to the

"

"'"

7UUilS.

oi'

the

""'

own country.
They allege,

its

custom

Karndtaca Tulava Brahman has no objection to

marry the daughter of

Origin

but

by people

Brahman of Karndta who never has

that originally they were assembled

their native countries

left his

herefrom

all

by Parasu Rdtna, who created Tulava for their

same manner as he created Malaydla for the Namburis.


The language of Tulava has a strong resemblance to that of Mala-

use, in the

ydla,

and the written characters are the same; but in the language

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


of Tulava there

91

a very sreat admixture of words from

is

all

the

CHAPTER
XV.

countries containing the five southern nations of India.


Originally, the Tulava

who

Brdhmans were followers o^BattaAchdri/a,

^jf"'-^^'

An

AMiya.

flourished at Ahichaytra,

account of
to be

his life,

\,^^-~^^

on the banks of the Goddvery.

which they of course consider

as prophetical,

is

found in the Skandha Purdna, one of the eighteen books


Batta Achdrya had great success against 18 of

written by Vydsa.

the 21 heretical sects, some of which admitted, and others denied,


the authority of the Vedas.

Afterwards Saiikara Achdrya disputed with


and, having convicted
selytes

them of numerous

and many of the

T'w/rtWi!

tlie

followers oi Batta, Sankam

gained

errors,

Brdhmans continue

doctrines, and receive the Sringa-giri

Swamalu

many

pro-

^'^''">'H"-

to follow his

as th&ir

Guru, and

as

the successor of Sankara Achdrya. In th\s Yugam, or age, there have

been three appearances of Sankara Achdrya.


Sivuli, in Tulava,

he was born

of years afterwards

Rangam, near

at

Matam

His next appearance was some hundreds

or college at Sringa-giri.

Sri

First,

about 1500 years ago, and established the

when he was born

Tritchenopoly.

Lastly,

in Malaydla,

he

\vas

and lived at

born about 600

years ago at Paducachaytra, in Tulava. In the Skandha Purdna, composed, as

my

informants imagine,

ago, an account of
to be found,

all his

many myriads

of millions of years

transactions in these three incarnations

is

and also an account of the great success which he had

against the heretical sects.

Madua Achdrya was

last

born at Paducachaytra,

KaU-yugani 4300, or 601 years ago.


Pandd, he had appeared
the

UmQof Rama

preceding
t\ie foixx

as

year of this Madua.

one of these brothers, named Bhima ; in

he had hten Hanumanta ; and in the Kali-yugam

this (for the

Brdhmans suppose a constant succession of

Yugams) he had appeared

degenerate age.

in the

In the time of the five sons of

When

he appeared

as t\\t
last,

Madua Achdrya of

that

he not only confuted the

heretical sects, but obtained a great victory in dispute over Sankara

Achdrya,

who had forced all the Madual Brdhmans OMUy^xAly to adopt

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

92

CHAPTER
kJ^^^^
Feb. i:.

his opinions;

and

lie thus restored his sect to its proper splendour.


seldom allow their own sect to have had any origin;

'^'^^

Hindus

but

insist rather, that it

least

will

from the

first

has existed from

all

eternity, or at the

The Maduals

origin of things.

by Ndrdyana, and

different sects were created in the beginning

have continued ever

since,

very

say, that all the

sometimes one prevailing and sometimes

another; and the prevailing sect has always forced the others, at

comply with

least in appearance, to
Doctrine of
the Maduat.

The Aladual
j^js

j/igj,^^^

allege, that there

son

is

Brahmd, who

is

is

their doctrine.

one supreme God, Ndrdyana or

Both of these

the father of Siva.

ought to be worshipped, but Brahmd only mentally

as

temples and

regular forms of prayer to that deity are not lawful.

They look
men being

Avith

abhorrence upon the doctrine of the

spirits

of good

absorbed into the deity, in which they differ from both Smartal and
Sri Vaishnavam.

men who, by

Moesha they consider

as the highest

exempted from change; but


different ranks.

is

to the Devatas

the same with

they are sick they pray to the destructive

names for the wife o?

spirits,

such as Alarimd,

and lower regions of the heavens.

Madual Brdhmans of Tulava

offer sacrifices of paste

are eight Santiydsis, each of

who from

made

whom

has a

his infancy

other mortifications, and

is

The

act as Piijdris in the temples of these


in the

consent to the shedding of blood.

is

form of animals, but

In this country there

Matam

at Udipu,

and each

brought up to celibacy and

destined to be his successor.

eight Sannydsis are the Gurus of the whole stct

maintains a number of disciples,

who are men

reside in

Smartal allege, but beings that

Siva, as the

live in the tars, clouds,

has a disciple

who

Mahd Meru ; and when

These are not considered to be different

Putalimd, and Kalimd.

and

and

and, according to their merit, enjoy

The Madual pray

Swargham, which they say

will not

they are greatly inferior to Ndrd-

still

yana, or the other great gods

spirits,

heaven

their piety, obtain a place there, are ever afterwards

who

m Tulava

These

and each

are permitted to marry, but

of great Indian learning, and

who

read,

and perform

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


manner of

all

These Sannydsis are not CHAPTER

services for their master.

conceived to be any portion of the deity

93

nor

even believed,

is it

that in general they obtain after death a seat in Moesha.


this,

attain ^^^-

^^

a Brahmaii must completely adhere to every rule of his order,

which

is

attended with so

seldom adequate to the

much

task.

No

difficulty,

that

human

nature

is

other cast has any kind of chance

to procure a place so near the gods; and

doubt, whether
to

To

XV.
v,,,.^.-^

my

informants seem to

be even possible for any person of low rank ever

it

Temporal blessings they consider

be born a Brahman.

which the three lower

casts

ought chiefly

expect

to

as those

and, by

means

of chanty given to their superiors, they may have an abundance of


these low pleasures.

The

eight Gurus, each in his turn for two years, act as priests Government.

(Pujaris) in the temple of Krishna at Udipu.

During

this

time the

must not only defray the expenses of worship,


his disciples, and every Brahman that comes to

officiating Sannydsi

but must feed


the place.

godas (8054/.
done,

is

all

To do

this

handsomely,

14*. %\d.);

will require

and the very

13,000 Pagodas (5238/. 4*.

above 20,000 Pa-

least, for

8|</.).

which

it

can be

In order to raise such

great sums, each Sannydsi, with his disciples, during the fourteen
years that he

wanders about the country, and,


wherever he goes, levies contributions under the name of Bhiksha,
or begging.

is

out of

office,

Out of these alms he not only

equipage, and feeds

all

his disciples, but

supports a considerable

can save a sum sufficient

to defray the expense which he

must incur during the two years


Except in Tulava, these SanGurus ; for above the Ghats there are

that he performs the office of Ptijdri.


nydsis

have no authority as

three Matams, whose Sannydsis possess the sole authority of bestow-

ing Chakrdntikam and UpadSsa, and of punishing


against the rule of cast.
lies,

who

Guru.

are hereditarily

transgressions

Each Sannydsi of Tulava has certain famiannexed to his Matam, as to that of their

As, however, the officiating Pujdri never goes

out of the

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

94

CHAPTER
-^^Feb. 11.

temple, and as the others are generally absent, begging, the eight

have mutually appointed two persons to act

as

judges.

These have

the power of excommunication, which implies the whole wealth ot


the sect being at their mercy. They also levy fines, and cleanse

by prayers (Mantrams), cow's urine, and other things


The Gurus reserve to themselves the exclusive

sinners

esteemed pure.

right of bestowing- Cliakr/intikam and Upad&sa.

ceremony, read Mcuitrams, that


ried

They

rohita

all

who

is

his Purohita.

The

any

never, at

being reserved for the mar-

Bruhmans ; and each man by hereditary right belongs

Bralimai},

from

office

to

some

Sannydsis do not require a

for they are considered as sufficiently holy to be

Pu-

exempted

the ceremonies and customs usually observed by Brcihmans.

They do not wear

the thread

all

meats become to them indifferent;

and they do not celebrate the ceremonies in honour of their deceased parents.

Purohita

may

sell

or

mortgage the families that

belong to him, and may give them to a Brahman of any sect; for
the prayers (Mantrams) and portions of scripture (Sastrams) read

by any person of the sacred

may

order, whatever his theological opinions

be, are considered as equally efficacious.

This does not pro-

ceed from any gentleness or facility of temper among the Brdhmans,

who abound

in the

Madual and

Sri Vaishnavam, although both are worshippers of Vishnu,

Odium

theologicum.

It

is,

that the most violent antipathy prevails.

followers of Siva, agree

much

however, between the

The

better with the

Smartal, although

Madual ;

and,

in

Tulava and Malaydla especially, these two live on tolerable terms.

In Tulava, indeed,
to both gods

it

is

not unusual for one temple to be

common

and in most places there the temples of Vishnu and of

Siva are built near each other, and the

same Rath, or

chariot, serves

for the Jdtram, or procession, of both idols.

To

the east of the Ghats, the

Pujdris,

even

Madual Brdhrnans scorn

in the temples of Vishnu,

whole sacred order.

to serve as

and are the proudest of the

This scorn, however,

is

perhaps affected

as

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


when Madua Acharya appeared,

tlie

95

Sri Vaishncwam were in possession

of the temples, and have always been favourites with the persons in

CHAPTER

^^^^
F^-

authority.

The Brahmans o? Tiilava

n-

are allowed a plurality of wives, which Customs.

must be of the same nation with themselves, but of a different G6tram, or family, and which must be married before the signs of
puberty appear. Their widows cannot marry, but may become
Moylar, as already described.
a

Brahman

to

It

keep a woman of

is

looked upon

this kind,

having a connection with a dancing


did not belong to a temple
to the gods cohabit with

but

all

girl,

such

as disreputable for

and he would lose cast by


or with a Moylar, that

women

some Brahman or

as are consecrated

other.

The Brdhmans

of Tulava burn the dead, and their widows ought to be burned along

with them; but

this practice

has gone entirely into disuse.

can neither eat animal food, nor drink spirituous

own
I

liquors.

They
man's

children, even in landed property, are his heirs.

next questioned these Brdhmans concerning the history of the

country; and they produced a book called Grama Paditti, which

they say

is

historical.

It is

written in Sanskrit, and

have been composed by Vishnu, who assumed


the

name of

is

human

presumed

to

form, under

Vedi Vydsa, and promulgated the Vedas, the eighteen

Grama Paditti, and other sacred writings- From this


work the Brdhmans say, that Tulava was created, and given entirely
Puranas, the

to them,

Arbuda, 95 Crowds, 58 Lacs, and 80 thousand of years,

before the extinction of the Pdndu family.

The

last

of these ended,

his reign in the year of the Kali-yugam 1036,

or

Add

5%-

Lacs

95 Crowds
1

Arbuta

80 thousand

3,865 years ago.

80,000

5,800,000
9.^0,000,000

1,000,000,000

.1,955,883,865 years since the creation of

History of
^"^"^"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

96

CHAPTER
^^Feb.

u.

Tulava, according to the

Grama

The candid reader

Paditti.

will

not

expect, that in a work comprehending the accounts of such a long

duration of time a few thousand years, earlier or

later, in

nology of these degenerate times can be considered

the chro-

of any con-

This having been premised, and the accounts of the

sequence.

Hindu gods and


find

as

heroes

from the Grama

having been

becoming obscurity, we

left in

Paditti, that 1115 years after the family of the

Pandus became extinct, Ajianda Raya governed Tulava.

He and his

eight brothers (or rather kinsmen in the male line) reigned 200

Kali-yugam 2351. Vakia Raja and his

years, or until the year of the

ten sons (descendants) reigned 112 years,

Kali-yugam 2463.

till

Maursushy and his ten sons governed 137 years, till Kali-yugam
2600. Cadumba Raya 45 years, till Kali-yugam 2645. Myuru Varmd,
10 years,

till

Kali-yugam ^655.

Hubushica, chief of the savages

called Coragoru, or Corar, governed 12 years,

Lucdditya Raya, son oi

Myuru

till

Kali-yugam 2657.

Varma, expelled the Coi^agoru, and

governed Tulava, Malayala, and Haiga 21 years,


2678.

After his death, eighty-one of his cousins,

Kali-yugam 2702.

Balhica

governed 46 years,

till

the Kali-yugam 2748.

till

Kali-yugam 2847.

dants of Mona Raja then reigned 200 years,

53 years before the birth of Christ.

Surtala, a Mlecha,
as

Rdmexwara.

It

who was

years,

till

Raya, and twenty-nine other petty

ten Rajas governed 99 years,

till

Kali-yugam

Raya of JVudia-nagara, governed 24

chief was Cadumba

princes,

till

among whom the

till

At

Abhiri,

and

The descen-

Kali-yugam 3047, or

this

time

Mahummud

a spy, visited the whole country as far

must be observed,

that,

according to these Brah'

mans, Mlecha properly means an Arab, Turc a Tartar, and Yavana an

European

but

all

the three terms are frequently applied to the

nations living toward the north and west of Hindustan, without distinction of country or religion.
years,

till

The Turc then


till

Nine

Belalla

Rdyas governed 6

Kali-yugam 3053, or 47 years before the birth of Christ.


returned, took Anagundi, and governed 540 years,

the Kali-yugam 3593, or A, D. 493.

The

fcJllowers of

Vyasa

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


here,

97

must be observed, cut short the government of the Belalla CHAPTER


are more detestable than Mlichas, as having been fol- vJiX^

it

who

family,

lowers of the Arhita or Jain Brdhmam.

Campi Rciya of Penu-conda

Feb. ii.

drove out the MUchas, and governed 13 years over the whole
country south of the Krishna,

A, D. 506. This prince sent an


to visit Tulava.
biica,

the year Kali-yugam 3606, or

till

officer

named Sankara Deva Raya


named Huca-

In his train was a messenger (Peon)

a Citruba by cast.

This fellow, having received assistance

from the Yavanas, took Anagu?idi, and having built a city near

which he called Vijaya-nagara, or the


the

of Hari-hara Rdya.

title

city of victory, he

it,

assumed

This account of the origin of the fa-

may be

mily of

F;V7j/a-?*fl^artt

stance.

The Brahmans of Tulava had

attributed to the following circumhitherto been

exempted from

taxes; but Hari-hara, on the conquest of the country, imposed an

annual tax upon them, to the amount of 12,000 Morays of rice.

Deva

Szei'mii,

a tributary prince,

was ordered to collect

this tax

but, his conscience having revolted at the thoughts of exacting

tribute from the Bra/wmns, he was dismissed, and their tax was

The

increased to 257 S Pagodas in money.


Paditti ends with this grievous event

thirteen princes of the family oi Hari-hara


years, or

of

this

from A. D. 493

chronology,

to 643.

history of the

Grama

but the Brahmans say, that

governed

for

about 150

Unfortunately for the exactness

many inscriptions on

stone,

made

in the reigns

of these princes, are scattered throughout their dominions. Copies


of five of these have been delivered to the Bengal government.

The

date of the

and of the

first is

latest

E.

in the era oi Salivahanam 1297, or A.

S.

1400, or A.

of about eight centuries and a

half,

D. 1478.

With

D. 1575,

this correction

Muhammad Surutala may have

been a Mussulman, and probably some of the followers of

hammad

Ghizni.

The

Ycrvana dynasty of Anagwidi

is,

Mu-

however, a

matter of great curiosity, and not yet well understood.

These Brahmans

say,

that the celebrated Krishna Rayalu,

of Krhhm

Vijaya-nagara, was not of the family of Hari-hara, but governed the

Vol.

III.

"^'' "'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S8

CHAPTER same dominions

s^^L.
Feb. 11.

or Voli/gars.

five princes called

who lived at the commencement of the present A'a/i-j/wo^awz.


Dharma Rdya, the last of these five brothers, died in the year 36

Pandus,

of that
Jain Riijds,

He

the overthrow of the former dynasty.

aftei-

was descended from the nurse of one of the

era,

or 4865 years ago.

The country

oi'

Tulava was

subject to the kings of Anagutidi,

first

and then to the princes of //ten'; by whom, these ^rA;a* suppose,


the Jain Polygars were appointed

but they pretend an almost total

ignorance of these chiefs, and a sovereign contempt for their sect.


Possessions

of the Briihmans.

They

although there were Jain Rajas in

allege,

Tulava, that there never was one at Barcuru

many

but that

parts of

it,

and

all

the Gramas in Tulava, were governed by Brulwians immediately

whom

dependent on the sovereign, and over

had no

control.

The thoughts of being

horrible to a follower of Vycisa

Avhere there

is

the introduction of so
the Brdhmans

nor

will

a possibility of denial.

who

Hubashica drove

many

these infidel chiefs

subject to a Jain are indeed


it

ever be acknowledged,

When pushed

Jain into a country

to account for

made expressly

for

follow the true doctrine of Vydsa, they say, that

all

the Brdhmans out of the country

when Lokdditya regained

his paternal dominions,

and

that,

he only brought a

few Brdhmans from Ahichaytra, where he resided during

his exile,

and gave them the 32 Grdmus, Avhich they enjoyed without molestation

till

Hari-hara imposed the

illegal tax.

think

it

probable,

that Lokdditya, in order to procure assistance to regain his throne,

changed the religion which he inherited from

his father

Myuru

Varmd who, according to the Jain of Mudu Bidery, was of their


sect and having become a follower of Batta Achdrya, then teaching
the doctrine of Vyasa with great success on the banks of the 06;

davery,

he brought with him the

and gave them a

gift

first

colony oi Tulava Brdhmans,

(Enam) of thirty-two

villages.

of the Namburis, they afterwards set up the story

but

it

oi'

In imitation

Parasu Rdma ;

does not seem to have succeeded so well with them as with

their southern neiijhbours.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Udipu
a coss

is

town

comes from

Tank

of the town, and

Near Udipu

is

and stands about CHAPTER

M'hich contains about 200 houses,

from the sea near a small river called the


at Carcidla, passes

falls

99

Pdpa-iiasan't,

XV.

which

about two miles to the south ^r'^/'^j


named Din'ia Bahudar. its history.

into the sea at a fort

a small fort, which formerly was the residence of

Chittupadi Baylala, the chief B^rihman of the

town (Grama).

Each

of the sa Gramas belonging to the Tulava Brdhmans was governed

and defended by an hereditary chief of their own

sect,

who was

in

every respect, but the name, a Polygar, or petty chief; some of

them assumed the


signifies

title

of Baylala ; others that of Hegada, which

mighty.

At Udipu are three

common

Gudies, or temples,

square, and surrounded

which are placed

in a

by 14 Matams, or convents, be-

number o? Sannydsis, who are Gurus to diifei^ent


Eight of these Matams belong to the eight
who in their turn officiate as priests in the temple

lo'nging to an equal
sects of Brdhmans.

Madual Samiydsis,
of Krishna, Avhich

is

Two

one of the three that stand in the square.

Matams belong to Sannydsis of the same sect each of the


predecessors of whom, as well as the eight others, received an image
from Madua Acharya ; but they have few followers, and are not
entitled to officiate at the temple. Three other Matams belong to
the three Sannydsis, who are the Gurus of all the Madual Brdhmans
to the eastward of the mountains.
The fourteenth Matam belongs
to the Sringa-giri Swdmi. These Matams are large buildings
and,
other

considered as houses belonging to Hindus, improved by neither

Mussulman nor European

arts,

they are stately edifices. Some pains

have even been taken to admit

air, as

they have

many windows.

Apertures indeed " for the purpose of intromitting air and light,"

although scarcely deserving the appellation of windows, are more

common
among

in the houses of Tulava, than I

the mere natives of Hindustdn.

chiefly as

storehouses,

in

produce of their begging

have any where

The Matams

else seen

are designed

which the Sannyasis may deposit the


till

v,^-^-*,^

they want

it

for consumption.

Being

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

100

CHAPTER

The

temples, as usual, are but poor buildings, and,

like almost all those

of Malayala and Tulava, have pent roofs.

Those here are


'

Customs of
tljeCo/ar.

more

too expensive guests, they very seldom reside in one place

than a few days.

roofed, with copper,

which must have cost much

money; but, being very rudely wrought, it makes no show.


Having assembled some of the Corar, or Corawar, who under
\\^q\x chief Hubashka are said to have once been masters of Tulava,
I found, that they are now all slaves, and have lost every tradition
Their language difters considerably from

of their former power.

When their masters

that of any other tribe in the peninsula.


to

employ them, they get one meal of

Hany of

daily one

This

rice,

and the women three quarters of a Hany.

a very good allowance

is

but,

when

the master has no use for

must support themselves

their labour, they

choose

and the men have

victuals,

they can.

as well as

This they endeavour to do by making Coir, or rope from coco-nut


husks, various kinds of baskets from

and

mud

walls.

They pick up the

Ratam and climbing

meals, and skin dead oxen, and dress the hides.

huts near towns or villages. Their dress


in general of a girdle, in

is

They

build their

very simple, and consists

which they stick a bunch of grass before,

men have a fragment of cloth


women ever procure this
however, without many ornaments of

Some of

and another behind.

plants,

scraps and offals of other people's

the

round their Avaist; but very few of the


covering.

They

are not,

beads, and the like

not

alter their

and, even

when

possessed of some wealth, do

rude dress. Some few of them are permitted to rent

lands as Gay7iigaras.

In spite of this wretched

life,

they are a good

looking people, and therefore probably are abundantly fed.

have no hereditary

chiefs,

assemblies of the people.

wives

They

and disputes among them are settled by


If they can get them, they take several

and the women are marriageable both before and after pu-

berty, and during widowhood.

any other

cast

They

will not

marry

woman

and they are considered of so base an origin,

a man of any other

cast,

who

of

tiiat

cohabits with one of their women,

ig

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

10!

inevitably excommunicated, and afterwards not even a Corar will

admit

who commits
Corar,

When

The marriages

his society.

man

only flogged.

is

The master

fined.

is

adultery

are indissoluble, and a

pa3'S the

with

dies, his wives,

Her paramour,

woman
he be a

if

expense of the marriage

CHAPTER
N.^iv-s^
Feb. ii.

feast.

their children, return to the

all

huts of their respective mothers and brothers, and belong to their


masters.

They

will eat

the offals of any other cast, and can eat

beef, carrion, tigers, crows,

They burn

liquors.

and other impure things; they reject

They can

however dogs and snakes.

lawfully drink intoxicating

the dead, and seem to

know nothing of a

of future existence, nor do they believe in Paisachi, or evil

Their deity

is

called Buta,

and

represented by a stone, which

is

kept in a square surrounded by a

no

offei's

much

They

follow

own worship (Pujd);

is

cases

all

or grain,

have

so that they

and they acknowledge the authority of no

officiating priest,

Guru.

his

To this stone, in
make oflferings of fruit

wall.

of sickness, they sacrifice fowls, or

and every man

state

spirits^

all

the oxen and buft'aloes of the village, as so

of the livestock, when these are driven

procession at a

in

great festival which the farmers annually celebrate.


12th Februart/.^-l went three cosses to Brahma^wara.

grounds extend from Udipu


uorth and south

not considerable.

is

of woods

hills, free

a large place

but

it

its

the Suvarna are

some

Suvarna.

owes

soon came to gently rising

first

iiidica,

called here

Dupada Maram, or the

through Kalyana-pura, which

but during Tippoo's government

intirely ruined.

named the

it

M'as

Its

source

is

from a lake or tank near Carculla;

many

to the water of the sea.

fine plantations

Barcuru

is

The

fortress was

Near

of coco-nut palms, and also

near Brahmci'Wara

but for a long


it

has been

first

king of

time, even previous to the irruption of Sivuppa Nayaka,


ruined.

formerly

has been almost

then crossed a veiy wide, but shallow river,

magnitude entirely

rice grounds.

rice Feb.

but the road was finely sheltered by avenues

of the beautiful Vateria


resin tree. I passed

The

towards the

to the sea; their extent

erected by liafi-hara,

12.

/'{he''country.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

102

CHAPTER
\,^-sr^^
Feb. 12.

Vijaya-nagara.

name

to the district (Taluc), the

containing only about 60 houses, but in

much
I

Cultivation

o" riceTsnds.

It still gives its

Tahsihlar of wliich resides at Braluuu-wara.

^'^^^

its

This

is

a small place

neighbourhood there

is

rice ground.

have received much information relative to the produce of the


grounds

in this

neighbourhood

partly from Mr. Ravenshaw,

and partly from the people employed to measure and value the
In the annexed Tables

district.

give some of this information,

with the measures reduced to the English standards.

must be

It

observed, that the Gunta, or chain used by the surveyors, ought


to

have been 33 English feet in length

of the workmanship,

it

had stretched

but,

owing

to the rudeness

to 53 feet 10^ inches

standard, the acre would be equal to 40 Guntas ; but,

by the

by the actual

it would be equal to only 37-f^ Guntas.


I calculate, howby the standard measure. The Mudi, or Moray in use here,
that of the market oi Mangalore ; but is divided, when speak-

chain,
ever,
is

ing of seed, into 60 Hanies

40 Hanies ; but the produce

when speaking of produce,

and,
is

deducting the expense of beating and cleaning.

from

all

into

general estimated in rice, after

in

It

would appear

circumstances, that the quantity of seed which

is

sown on

the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much.

Whether

this

proceed from the natives having found by experience,

that such or such a field gives most profits


tain quantity of seed; or

whether

and economy that attends

all

take upon myself to affirm

The seed

probable.

is

it

arises

rude states of agriculture,

here sown

India, seems to be very injudicious


to be proportionably scanty.

one half

is

here, as in

much
:

is

is

cannot

thinner than in Malabar

common

in

every part of

the crops in general appear to

Of the

gross produce of estates,^

most parts of India, considered

reward for the labour of the cultivator, and the use of

and

a cer-

but the latter cause seems the most

which, although a kind of saving that

me

when sown with

from a want of precision

as a

proper

his

stock;

perhaps sufficient, considering that his cattle pay nothing,

[To face p. 102.

two Rice Estates


ors.

The

in Seroor Village

materials furnished

by

;;

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

102

CHAPTER

^^J^y
Feb. 12.

Vijaya-7iagarci

name

to the district (Taluc), the

containing only about 60 houses, but in

much
I

Cultivation

and produce
of rice lands.

It still gives its

of which resides at Brahmu-wara.

Tahs'ildar

rice

its

This

is

a small place

neighbourhood there

is

rice ground.

have received much information relative to the produce of the


grounds

in this

neighbourhood

partly from Mr. Ravenshaw,

and partly from the people employed to measure and value the
In the annexed Tables

district.

give some of this information,

with the measures reduced to the English standards.

must be

It

observed, that the Gunta, or chain used by the surveyors, ought


to have been 53 English feet in length

of the workmanship,

it

had stretched

but,

owing

to the rudeness

to 33 feet 10^ inches:

by the

standard, the acre would be equal to 40 Guntas ; but, by the actual


chain,

would be equal to only 37yVo Guntas.

it

I calculate,

how-

by the standard measure. The Mudi, or Moray in use here,


that of the market o^ Mangalore ; but is divided, when speak-

ever,
is

ing of seed, into 60 Hanies

40 Hanies ; but the produce

when speaking of produce,

and,
is

deducting the expense of beating and cleaning.

from

all

into

general estimated in rice, after

in

It

would appear

circumstances, that the quantity of seed which

is

sown on

the same extent of ground, even of the same kind, differs much.

Whether

this

proceed from the natives having found by experience,

that such or such a field gives most profits


tain quantity of seed; or

whether

and economy that attends

all

take upon myself to affirm

The seed

probable.

is

it

arises

rude states of agriculture,

here sown

India, seems to be very injudicious


to be proportionably scanty.

one half

is

here, as in

much
:

is

is

cannot

thinner than in Malabar

common

in every part of

the crops in general appear to

Of the

gross produce of estates,,

most parts of India, considered

reward for the labour of the cultivator, and the use of

and

cer-

but the latter cause seems the most

which, although a kind of saving that

me

when sown with a

from a want of precision

as a

proper

his

stock

perhaps sufficient, considering that his cattle pay nothing.

[Tof^cp.

102.

Statement, showing the quantity of Seed required, and the Produce, both in respect to quantity and value, of two Rice Estates in Seroor Village
o( Tombretta Maugany ; the grain having been cut down, beaten, and measured, in presence of the Valuators. The materials furnished by

Mr. Ravenshaw.

.....

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


that his other stock

seed

is

is

of

little

Owing

very small.

103

or no value, and that the quantity of

to the present great

stock, the cultivators, however,

want of people and

do not in general pay so much

CHAPTER
^^^.^^^
Feb. 12.

and, according to the valuation of five villages in this neighbour-

hood,

out of 20-i8 Pagodas, the gross value of their pro-

I find, that

duce, the cultivators retain 1295 Pagodas.

ment amounts

in general to

in these villages

share of the govern-

What remains

nominally higher than what

some of the
by

and

to the landlord

82 Pagodas ; but part of their lands are waste, and the

losers

671 Pagodas, of which 37 are alienated in Enam,

is

or charity lands, as they are called.


is

The

one quarter of the gross produce

landlords,

who
At

their estates.

"when the country

is

here stated

is

Enams are

so that, apparently,

are supposed to pay these charities, are


present, they are all cultivators

repeopled, there can be

little

and,

doubt, that,

should they not encumber themselves with mortgages, they will

enjoy one fourth of the gross produce of their estates; for a part

of the present great share of the cultivators arises from the interest
of money which they have advanced on their farms

and

this also

should be considered as a part of the profits of the landlord.


13th February.

went three cosses

to Hirtitty,

teen small villages that are called by the

The whole of
\\e

almost

this

is

one of the four-

common name

of Cotta.

occupied by Brahmans, who pretend to

of Parasu Rama's colony, although almost the only language

spoken by them

is

this

Very few of them understand


must be observed, however, that,

that of Kai^ndta.

the peculiar dialect of Tulava.

It

country having been long subject to princes residing above

the Ghats,

all

persons of rank speak the language of Karnata ; and

from having been subject


the place where

all

to these princes,

intei'course

and from

its

having been

between them and Europeans was

conducted, the province has got the name of the coast of Canara, a
corruption of Karnata.

man language

is

In the towns on the sea-coast the Mussul-

more commonly understood, than

of the peninsula that I have visited.

in

any other part

Feb. 13.
andf||hlbi'^n''-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

104

The road from Brahmd-tvara

to Hirtitty for the

most part passes

along a low sandy ridge, on either side of which are extensive


rice-grounds

have appropriated to

for the Brdhmafis, as usual,

The country

themselves the finest parts ofTulava.

even the greater part of the sandy height

Except where the

for timber and fewel.

over a very wide

looks well

for

inclosed, and planted

is

cattle

were forced

to sM'in\

MabucuUu, the road Mas compara-

river, called

This river descends from the Ghats, and in the

tively excellent.

down

rainy season brings

the road crosses,

a great body of fresh water; but,

The

from the sea about three Cosses

and canoes,

where

tide goes

up

in the rainy season,

can

at this season quite salt.

it is

ascend six cosses from the mouth. The banks are m'cU planted with

coco-nut
Mr.

Read':

district.

which

trees,

14th February.

Feb. 14.

in Tulava

seem confined

went three cosses

to

tered the northern division of Conara, which

ment of Mr. Read,

chiefly to such places.

Kunda-purs, where
is

en-

under the manage-

young gentleman brought up in the same


I had not the good fortune to mfeet

school with Mr. Ravenshaw.


Avith

him; but he was so obliging

answers to the queries


Face of the
country.

send

as to

me

very satisfactory

proposed in writing, of which

I shall

The country between Hiv'

avail

myself

titty

and Kunda-pura resembles that between Bvahmd-rvara and

in the following account.

Hirtitty ; only there


tations

in

is

excellent, and

one place, where,

fit

By

low narrow valley,

stairs

the natives these are considered as an ex-

improvement on a road, although they are very inconvenient

even for

cattle that are carrying back-loads.

15th February.

was detained

at

Kunda-pura,

as

place v,>here I could get a supply of necessaries,

Nagara

smaller.

is

for any kind of carriage, except

in the descents to a

have been formed.


cellent

by the way neither river nor coco-nut plan-

is

and, in proportion, the extent of rice-ground

The whole road

Feb. 15.
Kunda-pniti.

tliat I

and

also

in

Raitiupptt Varmica, wlio

being the only


till

reached

expectation of meeting ^ BrAhman


is

the country concerning

said to be the

its

former

state.

named

most intelligent person in

MYSORE, CANAUA, AND MALABAR.


Kunda-lmra

is

...

This river

the northern and southern divisions o^ Canara

house

at

is

where

in dif-

called

but Kiinda-pura

all

villages or

by

CHAPTER
XV.
\,^^,J^,^^
^'^^- ^''

is

towns

coming
The custom-

the goods

Nagara are shipped, and landed.

from, or going to

is

boundary between

The

division.

this river are the places

passes,

it

in general the

is

under the collector of the northern

on the banks of

which

situated on the south side of a river,

ferent places, according to the villages Avhich


diiferent names.

105

Kunda-pura ; but the principal shipping place

is

farther

up the river at Bassururu. On the north side of the river the


Sultan had a dock
but the water on the bar, even at spring tides,
;

The

does not exceed 9 cubits, or 13^ feet.


at

river, or rather lake,

Kunda-pura has only one opening into the


and the only ferry-boats on

tensive,

very ex-

It is

sea.

are wretched canoes.

it

Five

fresh water rivers

come from

lake, intersect the

whole level ground, and form a number of islands.

the

and, meeting the tide in this

hills,

have not seen a more beautiful country than

fort,

situated a little higher up than the town,

and an old

this;

commands one of

The people here seem

the finest prospects that I ever beheld.

to

have no knowledge of any thing that happened before the conquest

by Sivuppa Nayaka

since which

it is,

that the place has risen into

any kind of consequence. The origin of its


fort built

rise

was probably a small

Round this General Mathews drew


stores, when he went up to Nagara. These

by the Portuguese.

lines, as a

defence for his

were afterwards somewhat strengthened by

Tippoo, but

were always

poor defences. The town contains about 250 houses, and

membered

to

have been

larger.

It

is

never re-

is

the head quarters of a battalion

of Bombay Sepoi/s, by the officers of which

was most kindly received.

Colonel Williamson informed me, that at no great distance there

was a tank of fresh water, in which was a kind of


Sultan reserved for his

Hu-minu, or the
very

fat,

but

is

own

use,

flower-fish.

only

fit

for use

and which by the natives was named

It is a large fish, full

when

salted.

For

of blood, and

this

purpose

excellent, a circumstance very rare with fresh-water fish

Vol.

III.

that the

fish

it is

so that

Hn-minu, or

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

106

CHAPTER the propagating of


would seem

^^\;;^^

carried on without

worthy of attention.

j\Iy

time would

some days preparation.

In the northern parts ofTnlava are two casts, called Bacadaru and

Customs of

'''""

species in different parts of the country

not admit of seeing any of them taken, as the fishery cannot be

Feb. 15,

and Bala-

this

to be an object

'

Butudaru, both of whom are slaves

both speak no other language

than that of Karndta, and both follow exactly the same customs.

Each disputes

for a

pre-eminence of rank, and they

not eat

will

nor intermarry with one another, except in certain cases of adul-

when, a ceremony of purification having been undergone, a

tery,

slave of the one cast

may marry

a female of the other.

Although they do not use leaves

seem

to

cover their nudities, they

be poorer and worse looking than the Cora?;

to

whom

I lately

Their masters give annually to each slave, male or fe-

described.

male, one piece of cloth worth a Rupee, together with a knife.

Each

family has a house, and 10 Hanies sowing of rice-land, or about a

At marriages they get one Mudy of

quai'ter of an acre.

(^ bushel),
When

worth about 2 J., and half a Pagoda, or

their master has

As. in

rice

money.

no occasion for their work, they get no

wages, but hire themselves out as labourers in the best manner they

can

other

for they
little

have not the resource of basket-making, nor of the

arts

which the Corar

practise.

The master

is

bound,

however, to prevent the aged or infirm from perishing of want.

When

they work for their master, a

Hany ready

to carry home, with \ a

man

gets daily

dressed, in

all

'i

1-f

more than one-sixteenth of a bushel; a woman gets


rice to carry
1

Hany of
These

settled

home, and

4-

Hany ready

dressed

Hany of rice

Hanies, or rather
1^:

Hany of

and a boy gets

rice.

casts

have no hereditary chiefs

but quarrels are amicably

by eight or ten prudent men, who assemble the

j^arties,

and,

They
forcommit
even women who

with the assistance of a little drink, discuss the business.

never expel any one from the cast;


nication with strange

men

are not subjected to this diii^iace.

If

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


the seducer has been a Siuira, or

not

at all

superior.

she

is

...

man of pure

birth, the

offended at the preference which his

lage,

fire.

She makes her escape, as

where the same ceremony

burned out eight times

she

is

vil-

she has been

till

may

at

Girls after the age of puberty,


all

allowed to marry. These casts

fish;

but no other kind of animal

are

can eat goats, sheep, fowls, and

They may

sets

then considered as an honest woman.

is

women,

it,

another

lawfully keep several wives, but either party

Avidows, and divorced

can read,

woman into

fast as she can, to

again repeated,

is

pleasure give up the connection.

house

but then

In order to purify her for this purpose, the paramour

The men may

food.

away

taken to wife by her paramour, even though he be of a dif-

builds a small hut of straw, and, having put the

on

is CHAPTER,
XV.
given to a y,^^^-^

husband
.

Avife has

If he be a slave, the husband turns her

ferent cast.

it

107

lawfully intoxicate themselves.

nor have they any kind of Guru, or

None

of them
In every

priest.

a stone representing the Penates called Buta, which, ac-

cording to the Brdhmans, means a devil, or evil

spirit.

Two

or thi'ee

times a year the family perform Avorship (Pujci) to this stone, by


oilina;

it,

and covering;

with flowers.

it

Fowls are also sacrificed to

Buta, whose Avorship generally costs the family from two to three

Pagodas a year

but the sacrifices are the most expensive part, and

these the votary eats.

It

must be observed, that the Hindus of pure

descent seldom eat animal food, except such as has been sacrificed
to the gods; a
-

custom that seems

to

have

also prevailed

among

the Grecians, in Avhose language the same Avord UfHov signifies a


sacrifice,

and an animal Avhose

annual worship of Buta


sickness and trouble.

is

The

flesh

is

fit

neglected, he
spirits

is

for eating.

When

the

supposed to occasion

of the dead, both of those

who

have been good or bad, and of those Avho died naturally or by accident, are supposed to
a sacrifice
it

is

made

become

Pysachi, and are troublcvsome, unless

to Buta, Avho takes the spirit to himself,

gives the living no

more

trouble.

and then

^^^' ^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

10*

CHAPTER
XV'.

Feb. U).
of the'couniry.

l(5th

February.

obliged to set out without seeing Rumiippa

I M'as

Varm'iku; and, after having crossed the lake, I went three cosses to

Kira-viamswara, a temple dedicated to


^'^^

^^^

^"*^'

Siva.

passed

first

between

^ branch of the Kunda-pura lake, and afterwards

road led along a rising ground near the


tions of coco-nut trees; but,

About

are very poor.

fifty

owing

sea.

my

saw many planta-

want of inhabitants, they

to the

years ago an epidemic fever raged in

the country, and carried off a great number of the people. A few
months ago the same complaint again destroyed many. The natives
say, that before the third

day

it

common

resembled a

the patient became delirious, and on the

fifth

fever; then

About ten

day died.

command of
Agrarum at Kira-

years ago a predatoiy band of Maraitahs, under the


Balii

Row, came

this

way, destroyed entirely the

muneszcara ; and the inhabitants,

were swept away from


Face of ihc
country.

The quantity of
country

is

all

ground

rice

mented with rows of

by

is

and a great part of the

small,

The road

trees, as usual to the

good, but

is

is

not orna-

southward. The sea-coast,

between Mangalore and Kunda-pura,

that in

This

is

is

chiefly occupied

a part ofTulava, but the language oi Karnata

most common

use.

great depth from the surface.


It

epidemic,

villages of i5rtt/iw?a5; the interior parts of the country belong

to Buntar.
is

after the

covered with low woods, in which are to be seen the

enclosures of former gardens.

like that

who remained

the neighbouring country.

The water in M-ells is no M'here at any


The temple here is a sorry building.

had formerly lauds to the yearly value of 100 Pagodas, or of

about 40 guineas.

Last year

it

received in

money an allowance of

5 Pagodas.
Feb. 17.

17th February.

Appearance
fthecoun-

j5,yJ/27h

try.

cosses distant.

Early

Ramuppa
^^

in the

morning

was joined by the learned

who accompanied me to Beiduru, three


way we crossed three rivers the first, called

Vuniiika,

'

By

the Edamavanxj,
fordable, and

is

is

the

the most considerable

called

Angaru ; the

third

the second also


is

is

not

small, and joins the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


second at some distance to the westward.

tide in

making

the three rivers, reaches a considerable

all

On

country.

channel

Its

places shut up, and converted into places for

this day's route there

is

much

109
is

salt

way

rice ground,

many

in
;

CIIAPTEIl
^^'

for tlie

into the Feb.

17.

and the

crops look well.

Beiduru

once a

princess,

an open village, containing about 120 houses.

is

fort,

and was then a large place, which belonged

named

Siva-b/iaktars,

cultivators

Bi/ra DSvi.

It

had

Bciduru.

to a Jain

This family was destroyed by the

and the place has ever since been on the decline. The

now

who

are BraJiJuans, and Nudavar,

are a kind of

Bunts, but they do not speak the language of Tuluva.

The Jainar
One temple of the kind called Busty continued
time oi Hyder ; when the Pujdri, being no longer able to

are quite extinct.


until the

procure a subsistence,

The temple
about

it

left the place.

at present here

is

one dedicated to

Siva.

There are

Inscriptions

several inscriptions on stone, that contain the o-rants of ^r


O
01

lands with which the temple was endowed.

One, which was a good

deal defaced, so as not to be wholly legible,

is

dated in the year of

Salwahanam 1445 (A. D. ]52f), in the time of Devarasu JVodear,


Raja of Sanghita-pura ; and son of Saiiga-raya Wodear, who held
his

Rdyada oi Krishna Raya, the chief of Rdjds

in wealth, a

equal to Parameswara, a hero greater than the Trivira,


Sanghita-pura, in

the vulgar language called Hadwully,

Rdjd
&c.

See.
is

four

cosses east from Batuculla, and was formerly the residence of a go-

vernor appointed by the kings of Vijaya-nagara.

must either have been one of


Krishna Ray a

\s,

Devarasu JVodear

these, or an ancestor of

no doubt, the celebrated

i?3^6r/M

Byra Divi.

of that name.

In another inscription, of which a copy has been presented to


the Bengal government,

it is

stated, that in the year of Salivahanam

1429 (A. D. 150f ), and in the reign of Jebila Narasingha Rdya,


the great king of Fijaya-tiagara, Kcdaly Baswappa Arsa JVodear

having been appointed

to

the Rdyada of Barcm^u, with orders to

restore the lands of the god, and of the Brdhmans, certain merchants

c.'""^'^

OiSDfl.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Il6

CHAPTER 0? BiJeriiru (Nagara) founded an

inn for the accommodation of six

travelling Bruhmans, and for this purpose purchased certain lands,

which are specified


Ramvppa
Vannika,

in the inscription.

Ramiippa Varmika
a.

Joarncd
Brulimair.

says, that his family have been hereditary Sha^


^
f -rt
i
iBarcuru district, ever since the time or

vaoogas, ov accomptauts ot
^]jg

Beldlia R/ii/as

their

which dynasty, according

to him,

commenced.

reign here in the year 637 of Salivahajmm or A. D. Tlr-

Ramuppa, however, possesses no revenue accompts previous to the


conquest of the country by Hari-hara Rayalu, in the year of
1258 (A. D.
Ramiippii

His account

Sal.

133-I-).

ha.s

book

called Vidiarayana Sicca;

in Sanskrit,

and

who have"'* from thence, and his family papers, he has made out a Rm/a Paditti,
governed
or succession of the Rajas who have governed Tulava. Of this I
Tulava,

here give a translation, with observations, partly made by himself,

and partly from what


it

of his dates.

Great

from inscriptions. From these

I could collect

will appear, that not

much dependence

difficulty occurs in

counts with those of the Mussulman

Avriters, wiio

names most extravagantly, and hold


in so

much contempt,

can be placed on some

comparing the native ac-

all

corrupt the Hindu

knowledge of the

infidels

that very little can be gathered from

what

they say.
" Sri."

" Succession of Rajas."


"

The reign of the

Yudishtira family

commenced on

Friday, the

6th day of the moon, in the month Chaitra, in Primdi, the 1st of the

Kali-yugam."
" After

Then

somewhat
"

this,

Parikshitta

Raya was king here."


which

follows a Slokam on his Putapesheca,

From

is

a ceremony

similar to our coronation and anointing.

Parikshitta

Rdya

to

Nanda Raya's

coronation, there had

elapsed of the Kali-yugam 11 15 years," B. C. 198f.


" After this, under Nanda Rdya and his family, in

there passed 200 years,"

all

nine princes,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


"^

Ill

After that, under ten princes of the Vahanicula family, passed CHAPTER

112 years."

" After

v_^^A^

that,

under ten princes of the Moviuan Navaiada family,

passed 137 years."


" After that, one Cadumha Raya had 45 years possession,

till

^''^^'

the

year of the Kali-yugam 160.9," B. C. \^9\" After that, in the year Vicruti, of the Kali-yugam 1631 (B. C.
I47i) Myiiru Varmd brought the Brahmans from Ahichaytra, or

them 18 Gramas or villages. In this 22 years


were employed, till the year of the Kali-yugam 1631."
" After that, Myuru Varma possessed the kingdom for 10 years."
" After that, Trinetra Kadumba Raya, son of Myuru Varmd, sat
Eichetra, and gave

on the throne of the kingdom for 12 years."


" After that, from the year Virodicrutu
with his son for 10 years,

till

Myuru Varma governed

1663 years of the Kali-yugam had

elapsed," (B. C. 143^V)-

" After that,

Myuru Varmd gave Cadumha

Rdya's

sister in

mar-

riage to Lokdditya a.tGaukar?ia, and destroyed the Hubashica family.

This occupied 15 years."


" After

the countries of Parasu

this,

Rama being

without Brdh-

Cadumha Rdya and Lokdditya brought good Brdhmans, and


kept them in the country in the ytzx Sarxajitu, being of the Kalimaiis,

yugam 1689,"
" After

(B. C. 1413).

this,

under twenty-one Jeantri Cadumba Rdyas, there

passed 242 years,"

From an

inscription from Bellagami,

which has been presented

to

the government of Bengal,

it

would appear, that a Trinetra Ca-

dumha was sovereign prince

in

the year of

Sal.

90 {A. D. l6j), or

1579 years after the time assigned for Trinetra Cadumba in this

Raya
and

F adit

ti.

These princes, however, were probably the same;

make the time


much more ancient

in order to

in Tulava

of the possessions of the Brdhmans


than

dynasties has either been altered

it

really

or a

is,

the succession of

number of

families, that

^*'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

112

CHAPTEIl never existed, have been introduced to

v^,-^
leb. 17.

fill

up the space between

the Cadumba Raj/m and the Belalla family, of

whom many

traces

remain. In the northern parts of Karm'ita the Cadumba family seem

long to have retained considerable power,

The one

as I

procured two in-

belonging to them, after the time 0? Trinttra Cadumba.

scriptions,
is

a grant of land

to the Kudali

Swamalu

in the reign of

Purandara Raya of the Cadumba family, who governed


in the year of Sal. 101-3, or J.

near Suvamcru
Sal. 1130,

in the

D.

The other

lfi-.

at Banav:asi

from a temple

is

reign of a Cadumba Raya, and in the year of

or ^. D. 120f.

Copies of these inscriptions have been

delivered to the Bengal government.

" After the Cadumba Rayas there elapsed, under thirty-two Banhica

Ray as, 456

" After
^

that,

years."

under Rajas of the Jbhira family, there passed

199

years."

" After

that,

the

Monayer family possessed the kingdom 200

years."
'*

3786 years of the Kali-yugam had now elapsed

of which the

particulars are,

3044 years of the Yudishtira


135 years of the Vikrama

era.

era.

607 years of the era of Sal'wahanam.

3786
Belalla fa-

^'

total of

Kali-yugam," A. D.

68f-.

" From the year 607 of Salivahanam, Belalla Rayaru, and persons
of the same family, being in

all

nine princes, governed 209 years.

Above and below the Ghats they governed 98

years, and below the

Ghats they continued to govern 111 years more."


" Above the Ghats were the following princes :"
" The Yavanas at Anagundi possessed the kingdom for 54 years."
;

Who
pean

were these Yavanas? This word properly


but as the Hindus speak

Avith

the northern and western nations,

signifies

an Euro-

great confusion concerning

it is

often confounded witli the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Mdenchas and

Turcs, or Arabs and Tartars

are frequently applied

to the

to believe, that

which the

Ramuppa

Belalla

Rayas

is

and

their

as

836

till

all

government by

and there

the three terms

But the Yavanas of

Mussulmans.

Anagundi could not be Mussulmans,


account lasted from A. D. 782

113

is

this

strong reason

not essentially mistaken in the time at

Although he says that they only

lived.

governed 98 years above the Ghats, this must not be understood


Afiagundi, where Vijaya-nagara was afterwards built, was
literally.
probably their

first

seat of

government

and after their being ex-

pelled by the Yavanas, according to the accounts given verbally by

Ramuppa, they retired

to

HuUy-bedu, or Goni-bedu, a town situated

above the Ghats. They governed Tulava by

who

officers called

resided at Barcuru, and were also masters of

all

Rayaru,

the southern

They were of Andray or Telinga descent, and


One of them having been killed by
the Mussulmans, who then were making predatory excursions into
the Deccan, his son removed the seat of government to Tonuru,

parts of Karnata.

originally of the Jain religion.

near Seringapatam

withdrawn

its

and soon after

this period

having thrown aside the religion of


taught by
ter.

Tulava seems to have

allegiance, instigated perhaps to rebellion

Rama

Anuja, as

his fathers,

have related

in

by

his

and adopted that

the seventh Chap-

After this conversion he resided at Bailuru; and from an

inscription there,

it

would appear, that he rebuilt the temple of

Cayshava Permal there,

in the

while, from the inscription

No.

year of
13, it

Sal. 1039,

or A. D. 11 If;

would appear, that

his

son,

Hoisela Narasingha Raya, continued to govern in the year of Sal.


1095, or A D. 11 7t- The government of the Yavanas o^ Anagundi,
and of the Hindu princes Avho followed them, must have been con-

and eastern parts of the peninsula: for we


have already seen, that the Cadamba Rdyas continued to have posfined to the northern

sessions in the north-west of Karnata.

" After the Yavanas, the Campina

Rama Rayas had

30 years."

Vol.

III.

the

kingdom

CHAPTER
XV.
\.,^^^^^^
^^^- ^7-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

114
"

Feb. 17.

Then Daria

Soructa cut off the head of Campina Comora

Rdma-

natha in the year of the Kali-yugam 3951." (A. D. 8-H).


" After that, Boji Rtiya possessed the kingdom 6B, years

under nine princes of

family were passed 145 years.

his

and

Total of

the reigns of the ten princes of this family 213 years." (A. D. 106^).

" After

that,

under eighteen princes of Andray descent, the an-

cestors of Pratdpa Rudra, there passed 211 years."

" After

this,

Pratapa Rudra possessed the kingdom 54 years,

till

the year of the Kali-yugam 4429," (A. D. 132^) "then the king-

doms of Aiidray were

in

the possession of the Mlecha, who, in-

creasing in power, seized on the dominions of Pratapa Rudra.

Tbey

took his towns, and gained his kingdom, wealth, and umbrella.
Kings of Vijaya-nagara,
who rose on
the ruins of

Then

Hiicca and Buca, both the Bundara Cavilas'" (guards of the

treasury) " o( Pratapa Rudra,

came

to Sri

Malia Vidydra7jya Malta

(who according
* to Ramuppa was Guru to the

Szoanii"

ihe Andray.

n c

late king,

and the eleventh successor of Sankara Achdrya on the throne of


Sringa-giri), "

God,

and

solicited his favour.

and acted according to

gara city" (Pattana).


In the

built.

yea.r

The Mahd

orders.

his

He

Sivdmi visited

built Vijaya-na-

" In seven years the whole city

Avas fully

Data, being 1258 of the era of Salivahanatn"

(A. D. 133-f ), " in the 7th day of the

moon

in Vaisdkha,

being

nesday, under the constellation Mocca, in Abijun Muhurta"


hurta

is

a division of the day containing 3^

Singha Laghana'' (Laghana


:|:

is

Wed(Mu-

Hindu hours), " and

in

a space of time equal to 4 a Pahar, or

of a natural day), " he took both Hucca and Buca, the guards of

the treasury of Pratdpa Rudra.

To

the

man Hucca he gave Putta-

like

our coronation), " and gave him the

name of.Hari-hara Rdyaru.

The whole kingdom was given to him

vuncutty"

(a

ceremony

Kali-yugam 4437," or A. D. 133f.


reason to believe, that in the reigns of Pratdpa Rudra

in the year of the

There

is

and his ancestors the seat of government was JVoragulla (If'arancul


of the Mussulmans), the chief place in Andray or Telinga/ia.

many

accounts, the last of the family

is

In

called JVoraguUa. Pratdpa

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Raya,

He

115

probably governed Telingana, or the country of warriors, CHAPTER

and the northern parts of Karnata which were not subject to the

We

Belalla family.

tory of the Deccan, that in the year 1309 ^la ad Dien,

Mussulman

king o? Dhely, sent MalJ,ek Naib to invade Telingana, and obliged

Ludder Deo, Raja oi JVarancul, to become tributary. In 1310 Mallek

Naib advanced into Carnatic, and took Raja Bellaul Deo prisoner;
and in 1312 he again over-run these countries, and ohUged Telingana
and

become tributary

Carfiatic to

to

This

the throne of Dhely.

chronology agrees very well with that of the Rdya Faditti, which

makes the

final

dition of

overthrow of the kingdoms of Jndray hy the Alle-

happened

chas to have

il/a/ZeA- iVai^,

in 1327, or 13 years after this last

who had then rendered them

must be observed, that the

Belalla family

still

expe-

tributary.

It

continued to be in

1312 the principal rulers in Karnata; but the Raya Faditti considers

them

country.
rishta,

came from thab

also as of Andray, as they originally

It is true, that

whom

by

for this

Frafdpa Rudra

the Raja of IFarancul

we may account,

which these

is

is

not mentioned by Fe-

called Ludder

Deo ; but

either from the sovereign contempt in

infidel princes

were held by the Mussulmans, who

rarely gave themselves the trouble to inquire about their true

names or customs
the numerous

or Ludder

titles,

Deo may be

which, like

all

a corruption of

Hindus of

some of

his rank, this prince

assumed.

Soon after

this,

we

learn from Ferishta, that the

government of

Dhely declined into the usual debility of an Indian dynasty that


has been established for any length of time; and

many

chiefs de-

clared themselves independent of the king's authority.


these, the

called the Bhaminee Sultans.

1347, was able to throw


at

Among

most remarkable was the founder of a dynasty, who go-

verned the Mussulman conquests

sumed

Beder

all

^^^,.^

learn from Scot's translation of Ferishta's his- ^^^'

in

the Deccan, and

who were

This enterprising man, in the year

oft' all

appearance of submission, and as-

the insignia of sovereign authority.

He was

of

^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

116

CHAPTER course obliged to manage with discretion the neighbouring Hindus;


and Hucca and Buca, two of the principal officers of Pratapa RudrOy
y^'
leb. 17.
took tliis opportunity of establishing a kingdom in the southern
parts of the countries which formerly belonged to princes of An^raj/

descent; and to the southern provinces of Pratapa Rudra,

they added those of the latter Belalla Rayas.

overthrow of their master, these two

grimage

to Rc'nnhwara

and, while on their

the late king at Humpay, a village on

tlie

Ruynuppa says, that

men undertook a pilway, met the Guru of

after the

opposite side of the river

from Anagundi, where afterwards Vijaya-nagara was

Having

built.

conferred with this mighty Brd/inian, he retired into a celebrated

temple of

Siva,

who

is

worshipped at Humpay under the name of

Here the god was consulted


that he was ordered by tlie deity

and the Brulinutn de-

V'tra-pacsha.

clared,

to

build

tlie

crown Hucca, and to

city Vijaya-nagara, or the city of victory.

This

name the

-Mussulmans corrupt into Beejanuggur ; and Ferishta gravely


us, that it
it

derives

name from

its

Beeja, a

had been founded by the family who governed

700 years previous to that time.


an opinion
(that

is

may be drawn from

Of

his

it

judgment

its

in antiquities

name from Deccan,

of Hind, the son of Ham, the son of Noah.

about

in 1365,

his also gravely relating, that

the south country) derives

tells

Hindu prince; and that

In this author

Deccan
the son

we need
name

not wonder at any corruptions of names; for he changes the

of the river on which Vijaya-nagara stands, from Tunga-bliadra, or


contractedly Tung'bJiadra, into Tummedra

and he corrupts the

celebrated Vikramdditya into Bickermajeet.

The Raya

Paditti,

having detailed the princes who governed the

country above the Ghats, returns to mention those who governed


the sea-coast, while

it

was separated from Karndta.

" Here below the Ghats Belalla

Rdya entered upon the governof Salivahanajn 637" (A. D. 71t)- " He and his
descendants, nine princes, and eleven persons of the same family,
ment

in the year

from Pratdpa Rudra to Viruppa JVodearu,

in

all

twenty princes,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


occupied

tlie

country for 46 i years,

117

the year of Salivahanam

till

1068." (A. D. 1145).

J^^^

N. B. This Pratapa Rudra

is

evidently a very different personage

from the prince destroyed by the Mlhhas in 132j.


" Then in the intermediate time between the year oi Salivahanam
1068, and the year Paradavi 1175 (A.
years, there was no person

D.

space of 107

li^5f), for a

in the possession

Some

of the kingdom.

of the servants of the Bellala Rayas strengthened themselves, and


this intcr'Tegniim

"In

was passed

in

one person's plundering another."

the year of Salivahanam 1175,

being Paridavi, the devils

(Butagallu) brought Panda Raya to the government of Baracuvu

kingdom, and gave him Putiuvuncutty, calling him by the name of

Buta Paiida Rdya.

He

alone possessed the

kingdom 42

Of

years.

the same family Vira Pratapa Raya governed I9 years, and Deva

Rdya

2 1 y ars. 1 otal three princes 82 years."


" There had then passed of the era of Salivahanam 1257 years."

A. D. 133f.
I have already mentioned the probable cause of the overthrow of
the Belalla family's authority in Tulava.
king,

who strengthened

These servants of the

themselves, were according to

Ramuppa

the ancestors of the Jain Rdjds, such as the Choutar, Bungar, Byrasu JVodears, &c. &c.

who have

in this journal

been often men-

tioned; and of the truth of tliis, I think, there can be

little

When

the king changed his religion, and assumed the

Vishfiu

VaiWiana Rdya,

as I

have already related,

tliese

doubt.

name of

petty Jain

Rdjds refused to submit to his authority, or to pay any tribute.

Many

idle stories are told

concerning the manner in which the

Butagailn, -or devils, introduced

Panda Rdya, and rendered

all

Jain princes subject to his authority. It would appear, that he

the

came

from Pandava, the district contiguous to Cape Comorin ; and he


said to

have introduced from tlience

is

mode of succession
Malaydla. The Rdya Paditti

tlie

that prevails in Tulava, as well as in

then proceeds thus.

CHAPTER

singular

Feb. 17.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

118

CHAPTER
XV.
Feb. 17.

" In this manner in the year of Salivahanam 1257, being the year

Yuva, Deva Rdya


comv[\2i\\*\tA~,

Maha

Raya, of the family of Biita Panda Raya,

Baracuru kingdom. In the year

of Sri Vidyaranya

Maha Sxcam'i,

t\\t

Dat'/ni,

by the favour

founder of lljaya-nagara

city,

and the crowner of Hari-hara Raya, Deva Rayani delivered Baracuru kingdom to Hari-hara Rdya.

There had then elapsed of the

era of Salivahanam 1G.58 years.

" From the year of Salivahafiam 1258, being the year Dhatu, on
Wednesday the 7th of the moon, in Vaisdkha, after Hari-hara Rdya,

were the following


llaii-hara.

Rdyarii.'"

In the original here follows a Slokani, containing the

Family of

of every Raja's name, as the

commencement of a word.

observed, that each of these princes

Rdyaru,

tlie

Karndtaka plural of Rdya.

is

first

spoken of by the

This

is

letter

must be

It

title

of

the same word with

Ray alic of the Telingas, contracted by Mussulmans inta


commonly applied exclusively to the kings of Vijaya-

the Rylu, or
Ryl, and
nagara.

In the south, however, every person of very high rank

spoken of

in the plural

number

and the princes of

dynasties that have governed Karndta are

by
*

its

commonly

all

is

the great

called

Rdyaru

native inhabitants.

" In this manner \^ Rdyaru -^xmcts possessed the kingdom for


150 years."

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


" Total thirteen princes governed
years.

It

was then of the

Although
call

which

is

m Salivahatiam

his reign

tion, also

and

From an

exactitude.

its

-4.

D.

little

inscription, a

D.

1297, ^.

two years

1377-'

Another

according to the Rdi/a Paditti.

presented to government,

dated in the year of

the chronology of the

Sal. 1332,

Rdya

in the reign of

is

A.

Paditti.

'

Z). 14f|-,

In this

reliance Feb,

copy of

Deva ; but

stated to have reigned conjointly with

after the
inscrip-

D^va Rdya,

which agrees with

last

Rama Rdya

it is

is

evident from

the inscription, that he had not been admitted to partake in the


royal dignity for some time after the other's accession.
inscription, also procured

by me,

is

dated in the yG&v

Another
Sal. 1352,

A. D. 14H- in the reign of Pratdpa Deva Rdya, son of Vijaya Rdya,


This also agrees with the chronology of the Rdya Paditti. This

Another inscription

prince's father was never sovereign.


in the year of Sal.

Mahd

1400, A.

D.

147-I-,

is

dated

in the reign of Virapaksha

This also agrees Avith the chronology of the Rdya

Rdyaru.

Paditti ; but that mentions a


Virapaksha, which

is

Rdma

Rdya, as governing along with

not countenanced by the inscription.

It

must,

however, be observed, that these inscriptions seem to be among the


Hindus, what the legends on the coins are

and so long

as a

gends are made


also

nominal king
in his

name

is

among

retained,

all

the Mussulmans

inscriptions

and

le-

but the historian or chronologermust

mention the person actually possessed of the power of govern-

ment; and Rdma Rdya was perhaps a


the Poonah,

who

minister, like the

Peshwa

at

confuies his sovereign, the descendant of Sevqjee,

and governs the Marattah

states

with absolute authority.

The

general agreement between these inscriptions, collected in parts of

the country very remote from the residence of Ramuppa, confirms

beyond a doubt

his

CHAPTER
v.^^^^

148-f-.

presented to the Bengal government, we learn, that Buca

Raya was king


end of

the year Crodi for 150

till

of Salivalianam 1407."

detailed with great minuteness,

this is

be placed on

era.

rig

account of the dynasty of Vijaya-nagara ; and

the accounts given of the great antiq^uity of that city by Ferishta

17.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

120

Chapter must be looked upon

v^,-^
Feb. 17.

as

entirely fabulous.

the princes of this dynasty performed,

Of

the actions which

we have

in that author's

history of the Deccaii several accounts, apparently strongly tinc-

tured by zeal for the Mussulman doctrines.


tions of names, and probably

owing

Owing

general or minister for the sovereign (for Raya


all

Hindus of distinction,

reconcile his
tions.

He

as well as to kings)

names with those of the Raya

says, that in the

to his corrup-

to his frequently mistaking the


a title applied to

is

we very seldom can

Paditti, or of inscrip-

Roy was king of

year 1365 Roy Kishen

Beejanuggur, and his ancestors had possessed the kingdom for 700

This was in the reign of Buca Roy a, son of the founder of

years.

From the year 139$ to the year 1420


Roy of Beeja?niggur is frequently mentioned. This may have
been Deva Raya the First, who may have been employed as a general long before his accession in 1408. Deo Roy of Beejanuggur
is mentioned in 1437 and 1443, and is no doubt Deva Rdya the Sethe dynasty and of the city.

Dcccal

cond,
Usurpers who
**'

/z/-^'^"!

nagara.

who during

these times was sovereign.

As the two dynasties of the Bhajninee


Vijaya-nagara
also

happened

commenced

lowing account of the manner

in

princes usurped their authority.


called

Ram

abilities,

From

same period.

at the

Sultans,

and the Rdyarus of

nearly about the same time, their fall


Fer^ishta

we have the

fol-

which the servants of the Hindu


Hemraje, or as he in one place

Raje, was minister of Beejanuggu?'.

He was

is

man of

and gained some advantages over the declining power of

the Bhaminee Sultans.

In order to protract his authority, he poi-

soned the young prince, son of Sheo Roy, and placed on the throne
a younger brother.
territories, in the

In making an excursion into the Mussulman

year 1492, he was met by Adil Shah, founder of

the dynasty of Bee;V?/>oor (Vijaya-pura), and defeated.

gagement the young Raja was


reign power.

It

killed,

must be observed, that Sheo Roy

writing Siva Raya; and Virapaksha


^iva.

is

In this en-

and Hemraje assumed soveis

manner of

one of the names of the god

Virapaksha Raya, the last of the thirteen Rayaru,

may

therefore

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


be meant hy Sheo Roy ; and Hemraje, or Ratn Raye,
minister,

may be

the

Rama Raya mentioned

conjoined in authority with Viriipacsha.

On

his

usurping sovereign authority,

India, he

the

is

the' usurping

Raya

Paditti as

dates agree very well.

likely, that, as usual in

assumed some new name, and was called Proitwuda Raya,

name by which

Of these

it

The

in the

121

the

first

usurper

is

known among

the Hindus.

the Raya Paditti gives the following account.

" From the year Visua Vasu oi Salivdhanam 1408 (A. D. 1485),
the servants (Cadatvaru) of the Rciyaru, being seven men, possessed the

kingdom 103

years.

CHAPTER
^.^rsr,^
Feb. 17.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

122

The account given

orally

by Ramuppa of the manner

follows.

Hucca and Buca were of the Curuba

which low
extraction

tribe I
;

all

When Hucca

have already described.

i?<7yV/5

o^ Anagundi

is

as

the customs of

cast,

They were of

Tel'mga

still

that language.

retain

had assumed the name of Hari-hara, and became very

powerful, the Raja of Tulava

made

a submission, in appearance vo-

luntary, and did not attempt any resistance.

become of

his descendants;

It

is

not

known what

but they seem to have been en-

deprived of power; and Hari-hara appointed three deputies

tirely

to

which

the officers of their court were of the same nation

and the remaining

has

in

country was governed by the kings of Vijaya-nagara

this

command

the military force, and to collect the revenue from the

Ja'm Rajas, and other tributaries.

former

capital, Barcuru, or

The deputy, who

Baracuru, had the

title

resided at the

of Rayaru

the

one who governed MatJgaluru was styled JFodear ; and an inferior


person governed the small district belonging to Bagxcady.
offices

were not hereditary.

The Jam Rajas were confirmed

These
in the

hereditary possession of their territories, and Avere allowed for


their support certain estates, called Umbli lands, free

They

and paid them


all

from revenue.

collected the revenues of the other parts of their territories,


in to the

deputy under

whom

they lived; and over

persons living within their respective territories they possessed

Each supported a certain number of troops,

most ample authority.

with which in time of war he was bound to

Their

common

title

was Manatana Devaru.

ever, were not allowed

to

assist his

liege lord.

The Manatana, how-

exercise any authority over the 32

GrAmas which Cadumba Raya had bestowed on the Brdhmans. The


revenues of Cotta and Shivuli, two of these, were collected by the
officers of the deputies.

The remaining

thirty were under the go-

vernment of an equal number of Bi-uhmans, who held their offices


by hereditary right. These were called Hegadas, or Baylalas, and
also

enjoyed Umbli lands; but their jurisdiction was

extensive than that of the Jain Rajas,

much

They could not

less

inflict

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

125

capital punishment, nor confiscate a man's property, nor erase his

would appear, that before the time of Hari-hara no land-tax

It

existed in Tulava

and

this country, after its rebellion

Belalla Rdyas, M^as probably in a state of anarchy

from the

and confusion

Malay Ida after its division among the captains of


The settlement and valuation made by Havihara is said to be still extant, and Ramuppa gives the following
account of the plan adopted by that prince. The Avhole produce
similar to that

o'i

Cheruman Permal.

having been estimated, out of every thirty measures the govern-

ment took

5,

the Brdhmans got 1|, the gods

the proprietors 7|;

1,

The whole lands


manner as the others;
but the revenue was remitted on such part of them as was dedi-

and

15, or one-half, was allowed to the cultivator.

of the Brdhmans were valued

in

the same

cated to the support of the temples, or of public worship.

system of revenue continues to the present day

This

only the shares of

the god and the Brdhmans are supposed to have been taken by the

government, who grant annual sums for the support of public worship

and the Umbli lands are now taxed,

in the

same manner

as the

others.

Concerning the usurpers of the throne of Vijaya-nagara


lected from inscriptions, copies of which

procured at Beidura,

it

was king in the year of


singha of the

Rdya

would appear
Sal. lA-QQ-

Paditti,

From

tliat Jeb'da

This

is

I col-

presented to the govern-

ment of Bengal, the following information.

that

which

Narasiiigha

Rdya

probably the Vira Nara-

whose reign ended

in the

following year.

In another inscription, Achuta Rdya Narasingha Rdya, and Krishna

Rdya are mentioned

made
From

as sovereigns

conjunctly.

The copyist has


made it 1437.

the date 1337, but he evidently ought to have


this

it

would appear, that Achuta and Krishna had been con-

joined with their predecessor, Solva Narasingha, so early as the

seventh year of his reign, although the Rdya Paditti does not
their

CHAPTER

K^^^

house.

government commence until

his terminated.

make

In an inscription

^^^-

^'^

CHAPTER
v^^~v-v^
*

THROUGH

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

124

^^'

which

at this place, of
as

have no copy, Krishna Raya

sovereign in the year of

inscription, Vira

Raya

Pratapa Achiita Raya

A. D.

Sal. 1452, or

15^; and

in

is

Achuta Raya

still,

D.

Banawdsi,

is

In another inscription at

mentioned &Vencatadri Deva

Sal. 1474, or

A. D. 1551.

This name

is

the supreme authority, or some tributary

T).

155-f

is

mentioned

and he

is

is

is

as

king

year of

in the

The date

still

exist,

for

thrown

Sal.

1477, or

to this inscription

This,

it

is

true,

is

must

it

according to the Raya

one year after the death of his colleague

the destruction of Vijaya-nagara


family

entirely

an evident error in the copyist, and

be in the original 1512.


Paditti,

who had

again mentioned in another inscription as

king, and as son of Achuta Raya.

1412; but that

the year

in

not to be found in the

In another inscription Vira Pratapa Saddsira

allegiance.

Deva Maha Raya

sovereign

as

some person struggling

Rtiya Paditti ; and Vencatadri was cither

off his

\5i\.

the intermediate

in

glorious reign of these two princes

the fortune of Fijaya-?iagara departed.

Sal.

sovereign in the year of

another Achuta Raya and Krishna

mentioned alone

is

With the long and

year 1453.

A.

In another

are joint sovereigns in the year oi Sal. 1454, or A.

In another

of

mentioned

is

1445, or ^. D. 1.52^.

Sal.

Rama

Raya, and

but the representatives of

this

and for a long time their rebellious Polygars con-

tinued to show an external deference for their dignitj^ although

they refused

a^'

submission to their authority.

from these two inscriptions

and Krishna are mentioned


not terminate

ceeded by

till Sal.

Upon

the whole,

would appear, that although Achuta

as joint sovereigns,

1485; yet Achuta died

whose reign did

earlier,

his son Saddsira, so early at least as Sal.

name was obscured, by


till

it

the lustre of his

first

and was suc-

1477

but his

colleague's reputation,

the death of this celebrated prince.

Probably owing to the reason which


the account of these princes in Ferishta

He makes the first


against whom three

have before mentioned,


is

extremely imperfect.

usurper to be succeeded by his son

Ram

Rdye,

of the Mussulman princes united in 1564, and

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR,


killed

him

the

in

engagement.

first

125

After which the capital city CHAPTER

was destroyed, and each of the Zemcendars (Polygars) assumed


his

own

district an

independant power.

in

This account makes the

i^^-^i
Feb. 17.

destruction of Fi/rtj/-fl^ra 24 years earlier than the end of the

reign of

Rama Rdya according

the right, I cannot say

to the

by means of some of the numerous


in the country.

It

Paditti. Which is in
may probably be decided

Rdya

but the matter

inscriptions that are to be found

does not appear clear, whether or not the line

of Hari-hara has become extinct, nor whether the present Raja of

Anagundi be descended from him, or from one of the usurpers who

who still continued to govern in the


name of the royal family, as their servants.
Ramuppa now takes leave of the family of the Rayaru, and proceeds to give an account of one of the chief Polygars, who on the

seized on Vijaya-7iagara, but

decline of Vijaya-?iagara assumed independence.

" Until the year Dhatu of Salivahanain 1510 (A. D.


Rdya, and
Rdyaru.

Rdma Rdya

158|-) Saddsiva

possessed the kingdom, as servants of the

In the mean while Saddsiva Rdya gave to Saddsiva Gauda,

son of Baswuppa, the Gauda of

Kilidi, a

government (Subayena)

Karndtaka Desa, namely Guty, Baracuru, and Mangaluru.

in

These

three towns were given into the possession of Saddsiva Gauda, and

name was changed into Saddsiva Rdya Ndyaka, after the name of
who gave him the power Suluntra (of governing by a
deputy), and put it into his possession. From the year Durmuti

his

the Rdyaru

1482 (A. D. 15-B-), to the year Chitrabanu 16S5 (A. D. 176^), sixteen persons, styling themselves Rdjds of Kilidi or Ikeri, possessed

the government 203 years.

Particulars."

" Seven persons governed 77 years, styling themselves servants


(Cadaevaru) of Vijaya-nagara. Particulars."
" 16 years Saddsiva Ndyaka ;'' began to reign 1482. A. D. 1559.
" 9 years his younger brother Bhadruppa Ndyaka ;" began to govern
1498.

A. D. \57i.

R6j6s o{ Ki'

""^

'"""'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

126

CHAPTER "

1 1

K,^^^
Feb. 17.

years

Doda

yaka's

"

7 y^3iV&

(great) Simkana Nayaka, the son of Sadaska

first

Chka

{).\t\\t)

cond wife."
"

He began

wife."

to

govern 1507.

Sunknna Nayaka, the son oi Sadasiva's se-

He began

to reign in 1518, A.

D. \59h

He begaa

year Siduppa Ndyaka, son of Cliica Sunkana Ndyaka."


to reign in 1525. A.

D. \59h

" 22 years Vencatuppa Ndyaka, son of Doda Sunkana Ndyaka.'"

began to govern

Nd-

^- D. 158f.

in 1526,

He

A. D. 1594.

" This Vencatuppa'' s son, Bhadruppa Ndyaka, and his son Bhadruppa Ndyaka, governed for 23 years nominally as servants of the

Rdyaru, and 12 years as sovereign princes.


in 1548,

A.D.

They began

to reign

iSS-f.

" In all, as servants of the Rdyaru, 7 princes governed 77 years."


" After this, from the year Dhatu 1559 (A. D. 163^), till the
yea.r C/iiirabanu

own name

\6S3

126 years.

(A.D.

176f), nine

R('ijds

governed

" The above mentioned Bhadruppa Ndyakas 23 years


ducting
in their

11 years

in their

Particulars."
;

but,

own name

" 12 years." This began in 1559, A. D. l63-|-.


" 22 years Sivuppa Ndyaka, son of C/iica Sunkana Ndyaka."
began
*'

to reign 1571.

A. D.

He

164- f.

10 years his eldest son Bhadruppa Ndyaka."


1593. A.

"

de-

before they governed independently, they reigned

He began

to reign

D. lC7f.

(Mad)

5 years Hutso

vuppa Ndyaka."

Somasikhara Ndyaka, younger son of Si'

He began

to reign in l603. A. D. l68f.


" 12 Doda Chinna Magi, wife of Somasikhara Ndyaka." She began
to

govern

in I6O8.

A. D. I68f.

" 16 years Baszcuppa Ndyaka, her adopted son."


1620. A.

" 26 years Somasikhara Ndyaka,


1636. A.

He began

to reign

He began

to reign

D. \69i.
D. 1714.

his eldest son."

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


"31

127

years Budi {wise) Baswiippa Nayaka, son oi Virabhadra, younger

brother o^ Somasikhara.'"

17i

He began

to

govern 1662, A. D.

CHAPTER
v^-v-^/
^'^-

" 2 years Chinna (little) Baswuppa Nayaka, adopted son of Viru


Magi, widow of Budi Baszimppa." He began to govern in
1675. J.

"

D.

175f.

8 years Somasikhara Nayaka, another adopted son of Viru 3fagL"

He began
" In

all,

to

govern

A. D.

in 1677.

175-f.

ten independent princes of Kilidi governed 126 years."

Ramuppa says, that Doda Sunkana Nayaka resigned his government to his younger brother, and undertook a pilgrimage to Khi,
or Benares. From thence he went to Dhely, where he encountered
and

killed Ancusha^Klidn, a celebrated prize-fighter.

On

account

of his gallantry he received many honours and lands from the king.

The whole of

these lands he gave in charity to the Bruhmans, and

returned home, where he lived in retirement, without making any

attempt to resume his authority.


left the

his son

government

His younger brother, in return,

to his nephew.

This nephew Vencatuppa, and

and grandson, the two Bhadruppa Ndyakas, being weak men,

and mere cyphers, the whole business of the country was managed
by their cousin Sivuppa, who acted as Dalawai, or minister. On
their death without children, he succeeded to the sovereignty as

lawfuHheir, and seems to have been the greatest prince of the house. ..^
It was

he who

finally

reduced the Jain Rajas of Tulava, and added

to the family dominions the whole province of

overthrow of Fijaya-nagara, the


pendence.

Jaiti

Canara ;

for,

on the

Polygars had assumed inde-

His successor, Somasikhara, was mad, and during the

paroxysms of

his disease

up pregnant women with

committed great enormities.


his

own

He

ripped

hands, and for the gratification of

At length he was
Brahman named Saumya, who was one of his

his lust seized every beautiful girl that he met.

assassinated by a
servants.

The rank of the

put to death by the

assassin did not save him,

-^<fl^/wc^rj,

and he was

who were much attached

to this

^''^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

128

CHAPTER family of princes, as being of their own sect, and which by this
XV.
murder seems to have become extinct. Doda Cliiima Magi, the
Feb. 17.
M'idow of Somasik/iara, assumed the government
but having no
;

children, she adopted Baszcuppa, the son oi MarcupaChitty, a Bani-

jiga merchant of Bideruru (Bednoi^e), where the seat of government

The male descendants of this adopted son also ended in


who left two widows, Chinna Magi, and Viva Magi.

then was.

Budi

The

Basiciippa,
latter,

although inferior in rank, being a bold woman, put her

superior in confinement

and, having adopted a

young man named

Chinna Baswuppa, she governed in his name, and was called Rani.

The publicity of her amorous inti-igues was so scandalous, that the


young Raja ventured to remonstrate with her concerning this part
of her conduct.

He

was immediately removed by a violent death,

and a boy was adopted

in his stead,

and called Somasikhara, Hyder,

taking advantage of the disgust occasioned by her immoral conduct, subjected to his
tars of Ikcri,

own

authority the dominions of the Sivabhac-

and shut up the

Rmi

and her adopted sou in the fort

From thence they were taken by the Marattahs,


but died before the purpose for which the, Marat tahs intended them
could be carried into execution. The /?cya P^a'iV/i proceeds thus.
" In the year Chitrabami, of Saliva Ita nam 16S5 (J. D. 176^), on
the 3d of tlie moon in Maga, on Friday at the 18th hour, the Nabob
of Madhu-giri.

Mussulman
conquest.

Hyder Aly

Khari's troops took

which time this name was


gara.

This Nabob Hyder

lost,

AH

possession of Bideruru city

Klian governed (that

is

in

Paushya of the year

British go-

vernment.

in

Chailra, of the year Sidarti, of Sal. 1722

last

the

1706

of the

(A. D. liH))

governed Tip pooSultan \6 years 3 months, and 28 days.


" On ]\Iond;iy the. Amavasya mChaitra, in the same yta.\
1722, the

till

Shobacrutii, Salivahanam

(A.D. 178-I-), 20years and 11 months."


" From the same year Shobacrutu, till Saturday the

moon

from

to say the

dominions of Ikeri) from Chitrubanu, of Salivahanam 1685,

3d of the moon

and the place was called Hyder Na-

Sidarty,

Company's forces took possession of 6>ii?o"a'Pa//a/?a,"

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


It

must be observed, that Saturday

is

the real date

1S9
;

but, that

being an unlucky day, the Brahman changes the day of taking possession into

Monday.

In order, however, to show that

the same day with the

happened on the
<vasya,

which

is

last

fall

of Tippoo, he

tells us,

it

was on

that the one event

day of the month, and the other on the Ama-

the same thing.

Such discordances therefore in

Hindu chronology must not be considered by the antiquary as any


proof of either error or ignorance.

Voi.

III.

CHAPTER
'^^*
Feb. 17.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

130

CHAPTER

XVI.

JOURNEY THROUGH THE NORTHERN PARTS OF CANARA.

CHAPTER "C'EBRUARY
XVI.
Feb. 18.

-*

from a

ISth.

fine

level,

went four cosses

round town.

tiie

which

is

Hosso-petta,

It

is

is

dammed up

for the irri-

Here was formerly a market (Bazar) named

fields.

which General Mathews destroyed. After passing

came

level, I

which means

watered by the Combaru, a small slow-

running stream, that in several places


gation of the

to Batuculla,

very steep barren ridge separates Beiduru

to a very barren country, but not

covered with stunted

trees,

remarkably

this

hilly.

and intersected by a small rapid

stream, the Sancada-gonda, and farther on by a narrow cultivated

Batuculla stands on the north bank of a small river, the

valley.

Sancada-holay,

every side by

which waters a very beautiful valley surrounded on


hills,

and

public expense eight


rice grounds.

They

in an excellent state of cultivation.

dams

are yearly

made

are constructed of earth, and are only intended

to collect the stream in the dry season.

be of no

in the

here

November and

many coco-nut
I

have seen

Their produce

and partly sent


Batuculla.

The dams

are repaired

Batuculla

mosques

is

between the

the l6th of December, and are carried

two months which precede the summer

any that
walls.

In the rains they would

and the violence of the stream would then sweep

use,

away the strongest works.


17th of

At the

in order to water the

solstice.

away

There are

gardens, and these in the best condition of


in Canara.
is

They

are well inclosed with stone

partly shipped for Mangalore, or Raja-pura,

to the country

a large open

above the Ghats.

town containing 500 houses.

It has

two

one of which receives from the Company an allowance f

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


100 Pagodas, and the otlier half as mucli.
are situated in a quarter of the

Many

alone.

131

These places of worship CHAPTER

town inhabited by Mussulmans

of these are wealthy, and go on commercial specula-

tions to different parts of the coast

but this

is

k^^-^j
^^^' ^^

home, and

their

In this part of the country there

here they leave their families.

are no Buntar, nor does the language of Tulava extend so far to the

In fact, Batuculla

north.

is

properly in a country called Haiga

'^'^^^'^\^'J

and the most common farmers are a kind of Brdhmans, named

Haiga

after the country,

and a low cast of Hindus called Halepecas.

There are here 76 Gudies, or temples belonging


thtVydsa.

Last year the officers of revenue,

began by
applying

own

their
it

dlX

this

Brahmans, Money levied

authority to levy money, under pretence of

to the support of these places of worship

them having been


was put to

to the followers of

htm^

but some of

p^^t of pub'"=

worship,

flogged, and dismissed from the service, a stop

dangerous practice, and the priests (Piijdris) must

Major Monro

content themselves with voluntary contributions.


does not seem to have thought
temples, as Major

it

necessary to be so liberal to the

Macleod and Mr. Hurdis have been.

do not

perceive that his economy has been attended with any bad effect

and

his

conduct, on the whole, seems to have gained the good

opinion of every honest

industrious

man

that lived under his

authority.

Thinking

to

obtain some information from the i3rrt/m;w in a Account

place where they were so numerous, I sent for

some of them. They

denied having ever been subject to the Jain, and

and four other


officer,

districts

These four

for the present

Nagara

is

meaning the

capital

name of very recent

territories wereShirali/, Chindawera, Garsopa,

above
origin.

and Mirzee,

and each occupied the whole country from the sea to the Ghats.

They afterwards

confessed, however, that this was only during the

government of the Sivabhactars ; and that Batuculla formerly belonged to Byra Devi, a Jain princess, whose dominions extended

'

of

the Biuh-

'"""*

were each govei'ned by an independent

sent immediately from Nagara,

the Ghats

said, that this

\,y

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

132

which belonged to a Jaiii Raja of the name of


Brahmans having told me that at all their temples

aluiost to Barcuru,

Budarsu.
Feb. 18.

Tliese

should find inscriptions,

good deal disappointed

I set

out in search of them, and was a

none

to find

two c\nt^ Gudies ; and

at the

inquired at several others, but was informed that they had no such
Account by

thing.

In the course of

my

walk

met

Avith

two Jain temples of

the kind called Bustics, the only remains of sixty-eight that were

formerly in the place.

yearof&/.

\A6'$,

The one had an

A. D. 154|,

in

inscription dated in the

not mentioned in the Rdifa Paditti, but in the inscription

have been brother's son of Ki'ishna Rdya, by

employed

as a deputy.

Ramuppa

assigned by

Busty

The date

whom he

of Sri Viva Sadasiva Rdya.

Sal.

is

is

said to

was probably

toward the end of the time

is

At the other

for the reign of Krishna Rliya.

an inscription, dated

is

He

the reign of Riwga-rcii/a.

1479, A.

copy of

D.

this has

155-f-,

in the

reign

been delivered to

From the Pujdri of the Busty, one of


now remaining in the place, I obtained the following

the Bengal government.

the few Jain


account.

All the country

between Carcul and Ciimty belonged

of Jain Rdjds, called by the

common name

of

By rasii

to a family

JVodears ; but

each had a particular name, several of which the Pujdri mentioned.

The founder of this

family, as

we have already seen, was Jenaditta,


The last of these TVo-

a fugitive prince from the north of India.


dears having

among
and

his

it is

From

no son, the greater part of

seven daughters,

all

of

his

dominions was divided

whom were

called

Byra Devi

concerning them, that Ferishta has related an absurd fable.

by a Jain prince, whom the


The Byra Devi of this place built a fort,
of which may still be traced.
In her time the town was

these ladies Barcuru was taken

Brahmans called Budarsu.


the ruins

very large.

During the war conducted by Lord Cornwallis

it

suf-

much from a plundering band of Marattahs, but is again


recovering fast. The Pujdri showed me the ruins of a Busty built
by one of the JVodears. The workmanship of the pillars and carving
fered

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


is

133

superior to any thing that I have seen in India, probably owing

to the nature of the stone, which cuts better tlian the granite in

common

use,

stone, of

which many temples are constructed.

and preserves

its

angles better than the

common

The

cosses to the eastward.

stone

is

The quarry

what Mr. Kirwan

is

CHAPTER

v^.^

'A
pot-

''^'?'

'^

line stone.

four

calls Sknite

in a slaty form, and consists of hornblende slate, v.ith layers of

white quartz, and a

In some pieces these

felspar interposed.

littlte

are occasionally wanting, and the plates of hornblende are con-

nected only by fibres of the same nature crossing the interstices

between plate and

In some places again, the plates are

plate.

waved, somewhat like the layers of timber at a knot, and there


the quantity of quartz and felspar generally exceeds that of the
hornblende.

As the Brdhmans
Xain,

err in

and endeavour

as

denying their former dependance onthe

much

as possible to

existence of such odious infidels

conceal the former

on the other side the Jain go

deny altogether the dependance of


Rajas om the kings of Vijaya-nagara, which from many inscrip-

into the contrary extreme, and


their
tions,

and other circumstances,

family, who,

till

is

The

quite indubitable.

Belalla

the time of Vishnu Verdana Rayd's conversion,

were undoubtedly

Jain, probably

governed their dominions, like

other Hindu princes, by chiefs paying tribute, and holding their


lands

by

changed

military tenure.

We have seen

his religion, these chiefs

continued in an independent anarchy,

and soon after by Hari-hara.

The

that,

when

their sovereigir

threw off their allegiance, and


till

subjected by ButaPandOy

princes of the throne of Vijaya-

nagara, although favourers of the Brdhmans

who

follow Vydsa, did

not venture to dispossess the Jain Rdjds, but employed them as


their vassals, both in the

country.

When

civil

and military government of the

the government at Vijaya-nagara became

under Saddsiva, and

fell

into utter contempt by the death of

Rdya, the Jain Rdjds again asserted their independence


inscription here, dated in the year IJof, the

and

weak

Rama
in the

Byra Devi no longer

Eirors in the

theB/u/Lsan*
^""^

^'^^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

134

CHAPTER acknowledges any

^^^'
Feb. 18.

yaka of

Killidi

superior.

It

was at

this

time that Sadusiva N/i-

obtained a grant of Tulava from the king

taking advantage of

tlie

the Jain without mercy.

as

they altogether deny

but the B?'d/imans who serve as priests

among

(Pujuris) in his temples are favourites, although

bhactars they are not the order dedicated to the care

In

this part of the

the Siva-

of religin.

country the princes oflkeri seem to have almost

extirpated the Jain

but toward the south theymet with a more

obstinate resistance, and


until the

and,

must be observed, that the Jain are

It

extremely obnoxious to the Sivabhactars,


the divinity of Iswara

weakness of a female reign, he attacked

government of

made no considerable conquests there,


who reigned from 1642 till I67O,

Sivuppa,

and had the management of public affairs from about the year l625.
Even he was obliged to permit the Jain Rdjdsof the south to retain
their authority as his vassals
and until the more vigorous government of Hyder they continued in power.
;

19th February.

Feb. 19.

country

journey with

cattle, I

The country,

to Shiraly.
culla, is

Ho7iawera

my

not steep

but

being too far distant for two days

went a short stage of one

much

of the

soil is

the Laterite being almost entirely naked.


soil is

very good

coss and a half

very poor, in

many

places

In some other places the

and, although not level, a part of

formed into Betta land

above Batii-

after ascending the little hill

for the cultivation of rice

has been

it

which coufirms

the account given by the people of Haryadikd, concerning the possibility

of rendering

all

the

however, they are considered


is

a river called Shiraly-tari,

Ghats that

is

named

hiils

oi'

Canara arable.

as not

fit

for this purpose.

In general,

At

Shiraly

which comes from a temple on the

The

Bhimesroara.

tide

comes up

to Shiraly, a

mile from the sea, and forces the traveller to swim his cattle.

banks at the ferry are rather stony

much

rice land,

quantity of
village,

and good plaqtatious of coco-nut

salt is

made

in the

with three or four shops.

The

but round the village, there

neighbourhood.

trees.

Shiraly

is

is

great

a poor

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


9,0th February.

went three cosses

the cleared place, and

is

My

dialect of Karnata prevails.

which

to Beiluru,

common name

^55
signifies

where the

in countries

tents were, however, pitched in a


1

!,

very stately grove of the Calophyllum inophyllum, which in this part


of the country is much planted near the villages. It grows to a
large

size,

lamp

oil

of the country

by oxen.

It

expressed from

is

called

From

mitis

is

known. In Tulava and Malayala

is

soil is in

between the sea and the low

from half a mile to a mile and a

general good, and almost the whole of

it

but few parts yield two crops annually.

suspect that the

different.

Shiraly to Beiluru the plain,

varies in breadth

hills,

rice

islands

by means of a

seed,

Puna, by us commonly written Poon.

Poon of the eastern

tiful.

This plain
is

The

coss

To

a narrow channel.
sheltered by

call it Jaliconda.

rock

and

seamen

still

call

is

called

that

it

ing on

fortified,

and at high water

Near

this is a small village

what our seamen

call

Hog

is

insulated

is

the south of the promontory

is

water, and afford

a peaked island,

Island
is

is

It

seems to be

pretty high, with a

Naytrany Guda, which

last

word

the natives

a very large

farther west an island, which I suppose

Pigeon Island.

is

what the

five or six leagues

flat

top.

by

a small bay

containing shops

In the offing from Murodeswara

the continent, and


is

the low hills are said to

About three-quarters of a

South-west from the promontory

suppose

Among

rice vallies.

some rocks, which appear above the

protection to boats.

(Bazars).

is

very beau-

Murodesxmra, a temple standing on a lofty pro-

is

montory that has been

which

Shiraly.

many narrow

from Beiluru

sea-shore

is

only watered by two small streams, the one of

is

branch of the

be, as usual,

Its

half.

cultivated for

is

skirted with groves of coco-nut palms, and the view

which

By

from

the natives

signifies a hill.

it

They say,

has trees, with a small stream of fresh water, and good landits

Avestern side.

l'^''[^-^"'^'^^

here called Hoingay, the name by which

is

above the Ghats the Robinia


it is

its

v_^.^^^
Feb. 20.
loon, or
Pua, the

The common

especially in sandy places near the sea.

mill turned

CHAPTER

Its

caves are frquented by

many

wild

Appearance
try.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

136
pigeons,

quented
Feb. 20.

whence the European name is probably derived. It is freby boats for coral, with which its shores abound and

also

they likewise supply

the neighbouring continent with quick

all

lime.
Worship of
^

To

many people

this island

also

go

which represents a Buta, or

sacrifice to a stone pillar called Jetiga,

male

who

On

As

devil.

this spirit

neglect him, he

the continent there

devil

less

is

is

supposed to destroy the boats of those

chiefly

is

is

and

to pray, offer coco-nuts,

''^'

worshipped by traders and fishermen.

another

pillar called Jetiga ;

but as this

troublesome than the one on the island, he receives

fewer marks of attention.


race of the

At Beiluru the inhabitants, living in scattered houses unprotected


by forts, suffered much in the Marattah invasion and there is not
;

remaining above one half of the people that would be requisite to

Owing

cultivate the ground.

coco-nut palms have died.

The

annually 50 nuts.

to this cause, a great part of the

good tree

common

rule in Malayala, are reckoned

inland

but the

soil

here near the sea

south, and the beach

The

heavy.

is

is

reckoned to produce

rice lands near the sea, contrary to the

quite firm

more productive than those

is

not so sandy as that to the

whereas to the south

roads here are in general good

but that

it is

is

very

entirely

owing to the nature of the country, no pains having been bestowed


on them by the natives. Every now and then the traveller comes
to a river,

hill,

or rock totally impracticable for a carriage of any

kind, and very difficult even for cattle that are carrying back
loads.
Feb. 21.

21st February.

went four cosses to the south side of the Hona-

wera lake, and encamped in a coco-nut grove close by the ferry,

which

is

above a mile wide, and without previous notice

possible to procure a

The country from


ferry,
hills

is

it is

conveyance capable of transporting

im-

cattle.

Beiluru to Cassergoda, about two miles from the

one of the most barren that

oi Laterite, which extend

down

ever saw.
to

It consists

of low

the sea, and are almost

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


destitute of

soil.

On

thorny plants.

On

poor, and

which

it

little

good

is

best fitted.

islands,

some of which

rents,

and render the whole


but

is

F*

quite salt

is

but

it

receives

fresh.

By

the natives

it is

The

a more proper term.

tor-

commonly

lake abounds

when salted,
commerce with the inland country.
pays annually to government from four to six

many more

form a considerable
fishing-boat

of

are cultivated. It reaches almost

which during the rainy monsoon become

called a river, but lake

Each

very,

of great extent, and, like that at Kunda-pura, con- Lake

small streams,

which,
is

wants cultivators, especially to plant coco-nut palms,

to the Ghats, and in the dry season

fish

Fob. 21.

rice-land.

plain,

desert, looks well; but its soil

many

with

yl^h,

the whole route there are only two narrow val-

been in the

it is

The lake
tains many

seen; CHAPTER

thinly scattered with tufts of grass, or of

descending to Cassergoda the traveller enters a

after having

for

is

In these there are a few inhabitants, and a

lies.

may be

In some places a few stunted trees

but in general the rock

137

are taken in the sea, and,

article of

Rupees.

Garsopa

is

a district including

all

the lands on the south side of

the lake, and part of those on the north.

same name, stood

The

Garsopa.

chief town, of the

at the extremity of the lake

on

its

south side.

now in ruins, and ought to be distinguished from a fort of


the same name above the Ghats, which is laid down by Major
This

is

Rennell.

Honawera, or Onore,

as

we

Tippoo after he had recovered

call
it

it,

was totally demolished by

by the treaty of Mangalore.

It

was

formerly a place of great commerce, and Hyder had established at


it

a dock for building ships of war.

In the lake remain the wrecks

of some which were sunk by our troops, after the fort was taken by
assault.

There

people have
assist

them.

is

made

now

a custom-house at the place, and some poor

offers of rebuilding the

in the situation of the former town.

Vol.

III.

town

if

government would

Five shops only have been rebuilt, and these are not

Boats

now come from Gofland

Hona-wera,,oji
"'"''

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

13

CHAPTER Raja-pura ; and from merchants who

^^^^

of the lake, they purchase

rice,

bank

live scattered near the

pepper, coco-nuts. Betel-nuts, salt-

&c.

fish,

The piratical boats from the Marattah coast are a great impediment to commerce they hover especially round Pigeon Island,
;

and have even the impudence


teen days ago one boat from

and

to enter the rivers

Eight days ago they cut out from

coast.

Manky ; and

this place

inlets of the

two boats

fif-

days previous to that

five

a fourth from Bataculla.

A little

Fortified

way north from the entrance

Rasa Diirga, called by us Fortified

by Sivuppa Nat/aha of

Ikeri,

and

into

Island.
it

Honawera lake
Its

contains coco-nut palms and

plantain trees, with abundance of fresh water.


sionally

go

to

in the south-west

it

might even then


continent.

mga,

or nana,
formerly belonsinn to

Havana.

monsoon;

find shelter in the

Boats can occa-

imagine that vessels

channel between

it

and the

produces the best quality of Cavi, or reddle, which

used by the natives for painting their houses.

is

AH

The country
calecl

It

Baswa

is

works were erected

the country, as far as Gaukarna inclusive,

called Haiga,

is

and

formerly to have been under the influence of Rdvana, kins:


o
Tritchenopoly is said to have been the station
of Lama, or Ccrjlon.
gggj^^g

'

'

It

is

0^ his

r-

most northern garrison on the eastern side or the peninsula.

probable, that on the west side his dominions extended

Although a king governing the Racshasa, or

farther.

much

devils,

he

seems to have been a pious Hindu ; and four temples, dedicated to


Siva in Haiga, are said to have been erected by him.
are Maliaboleswara at

terday

Gaukarna ; Murodhwara, which

Their names
I

passed yes-

Shumbeswara, on the south side of the lake; and Dareswara,

half a coss from Hulledy-pura.

He

also built Sujeswara,

which

is

in

Kankana.
Feb. 22.

22d February.

I crossed

the inlet or lake, and went two cosses

where the Tahsildar of Honazcera

ofihecoun-

^^ Hulledy-pura,

^^y-

leads over a plain of rice-ground.

intersected

and

spoiled

The

soil

by creeks containing

resides.

is

The road

poor, and
salt-M'ater;

much
this,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


however, might be easily excluded by dams.

open town containing 352 houses, and

is

it

Hulledy-pura

an CHAPTER

is

situated east from a con-

siderable creek that runs through the plain.

signifying turmeric-town, was given to

139

Its present

by Hyder ;

name,

v,rf-.,-*^
'^

^'^'

for its origi-

nal appellation, Handy-pura, signifying hog-town, was an abomina-

Mussulman.

tion to the

23d February.

remained at Hulledy-piira, with a view of taking

Feb. 23.

an account of the agriculture of the country, as an example of that


Avhich prevails in Haiga. Is found

Brahmans, cunning as foxes, and

most of the cultivators to be

much alarmed concerning my

them on such subjects. Great


cannot be placed on what they said, especially

tentions in questioning
therefore,

in-

reliance,
as their

answers Avere very contradictory.

Most of the
the

cultivated lands in Haiga are private property

and forests belong to the government.

hills

but

Tenures.

Every man pays a

certain Shistu, Caicagada, or land-tax, for the whole of his property

and cultivates

in cumulo,

it

in

whatever manner he

prevents a traveller from being able to ascertain

how

pleases.

This

far the tax

is

The proprietors are called Mulugaras,


and are chiefly -Bra/m2i'. Most of them cultivate their lands on
their own account; but some let a part out to Gaynigaras, or
renters
for Gayrii signifies rent. Very few are encumbered with
reasonable or oppressive.

mortgages

many

the Brahmans of Haiga, like most Hindus, being in

respects good economists.

Those who keep twenty ploughs are reckoned very wealthy; men
in

moderate circumstances have from four

number

to six

but a very great

The Brahmans perform no labour


One of them says, that he has four ploughs,

possess only one plough.

with their own hands.

with eight oxen, and keeps four male and four female servants.

The

extra expenses of harvest and

He

weeding amount

of rough

rice.

hill land,

and has a coco-nut garden containing 200

to

20 Morays

sows 20 Morays on low land, and 2 Colagas oa


trees.

Size of farms,,

of stock"^'*^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

340

In the farms of the Brdltmans most of the labour

These people get daily \~ Hany of

slaves.

Hany.

Each gets yearly

2|-

rice

is

performed by

woman

receives

Rupees Avorth of cloth, and they are

allowed time to build a hut for themselves in the coco-nut garden.

They have no other allowance, and out of this pittance must support
their infants and aged people. The woman's share is nearly 15
bushels a year, worth rather less than

I45:

Rupees ; to

this if

we add

her allowance for clothes, she gets I65 Rupees a year, equal to
1/.

or

Wages office

The man's allowance

165. Q\d.
<-Il.

3*.

is

22|- bushels, ox

^S% Rupees,

0\d.

male free servant, hired by the day, gets 2 Hatiies of

Both work from seven

in the

morning

until five in the

rice.

evening

but at noon they are allowed half an hour to eat some victuals that
are dressed in the family as part of their allowance

and every cast

can eat the food which a Brahman has prepared.

The

Leases, rent,

and and-tax.

leases granted

Moray sown,

For each crop of rice they pay, for every


quality

\~ for

rice for the worst land

out of

2 Morays of rice for land of the

middling land

and

this the proprietor

security for the


officer is sent to

to

tenants (Gaynigaras) are in general for

to

^qj^ fQ^,. ^q ^^^ years.

Moray of

pays the taxes.

first

The proprietor ought

payment of the land-tax.

to find

If he does not, a revenue

superintend the harvest, to

sell

deduct the revenue from the proceeds.

the produce, and

This

system, and one of a true liindustany invention

is

as the

a miserable

person sent

to collect the harvest received an allowance from the farmer;

and

thus one of the idle tatterdemalions that formed part of the clamo-

man had for a while the cravings of his


man has given security, and fails in payment,

rous suite of some great


appetite satisfied. If a

on the third day after the term the security


fined until the revenue

is

paid.

The

estate

called upon, and con-

is
is

never sold on account

of arrears; and where the crop has failed from bad seasons, or other

unavoidable causes, a deduction from the rent

is

generally allowed.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Estates that pay 20 Pagodas as land-tax,
godas.

The same quantity of

The lender

about 100 Pa-

sell for

may be mortgaged

50 Pagodas.

for

gets the whole profits of the estate for interest; but,

land

14 r

Avhenever the borrower pleases to repay the debt, he

may resume

CHAPTER
v,^-v-v^
Feb, 23.
Value of
estates,

his land.

Both these circumstances, of estates being

saleable,

and capable

of being let on mortgage, show, that they are of more value to the
proprietors than what might be esteemed as an adequate reward for

the labour and expense of cultivation.

number of
the

first

This

is

instance, are determined

by the

by the

also evinced

disputes that happen concerning succession.

These, in

Tahsildar, with the assis-

tance of a Panchaity, or assembly of respectable neighbours.


is

firms

finally,

it

The

sent to the collector, who, as he sees reason, either con-

decision

Here a

or investigates farther into the matter.

man's sons generally divide the estate equally among them


the eldest manages the whole, and they live

comes

to be divided

among

all

together.

but

When it

number of cousins, owing to more


is commonly

than one brother of a family having children, the estate


let,

and the rent divided.

measured three

was rated

The

fields.

in the public

first

accompts

containing 76,280 square feet,

3^ Morays sowing, which would

at

Quantity of
foranl''""^''

make

the seed at the rate of 2,yVoV bushels an acre. The next plot
measured 10,135 square feet, and was said to sow 8 Hanies, which is

The

at the rate of l,^^ bushel an acre.

third plot

measured 21,356

square feet, and was said to requii'e 20 Hanies of seed, which


the rate of

liy'^y^-

bushel an acre.

These agree

dependance cannot be placed on the estimate;


grounds to proceed upon,
as the seed required for
with that

so

but,

ill,

is

this

at

9,-~i-^

bushel

nearly the same quantity

used in the southern parts of Malabar ; but

than would appear to be the case in Mr. Ravenshaw's


In

is

much

having no better

must take the average, or

one acre. This

that

much greater
district.

neighbourhood there are three kinds of rice-ground;

Mackey, Bylu, and Caru.

The

first

is

the higher ground, Avhich

Divisions of

"ce-giounds.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

142

CHAPTER gives only one crop


XVI
Feb. 2J

two crops of
rainy season

vated

and

produced
season
Quality and
price of
different
rices.

is

rice, or
is

The Bylu ground gives


The Cam

in the year.

one of rice and one of pulse.

so deeply inundated, that

in the

it

cannot then be culti-

dry season gives one crop.

in the rains

is

called Caiica

either
in the

The crop of rice

that which grows in the dry

called Sughi.

In the accompanying Table, several particulars, relative to the


cultivation of rice are detailed.
is
is

The

rice raised

on Mackey ground

of a very inferior quality to that raised on the lower


that which

price

is

12

the other

is

is

given to slaves and day labourers.

Pagodas a Gorge, or

21|:

20 Pagodas a Gorge, or

fields,

Its

pence a bushel; while that of

35|-

pence a bushel.

Table explaining the cultivation of Rice at Hulledy-pura.

On Mackie
land.

and

average

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


which

143

the same with the Ilalivai/ of Seringapatam (Plate IV.

is

Fig. .9-); 3.nd at the

same time roots and Aveeds are pulled out by

The water

the hand.

is

then allowed to run

sown broad-cast.

seed

is

lost,

and the

must be sown

field

off,

and the prepared

If in three days any rain

fall,

For a month the water

again.

which

it falls,

rice until the crop

At the end of one moon and

ripe.

after

it is

^^^- ~^-

is
is

confined on the

allowed to run off as fast as


is

the seed

a half the

weeds are removed by the hand.

The

straw

cut witli the grain. That intended for seed

is

diately thrashed, and dried seven days in the sun.


for eating

is

The

trodden by oxen

whole

Management

^S^^'"'

grain

is

then either beaten off with a stick, or

and for three days

The

dried in the sun.

is

preserved in Morai/s or straw bags, and kept in the house,

is

can be boiled, and cleaned from the husks

till it

imme-

put in heaps for eight days, and defended from the

by thatch.

rain

is

That intended

here never

rough rice (Paddy).

sells

the rainy season

is

for the farmer

All the grain that

is

cut in

boiled, in order to facilitate the separation of the

husks.

The

Ca/ic crop on Bylu land

1-

very

here

is,

little

only

is

transplanted.

to steep the straw

twice a day.

n^i

The manner

bag containing

In the intervals

stands in the house, and

mostly sown sprouted-seed

is

it is

it is

pressed

it

a Ca^ica crop
of rice on

ot preparing the seed ByluVdnd.


in

water for an hour

placed on a

down by

stone which

flat

another.

The

large-

grained seeds require three days of this treatment, and are sown on

The small-grained

the fourth day.

sown on the

third.

seeds are steeped two days, and

For the Catica crop on Bylu land the

five

ploughings are given at the same season as for that owMackey land.
After the

fifth

ploughing the

field in

the course of five days

nured, and ploughed again twice, having

confined on

oxen
cast.

land

It
;

it.

The mud

the water
is

is

let

is

off,

all

it

ma-

then smoothed with the rake drawn by

and the prepared seed

managed afterwards exactly

and, as

is

the while had the Avater

is

sown broadon Mackie

like the crop

ripens toward the end of the rainy season, the straw

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

144

CHAPTER

is

^^\^^

The

Feb. 23.
Tici

on

The

rice however, to enable the husks

removed, must be always boiled.

Sug/ii crop

on Bi/lu land

entirely

is

sown sprouted-seed.

months following the autumnal

the two

b'uIu

land.

in general well preserved.

to be easily

equinox,

the

In

field

is

ploughed eight times, then manured with cow-house dung, and


ploughed a ninth time. It is then smoothed with the rake drawn

by oxen, having been

all

the while inundated.

The water

drawn off by an instrument named Cainully (Plate


which

made
is

wrought by a man

is

Small furrows are then

like a rake.

which

XXV.

In the month preceding the winter solstice the seed

On

the ninth day a

grows, the quantity

is

month, the rain water

given

is

gradually increased.

which

still

is

end of the

first

afterwards,

by

the fields are supplied from

more commonly from

raised

is

and, as the rice

Till the

not expended

is

called VatatJi,

small reservoirs and wells, or


springs, the water of

water

little

in general

means of the machine

rivulets or

by dams, and spread over the

These dams are very simple, consisting of earth and the

fields.

branches of
in general

trees,

is

The government

with a few stones intermixed.

at the

expense of making the reservoirs and dams.

In the rainy season the Caru land

is

covered with water to the

depth of from three to six feet; and on that account cannot be


then cultivated.

manner

as the

Afterwards

it

is

cultivated exactly in the same

Bylu land for the Sughi crop

only one crop in the year, the produce

Upon some

Cultivation of

Bylula.nd.^

then

done by a small wooden instrument named Shirula (Plate

sown.

riceonCarii

is

Fig. 70.),

to allow the water to drain off thoroughly,

mud,

in the

Fig. 69.).

Cultivation of

XXV.

rice, a

is

acre.

and, although

it

yields

is

not a supply of

crop of some of the dry grains

is

The quantity of seed for all the


the same, 2 Colagas for a Moray land, or 0,^V^ bushel

taken in the Sughi season.

an

not greater.

of the Bt/lu land, where there

water for two crops of

kinds

is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Of the

grains cultivated,

Sesamum produces 10 Colagas, or 1,-^^^ bushel an

Ellu, or

145

acre.
'^^"' ^'^'

Udu, Phaseolus minimoo R: produces 12 Colagas, or Ij^^o bushel an acre.


Hessaru Bily (white) Phaseolus mungo, produces 14 Colagas, or

Pachy (green)

For

produces 10 Colagas, or

these, the

all

2, "oVo bushels an acre.

ground

ploughed

is

1,t^^

bushel an acre.

times in the

five

month

which precedes the shortest day but the Hessaru is sown fifteen
days later than the Ellu, and the Udu fifteen days later than the
Hessaru. Before the last ploughing, the field is manured with ashes.
;

The seed

sown broad-cast, and covered with the rake drawn by


month after seed time, the weeds are removed by the

is

oxen.

hand.

Cattle will eat the straw of

the three pulses, but

all

reckoned a worse fodder than the straw of


Sugar-cane

is

raised

on Mackey land

vene between every two crops

which above the Ghats

first

cultivate the Cari-cabo, which above the Ghats

is

In the month preceding the vernal equinox, the

depth often inches with the hoe called Cutari.


five times,

two years

called Mara-cabo.

is

is

after

called

Inland they

called Puttaputty.
field

It is

is

dug

to the

then ploughed

and smoothed with the rake drawn by oxen.

Channels

for conveying the water are then made, parallel to each other,
at the distance of three cubits.
as

They

is

but four years must inter-

and for the

The kind of cane used here

cane, the rice does not thrive.


Bily-cabo,

it

rice.

and

are about nine inches wide,

much deep, and raised a little above the surface, the field being
The intermediate beds are formetl into ridges perpendicular

level.

to the channels, and resembling those of a potatoe field

been horse-hoed.

The

field is

cow-dung, and especially with dried


dendra, Limodora, &c. and the

a manure.

ing

ai-e

On

when

has

parasitical plants,

such as Epi-

whole of these are burned

to ashes

as,

the third day after this the canes intended for plant-

cut into pieces, each containing three joints, and these are

soaked in water for two days.

Then

in each furrow

between two

ridges are placed longitudinally two rows of these cuttings.

Vol.

it

then covered with bushes, grass, dry

III.

Eacli

Sugar-cane.

;:

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

146

CHAPTER piece
^J^yiL,

leaves an interval of four inches

The rows

of the same row.

between

rows, and are slightly covered with earth

Feb. 23,

then

filled

with water.

and the next piece

and the furrows arc


must be performed before the new

All this

Next day

year commences at the equinox.


watered, and this

it

are placed near the bottom of the fur;

the furrows are again

repeated on the eighth day, and afterwards

is

Two months

once every four days.

after planting the field

is

weeded, and the ridges are repaired with a small hoe called Halu-

The

catay.

field is

then manured with ashes, and with

out of places where water


peated once in four days

when

lies

till

the

mud

taken

After this the watering

deep.

commencement of the

is

re-

rainy season,

the ridges are thrown down, and nev/ ones formed at the roots

of each row of canes.

The

trouble.

In nine months these ripen without farther

Avater

in general raised,

is

Yatam, from wells in which


to twelve feet

it is

by the machine

called

found at the depth of from three

Three men are required

from the surface.

to water

and cultivate one Moray land, of which Ij^Vo s^re equal to an acre
but at the time they are so employed the farm requires little other
;

The canes

work.

are very small, being

from 2

to 2|^ cubits long,

The juice is expressed


cylinders moved by a perpetual

and about the thickness of a man's thumb.

by a

mill,

screw.
bars,

which consists of three

The

force

wrought by

tremely rude.

A Moray

in all 5 Pagodas.
acre,

applied to the centre cylinder by two capstan

is

six or eight

This

worth about 3 1.

is

men

and the whole machine

land produces 10

at the rate of 4,^5^

10*.

My

is

ex-

Maunds ofjagory, worth


hundred-weight an

informants seem to have greatly

under-rated the quantity of Jagory.

In the very satisfactory answers which Mr. Read, the collector,


has been so good as to send to

"As
its

my

queries, he observes as follows

the land on which the sugar-cane

cultivation

might be increased

is

reared

is

all

rice-ground,

to a very considerable extent

but not without lessening the quantity of rice, because, the market
for sugar being neither so extensive nor so profitable,

by any means,

MYSORE, CANARA, ANI> MALABAR.


as that for rice,

few fai-mers would be at the expense of levelling CHAPTER

and preparing ground

now

plant as

much

think they can readily

cultivation of

still

Feb. 23.

but I do not think this cultivation will

sell;

late reduction in the

demand

duties on rice, together with the increased


its

They, probably, even

for sugar-cane only..

of their grounds with the sugar-cane as they

be ever much increased, because the

make

147

more importance

export

for that article,

to the farmer than

it

was heretofore."

Grdmam o? Hulledy-pura

In this

whose

to 1443-I-

Morays sowing, or 8051

estates in the

there are 144 Mulagaras, or pro-

revenue accompts are said to amount

prietors,

acres.

They have

and

The

old.

Bahadury Pagodas, or

Ud.

436/. 16*.

The

5Shistu, or land-tax, is 1084-^

land called here Betta, or HacJcelu, like the

labar, is

formed into terraces; but on these rice

The only

by
young

besides,

actual enumeration, 7499 coco-nut palms, and 226 Arecas,

crops that

minimoo Roxb:).

On

it

is

Parum of Ma-

Betta,ox\i\\\-

not cultivated.

produces are Sesamum and Udu (Phaseolus

this

kind of ground, after the

ploughed three times, and manured with

soil

ashes, these

has been

grains are

sown broad-cast in the second month after the summer solstice.


The seed is covered Avith a hoe called Ella-kiidalL The produce is
much the same as on Bylu land but there are no means by which
;

the extent of Betta ground can be estimated.

In the hilly parts of the country,

many

people of a Marattah ex- Cumri q.\A<\-

traction use the Cumri, or Cotu-cadu cultivation. In the


after

first

season,

burning the woods, they sow Ragy (Cynosurus), Tovary (Cy-

iisus cajan),

and Harulii (Ricinus).

Next year they have from the

same ground a crop of Shamay {Panicum


hills are

miliare Lamarck.).

not private property, and pay no land-tax

sow them pay, for the right of


Pagoda, or nearly

4>s.

These

but those

who

cultivation, a poll-tax of half a

On account

present are exempted from this tax.

of poverty,

many of them

at

^^ '""*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

148

I could here

procure no satisfactory account of the garden culti-

vation, and shall not state

what was

said

on the subject; but

shall

Feb. 23.

defer describing the gardens of Haiga until another opportunity.

Implements
and cattle.

The only cattle in Haiga are buffaloes and oxen, about an equal
number of each of which are used in the plough. This implement
is

here of the same form as that in the neighbourhood of


In Haiga they have no carts.

gapatam.

Many

Sej-in-

of the cattle are

imported from the countries adjacent to the Ghats near Nagara,

and even these are of the poorest kind, nor are they larger than
In the dry season, although fed with

those of Malayala or Tulava.

hay and straw, they are scarcely able


they grow

fat,

to crawl.

In the rainy season

and strong, on the natural grass of the

hills.

Work-

ing oxen get the powder which separates from rice while

beaten; buffaloes get the cake which


oil

from coco-nut kernels.

which

is

formed

given to their

owing
I\Ianure.

in the

cattle.

to the small

The

is

left after

it is

squeezing the

natives are ignorant that the cake

same manner from Sesamum seed could be


Milk, and butter, or Ghee, are very dear,

number of com's, and

their

wretched condition.

At night the cattle in every part of Haiga are kept in the house,
where they are daily well littered with fresh materials. The litter
and dung are carefully reserved, as a manure for rice-land and the
manure that is made from each kind of litter is kept in a separate
dunghill. In the two months preceding, and in that following the
winter solstice, the litter is dry gi'ass, and the manure formed with
;

it

is

called Caradada Goh'a.

Dry

leaves of every kind of tree,

except those that are prickly, and those of the Govay (Goa) or

Anacardium

occidentale Lin: are

used

as litter in

the three following

and form a manure which is called Daryghena Gobra.


During the six remaining months, mostly of wet weather, the fresh
leaves of trees are used for litter, and make a dung called Hudi
sionths,

Gobra, which

is

esteemed the

Jcept in a separate pit,

best.

The

ashes of the family are

and are applied to different purposes.

The

IMYSORE, CANARA,
cakes

made of cow-dung

country

AND MALABAR.

149

are little used as fewel iu this part of the

women and

but, to increase the quantity of manure, the

boys follow the cattle while at pasture, and pick up the dung.

The

Seer weight at Hulledy-pura

galore.

It

the same with that of

is

CHAPTER

,iiX^
Feb. 23.

Man-

Weights.

ought to weigh 24 Bombay Rupees ; but, these being a

scarce article Avith the shopkeepers, in their stead Dubs, or Dudus,


are

commonly

somewhat heavier.

used, and are

The Maund for

the

common

articles in the

market (Bazar)=.^0

The

Jiawwi^ of pepper

of Betel-nut

=45|

=48
=44

of dry coco-nut kernels


of Jagory

There are

is

do. or 27-i^ lb.


do.

or 29^Vo lb.

do.

or 9.6^^

lb.

one for the

basis of the

...

ll>'

farmer's

the Hany, containing 87t cubical inches.

Hanies =:\ Colaga

20 Colagas=l Moray or

Mudy

for

Q^\ Colagas=i\ Moray ^ox ssXe


15 Colagas=\ Moray for seed

The

The

24yVo

or 9.6-^\h.

do.

here two kinds of grain measure

and one for the merchants.

farmers,

measure

in use

Seers, or

=42

basis of the

common
-

= Bushel 0,08163
= Bushel 1,8136
= Bushel

use =:Bushel 1,632

1,224

measure by which merchants deal

is

the Sida of

32 cubical inches.

=1
=1
Morays =1
Sidas

Colaga

Moray, or Mudi

30

Gorge

The market (Bazar) Mudy,


sale,

20 Colagas

ought to be the same

Any exact

= Bushel
= Bushel
= Bushel

0,-f^-^
1,-iV^
54,-j^^^

or Moray, and that of the farmers for

but they

differ

y|^ parts

of a bushel.

coincidence, however, cannot be expected from the rude

implements Avhich the Hindus employ in forming their measures.

The different quantities that are called by the same denomination,


when used for different purposes, seem to have been contrived

Dry-mea^^^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

150

CHAPTER with a view of increasing the difficulty of the government m


^VI.
acquiring a knowledge of the real state of the country.
The common currency here consists of Ikeri, Sultany, and Bahu'
Feb. 23.
"^^'

duty Varahas, Hoons, or Pagodas ; Surat and Madras Rupees, which


are considered as of equal value, and pass for one quarter of a

Pa-

goda ; Silver Fanams, of the same kind as are current in Malabar,


but here

five

and a half are only equal to one Rupee ; and the Arty

Dudu, or elephant Dubs, coined by Tippoo, ten of which pass for one
Fanam. The revenue is collected in a much greater variety of
coins,

according to a rate fixed by the collector, which private

people also have adopted in their dealings; in forming

due regard

to justice has

it,

therefore,

been observed.

Having assembled the principal traders from the neighbourhood,


said, that in the government of Hyder the trade of Honawera

Commerce.

they

was very considerable.

The Company had

Pepper.

established a factory,

where they annually

procured from above the Ghats about 750 Candies (520

and 150 Candies the produce of the low country.

lb.)

The

of pepper,

greater part

of the pepper from above the Ghats was sold directly by Hyder.

The

chief of the factory conti'acted with individuals for the pro-

duce of

Billighy,

one-half, and

and of the low country, and advanced sometimes

at others the

whole of the

110 to 120 Rupees a Candy of 520


to

make advances

equinox, which

is

to the cultivators

which varied from

about four months before crop season.

advances were always


ceived from the

price,

The merchants again began


in the month after the autumnal

lb.

less in

These

amount than what the merchant

Company; and the

re-

use of the balance, and two

Rupees on each Candy, are alleged to have been

all

the profit which

The advances were not made to individuals; but the


merchant gave a certain sum into the hands of some respectable
Gauda, or chief of a village, who contracted to deliver a certain

he received.

quantity of pepper at Honawera, at two Rupees

ti

Candy

less

than the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Company's

151

What profits these Gaudashad, the merchants do CHAPTER


There were no export duties; and nobody, except the
^^^Li

price.

not know.

Company, exported pepper.


Hyder sold to the Company the whole of the sandal wood. None
of it

Feb. 23,

Sandal-wood,

produced below the Ghats ; and the quantity then brought

is

annually to Honawera was from two to three hundred Candies of

600

lb.

No cardamoms ever came

this

Cardamoms.

way.

Honawera was the produce of


the low country between Batuculla and Mirzee, and amounted anAll the Betel-nut exported from

nually to 1000 Candies of 560

of this the

7d.):

lb.

worth 10,000 Pagodas (4034/.

Company took

raw and boiled; and,

for

a considerable quantity,

Betel-nut, or

19*.

both

whatever they wanted, they had always

a preference.

The

trade in coco-nuts, both whole, and in the state called Copra,

or dried kernels, was in the hands of individuals.

nually exported was about 12,000 Rupees (1206/.


to the great

sent

it is

number of inhabitants,

rice

the chief article of export.

country any manufactures.

Av^as

1*.

Coco-nuts.

The value anIjd.). Owing

then imported; at pre-

There never

The oppressions of the

destroyed the whole trade; and the merchants are

Avere in this

late Sultan

soon

now just begin-

ning to appear from their lurking-places, or to return from the


countries to which they had
rice, are

little

fled.

The exports

at present, besides

pepper. Betel-nut, and coco-nut; Avhich are pur-

chased by boats from Goa, Bombay, and Raja-pura.

The Marattah

pirates are a great obstacle to the inhabitants building boats for the

exportation of goods.

The

present price of staple articles here

Rice for slaves per Gorge Pagodas

is

13

coarse

15

fine

ggl

Betel-nut boiled, per Candy

15

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

152

Betel-nut raw per Candy, Pagodas

Coco-nut

10

Cop7'a

Feb. 23.

whole per 1000

Black-pepper, per Candy

Appearance
of the couQtn-.

24th Februai^y.

30

Jagory of sugar-cane, Mounds

Feb. 24.

2|-

went a long journey, called four

encamped on the south

two cosses from Hulledy-pura,

came

to a

About

town named Cumty.

seems to have been formerly a place of some note.


and fenced with stone

straight,

walls,

and

cosses,

side. of a river opposite to Mirzee.

and

has

it

It

lanes are

Its

many coco-nut

army encamped in its vicinity; and on both occasions it was burned down
by some of the irregulars. On its south side is a plain, intersected
by a salt-water creek, which allows much salt to be made. The soil
Twice

gardens.

had the misfortune of having

it

of the plain, which extends

little

cultivation

the Avay from Hulledy-pura,

but a great part of

formed into Mackey, or


the river

which

all

For a coss north from Cumty, the ground

sandy.

is

Tippoo's

it

is

seems to be

at least into Betta land.

fit

The low

when

very

being

and
town near
this

lands here are subject to being inun-

dated by the swelling of the


Catica crop of rice

for

Between

a very fine plain, called Hegada, from a small

encamped.

is

high, with very-

river,

which frequently

spoils

the farmers attempt to cultivate

the

The

it.

appearance of the farm-houses at Hegada denotes that the inhabitants are in a

The

river

place,

much more comfortable situation

is

called Tari-holay,

which

is

600 yards wide.


farther.

Its

three cosses from the sea,

The

tide

than

and abounds with

is

usual in India.

fine oysters.

it is

At

at this season

this

about

and salt-water go up about three cosses

northern bank

high, and was formerly occupied

is

by a

fort and town called Midijay, corrupted by the Mussulmans into


Mirzee, Merzee, and Merjawn. This place suffered much in a siege

which

it

stood against

of his son

it

i/j/(/er

and

was entirely deserted.

in the

The

oppressive government

river

formed the northern

Mysore, canara, and MALABAk

153

boundary of the dominions of a Jain family, who resided at Cumiy, CHAPTER

and possessed the country as far south as Honaxvera.


There being in this neighbourhood many palm gardens, I assembled the cultivators, and obtained from them the following
account
in

this part

of the country the sandy downs near the sea are not

much esteemed

for the cultivation of the coco-nut.

Here the

far-

mers prefer the banks of salt-water inlets and near these the rising
grounds are generally planted, and the houses are built in the gar;

dens.

About towns, many gardens are enclosed with stone

walls

in villages, the proprietors are contented with fences of earth, like

those in Malabar.

Once

fresh earth at the

same time

trious, to the

in

two years the whole garden

except some

depth of two inches

but lazy people allow only a

The garden gets no other manure,


the young seedlings when these are trans-

salt

to

For six months in the year they must be watered once in

pl'anted.

A young

four days.

tree,

fit

for transplanting, costs

is

so that the garden

never suffered to decay.

when ten
much

they are

is

set in place of an old

In a good

soil,

the

years old begin to produce fruit, but in bad soils


later.

lives 100 years

mediate ages.

two Dubs

one which has died

(about a penny), and

palm

dug, and

the roots of each tree.

little to

trees

is

spread throughout, by the indus-

is

At

all

Common

reckoning

but some die at

20,

says, that a

and many

times plantains and

raised in the coco-nut gardens.

coco-nut

at all inter-

Yams (Dioscorea)

are

Rich people never draw juice from

when they are young. For


some years before the young palms can bring the fruit to maturity,
their coco-nut trees, except in one year

they produce flowers; but, by extracting juice for one year, their

coming

to perfection

is

If any disease happen to the

hastened.

tree, rich

men, to give relief to the sickly

juice, as

usual in

is

some

hole into the pith above the diseased part.


able to raise

Vol.

III.

money

to

plant,

do not extract

places, but with a sharp iron

they bore a

Poor people, not

being-

pay the wages of their workmen, give them

v^^^-O
pf'^'.^^^

Coco-nuti,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

154

CHAPTER annually

K^llj
Feb, 24.

a certain

number of

trees for extracting juice, with

they can procure a daily subsistence.

once

this practice

soon

from

to take juice

in four or five years,

although

the tree,

kills

diate profit, especially in poor soils.

which

This compels the poor man,

it

his trees.

In good

Besides,

much more imme-

gives

soils,

the nuts are of

equal value with the juice; as a good tree in such a situation gives

on an average, 80
and 100 trees

3000

nuts,

in

which

In an inditFereut

which

nuts,

is

grown nuts, worth 25 Rupees a thousand


good and bad, young and old, produce

full

such a
is

soil,

of three quarters of a Rupee for each.

at the rate

soil

number of

the same

trees

produce only 1000

only at the rate of a quarter of a Rupee for each

but the coco-nut

good and bad, produce each

trees,

of juice, one-half of which goes to the extractor, and one-half

One man can

clear profit to the proprietor.

Rupee worth
is

collect the juice of

forty trees, and his share of the produce, being 20 Rupees (2/. Os.
Z\d,),

is

reckoned a suthcient maintenance for a man, his wife and

children; for the people

very low

The

Betel-nut, ot

Areca.

rivers, in the

land.

which

The

upper ends of narrow

best soil

is

broken
at

red,

This

Gujiny, which

called Betta, and

soil is

is

take to be mica.

value to this

lies

extract the juice of palms are of a

Betel-nut gardens are cultivated, at a distance from the

banks of

Bylu

who

cast.

Laterite.

is

particles,

Next in
The worst

is

a black loose earth.

a hard earth

The Cagadala

their upper end, and

is
is

which contain

called C&gadala.

soil

is

vallies,

and contains shining

found

composed of decayed or
in the

bottoms of the val-

watered from a small reservoir,

whence the water sometimes runs off by sluices, and sometimes is


machine called Yatatn. 1h.t Gujiny

raised into the channels by the


is

found very low and

begin to recede a
all

little

level,

where the

from each other.

hills

seasons of the year stands in the ditches, but

nicious to the Areca, which


lets.

forming the valley

In such land the water at


is

of a quality per-

must be watered from. springs or rivu-

The Betta land forms the upper

parts of the declivities of the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


hills,

155

and must be irrigated, by the hand, with water drawn from CHAPTER
XVI
dug in the valley below. The garden must be fenced ^^^-.^

wells that are

with a wall of stone or mud, on the upper side of which a deep


drain must be formed to carry off the water, which during the rainy

season descends from the

is more expensive
owing to its being more productive,
The produce of the Beita land is still smaller

than that of the Gujiny

more

it is

profitable.

yet

a man's house

it is

its

watering

yet,

than that of the Gujiny, and

more trouble

In this respect the

in torrents.

hills

Cagadala requires most trouble, and

cultivation

its

much

attended with

is

worth while to plant the whole that

is

near

for to a certain extent the family can perform the

watering without great inconvenience.

Immediately before the winter

and are exposed three days

solstice, the nuts for

to the sun,

In the mean time, a plot o^ Cagadala

soil is

dug

for a seed-bed.

this the seeds are placed at four inches distance,

mersed

in the

ground.

They

seed are cut,

and three nights to the dew.


In

and are half im-

are then covered with

dung

and,

that having been covered with straw, they are watered every other

second month after the vernal equinox. The rainy


commences and a drain must be dug to prevent the
water from lying upon the bed. In the first or second month after

day

until the

season then

the autumnal equinox, another piece of ground

is

hoed, and in this

are placed the nuts which are then said to be Mola, as they have

shoots sprouting from

them

a cubit long.

The nuts

in this

bed are

placed at about the distance of a foot from each other, and are

buried an inch under ground.


season, they are well

Every other day, during the dry

manured and watered.

In this bed they re-

month preceding the winter solstice, they are manured with dung made from dry grass-litter;
while in the month following the vernal equinox, the manure, which
they receive, .is that formed of dry leaves. During the month before and the month after the autumnal equinox, the young palms

main

fifteen

are (Sussi)

months; and

fit

for planting.

in the

^^^- 24-

U6

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUG H

CHAPTER
kJ^ILj

The garden having been properly


^^^^

torrents of the rainy season

supplying

Feb. 24.

inclosed, and secured

and tanks,

with water, having been formed

it

Between every two beds


and

off the raiu water;

convey the water that


along, a

is

to refresh the

man throws out on

from the

trees.

On

a deep channel, to carry

is

middle of each

in the

soil is

and formed into beds seven

levelled into terraces like rice-ground,

cubits wide.

the Cagadala

from

or canals for

wells,

palms

a small channel to

is

and which,

as it runs

their roots with a spatha, that has fallen

each side of the bed

is

planted a row of the

Arecas, distant from each other five cubits, and between every

two
young plantain tree. The garden is then manured
with dung made from fresh leaves, and ever afterwards during the
Arecas

set a

is

dry season

it

must be watered once

must be dug over

in

two days.

For the

first

four

month preceding the autumnal


equinox, and at three different seasons must be manured with the
three different kinds of manure. Afterwards, it is manured once a
year only, in the second month after the autumnal equinox; and
it is once in two years only that it requires to be dug.
The Betelnut is improved by the plantain trees, which keep the earth cool
years,

it

and moist
Betel-leaf oT
,

it is
is

in the

and therefore these are always continued, except where

intended to train up the Betel-leaf vine upon the Areca, which

the

manner wherein

that plant

is

here cultivated.

in the tenth year, the plantain trees are

cond month

after

midsummer,

removed

five cuttings

In this case,

and in the

se-

of the Betel-vine, each

containing three joints, are placed round every Betel-palm, while

one of their ends


Avith

is

buried in the ground.

after the autumnal equinox, the

They

are then

the leaves of the Nelli (PhyUanthiis emblica).

manm-ed

Immediately

ground round the young vines

must be hoed, and manured with dung made from fresh leaves.
Ever afterwards, it must be manured three times a year. As the
vines grow, they must be tied up to the palms.

they begin to produce leaves


full sized

fit

for sale

In eighteen months

in the third

two years they continue to give a

full

year they are


crop

in the

;;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


following year the crop

is

are planted in their stead.

Cdgadala

soil

die

new ones

as the old ones decay,

young and

thirty-five

A reca,

in

^]^^h,

in full crop at Feb. 24.

is

are planted.

at different times

They then
Each tree

between the

The produce of a hundred,


reckoned five Maunds of boiled nut, or

autumnal equinox and winter


trees,

Betel-palm, or

begins to ripen fruit in ten years,

two bunches, Avhich ripen

yields

The

and continues in perfection for thirty years.

and

CHAPTER

bad, and then the vines are lifted, and

new ones
fifteen,

157

old, is

solstice.

Bazar Colagas by measure of nuts in the husk,

they

as

come from the tree. The five Maunds are one fourth of a Candy, or
140 lb. The present price of boiled ^e^e/-?2M^ is Miten Pagodas
each tree therefore, young and old, produces to the value of S-j^^g^
pence, or a hundred trees produce fifteen Rupees. The cultivators

'

^oil th Betel-nut.

In Gujiny ground, in order to remove the water off the


drains between the beds

soil,

must be one cubit and a half deep.

the

It is

irrigated once in seven days only, from the same sources that supply

the Bylu rice-ground.

same manner

in the

In this

soil,

plantains and Betel-leaf

Cagadala gardens.

as in

young and old, on Gujiny ground, are reckoned


Maunds of boiled Betel-nut, Avorth twelve Rupees.

On

hundred
to

produce four

the Betta land no drains nor channels are required

round the root of every palm a small bank


water,

which

but not

is

but

formed to confine the

given once in two days. In such gardens, plantains,

Betel-leaf, are reared.

into full fruit

is

grow
trees,

till

The

trees in this soil

do not come

they are twenty years of age, and a hundred pro

duce only two Maunds and a half of boiled

nut,

worth seven Rupees

and a half. A man and his wife can manage a garden of 500 trees
some of which will grow on Betta, and a proportion on either Cagadala, or

son

Gujiny, or on both.

They

require no assistance at crop sea-

man, he will require some


when the garden is hoed. The expense of first planting a garden is commonly reckoned 100 Rupees for every 500 trees but in
;

but, unless the keeper be an active

help

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

158

CHAPTER
v.*-^/-^
Feb, 24.

level situations

it

Some people go

^Q

value

is

much

be

will

less,

and in steep places much more,

50 Pagodas for 100

to

trees, or 2
,

put upon the future expense, which

the keeper and his wife,

who get

4 Rupees a year for clothing

2-^

Rupees for each.

is

merely that of

Ha7iies of coarse rice daily,

that

37^ bushels of

to say,

is

and

rice,

worth 32-jVoV Rupees, and 4 Rupees in money or in all 36 Rupees


13 Anas [3l. 14*. 3d.). It must be observed, however, that after
;

the

first

year the plantains are adequate to the defraying of this

expense, which

mer

is

therefore not charged in the accompt.

The

far-

has therefore, on an average, 50 Rupees a year, for an original

advance of from one

to

ducted the revenue.

His

for Betel-leaf.

It

two hundred
profit is

but out of this must be de-

much

larger where he has a sale

appears to me, that the gardens here are formed

with more care, and

at a

greater expense, than in Malabar, where a

colony of Haiga Brahmans would be highly beneficial.


Feb. 25.
country,

25th February.
circle of

to see

In the morning, having crossed the

some

took a

produce black pepper.

forests that spontaneously

whole of the country through which


with several narrow
vated,

river, I

about six miles into the country east from Mirzee, in order

owing

to a

I passed

was hilly; but

though not fully

valiies well watered,

Many

want of inhabitants.

of the

hills

culti-

were so

barren, steep, and rocky, that I was soon forced to dismount

my

horse,

naked

and proceed on

Laterite.

Other

covered with stately


Pepper growneou^l*"'*"
I

hills,

These

foot.

hills

the

all

soil is so rjch

other,

from

consist entirely of

Avhich were those I sought after, were

forests.

The pcppcr-plant (Piper nigrum) seems


^^ '^^ sides of

The
met

to

grow spontaneously

the narrow valiies in the interior o^ Haiga, where

and moist

as to

produce lofty trees close to each

by which a constant coolness

is

retained.

In such places

the pepper-vine runs along the ground and the roots of bushes, and

propagates itself entirely by striking

then again sending out


assistance

it

new

shoots.

cannot ascend a tree

its

The
and

roots into the

soil,

and

natives say, that without

that, unless it

is

exposed in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


such a situation to sun and

159
In order CHAPTER

never produces flowers.

air, it

to procure fruit from a hill which spontaneously produces the

pepper-vine, the proprietor cuts

the underwood and bushes, and

all

number of the young ones

leaves only the large trees, and a

suffi-

cient to exclude the violence of sun, but to allow of a free circulation of

air.

Four cubits from tree to tree is reckoned a proper


vines, which were lying on the ground,

The ends of the

distance.

are then tied up to the nearest trees.

Any kind of

tree answers

the purpose; but those of about eight inches or a foot in diameter


are preferred, as

ing the pepper.

it is

easy to climb such for the purpose of gather-

quantity of leaves are then placed round the

root of the vine, to rot, and to serve as a manure.

the year the vine, so far as

it

In the course of

has been tied, strikes

its

roots into

the bark of the tree; but the shoots above that, hang down. Twice
a year afterwards these are tied up, and strike root,

over

all

till

they spread

In places where no vines

the large branches of the tree.

have naturally sprung, the owner, after having dug a small spot

round the tree to loosen the

them by

earth, propagates

^planting

slips

near the roots of the trees on which he wishes them to climb.

The

early part of the rainy season

begins to produce

hill

The

the time proper for this ope-

is

fruit,

and

vines live about thirty years

in eight years
;

when

creeping on the ground in their natural


stead

or,

is

manner,

in this

in full bearing.

others, that are found

state, are tied

up

in their

where these happen to be wanting, shoots or cuttings

are planted near the trees.


lity

managed

In five years, after having been

ration.

There

is

no

diff^"erence in

the qua-

between the pepper springing spontaneously from the

and that growing from cuttings

nor

is

gardens either better or worse than that growing on a

naged

as

am now

describing.

These

seed,,

the pepper growing in

hills

hill,

ma-

producing pepper

require no trouble, but the tying up of the plants, keeping the


forest clear of

underwood, and collecting the pepper. They are

^iiXL,
Feb. 25.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

160

CHAPTER manured
XVI

\^^^^^
feb. 25.

In the month succeedins: the

in the following manner.


.

vernal equinox, a hole three or four inches above the ground

made

into the trunk of

top of the

kept up with fresh fewel. After

is

inwardly for two days, and

is

then killed.

wood.

In the next rainy season, the whole

which the rain washes away, so

of the

hill

solstice,

The crop

below.

and

it

the tree will burn

this,

A large

diately takes possession of the trunk, and works

dust,

is

situated near the

is

Into this are put some burning coals, and, for an

hill.

hour, a fire

any very large tree that

falls

down

as to disperse it

season

imme-

insect

nest into the

its

into a rotten

over the face

commences about the winter

A man

continues rather more than two months.

can in one day gather three Colagas, farmer's measure, or almost

one peck of the amenta.

These are dried three days

in the sun,

and

then are rubbed with the feet on a piece of smooth ground, to separate the grains

which, having been cleared from the husks and

two days

foot-stalks, are again dried

Morays.

sale in straw bags or

required to

make one Bazar Moray


3 Maunds (about 84 lb.)

which weighs
about

SW lb.

of dry pepper.

in the sun,

and

tied

up for

Seventy-five Colagas of amenta zre

These

(bushel lyV) of dry pepper,


;

so that a

hills Avere

man

daily collects

formerly valued

many

and, according to their extent, each paid as a land-tax so

Maunds of pepper, the Maund containing 60 Seers. The same valuation is now continued
but the Maund is reduced to 40 Seers, and
;

converted into money, at the rate of a Pagoda, which


the proprietor.

Still

one half of these

of hands to cultivate them

hills is waste,

is in

favour of

owing

to a

want

and on that account three-fourths of

who are also favoured


among these hills free from

the revenue are remitted to the proprietors,

by having
tax.

all

the rice-ground lying

This has been given them, on a supposition that

its

was only adequate to feed the people who are employed


Produce of
the forests.
Teak.

produce
in

culti-

mating the pepper.

So far as

went, no Teak grows in these forests; but I

am

told, that

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


it js

that

procurable farther inland.

The

l6l

landlords (Malugaras) pretend,

the timber trees are their property, but that none of them

all

are saleable.

The

wild

y^^l^
Feb. 25.

nutmeg and

Cassia are very

As the nutmegs

common.

monkies always eat up the outer

ripen, tlie

cHAPTEll

Nutmeg,

and mace; so that

rind,

procure one in a perfect state. They are collected


from the ground, after having been peeled by the monkies, and are

I could not

sold

by some poor people

flavour; and the


are, doubtless,
it is

to the shopkeepers; but they

demand

for

them

little

of a distinct species from tht wutmeg: of Afnboyna,

probable, that by proper cultivation and

might be greatly improved; and

now grow

have

Although they

very small.

is

manure

their quality

that, in the situations

where they

spontaneously, they might be reared as the supporters

of the pepper vine; which would produce copiously, and of an excellent quality,

were the same pains bestowed on

it hei"e

as

is

done

in

the gardens above the Ghats, where by far the best pepper grows.

The

C(74'a

but

lease;

belongs to government, and

might, no doubt, be greatly improved

when of
it

containing

Here
They

hills to

Alirzee, I passed a

trees.

It

i'our

very

Brdhmans, and

was placed on the two steep

valley, well supplied with water fromsprings."

narrow

observed the

Its quality also

and by cutting the shoots,

of jBe/e/-nw^ palms, belonging to

many thousand

sides of a very

general given in LaurusCns-

to the Cassia oi China.

return from the pepper

fine plantation

in

and cleaning and rolling up the bark neatly,

a proper size,

might be made equal

On my

is

no renter can be procured.

at present

first

regular strata since leaving Pali-ghati

consisted of very soft pot-stone, probably impregnated with

hornblende

siate, as

they seem to be a continuation of the quarries

of slaty sienite, from which the temples at Batucidla have been


supplied
prevails

v>'ith

stone.

have already noticed the

between the hornblende and pot-stone rocks

nions of Mysore.

The

strata at this

nearly north and south.

Vol.

III.

garden are

affinity

in tbe

vertical,

that

domi-

and run

strata,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Iq3

CHAPTF.R
..J^^^^Il.

Feb. 25.

oVthccoun')'

Having returned
rigutty. Part of the

went two cosses and a half

to Mirzee, I

country through which

to

Hi^

passed was very barren,

consisting of low hills covered with stunted trees.

The

soil

of

other parts was good; but, owing to a want of inhabitants, was

much

ueglected.

Near

Hirigutirf, there

the river a remarkably fine plain.

It

is

on the northern side of

does not seem to be well cul-

tivated, and has suffered lately from the breaking down of a dam,
which has permitted a great part of it to be inundated with salt-

water.
History of

^Vt H'u'igutty, I

collected several Haiga Brahmans,

who were

said

^ ^^ *^''*^ ^^^^ informed men concerning the history of the country.


conhn^^o'its
Brahmans.
The Slmiiaboga, or accomptant of the temple of Daresxcara, pro-

duced a book called Bahudunda, which, they


certain Subahitta, or

Brdhmany

chief,

who

said,

will

was written by a

hereafterwards be

Ou the authority of this book the Shanaboga said, that


Ruma created Haiga at the same time that he formed 7m-

mentioned.

Parasu
lava

and

Malaxjula,

and he then

inhabit these lands.

also appointed certain

Brahmans to

Tulava he gave to the Mittu Bi'dhmans^ and

to those called Nagar and Mutchy, These people were not


Brahman s ; but they kept possession of the country till after
the commencement of the Kali-yugam.
The country was then
seized upon by two casts of impure origin, the Mogayer and the
JVhaUiaru. The former are the fishermen of Haiga; the latter I

Haiga
true

have had frequent occasion

to

mention

and to

this tribe the

Rdjd

At length a Sannydsi, who had visited the country, induced Myuru Verma to invade it. He was king of flai" and
belonged.

Gutti in Karnata, and by cast a Baydar, which


gana.

and

Kaiikdfia.

He

a tribe of Telin-

then brought a colony of five thousand true

Brahmans from Ahichaytra, a


^

is

His attack was successful, and he conquered Haiga, Tulava,

Haiga.

He

Tulava.

lirought others

city in Telingana,

and settled them in

of the same origin to Ka7ikana and

thousand of these Haiga Brahmans

lost cast

immediately,

having omitted the performance of certain prayers (Mantrams}

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


which were necessary to

country before they took pos- CHAPTER

])urify the

The remaining four thousand obtained

session.

l63

Haiga, and continued to enjoy them until

the whole lands of

My urn Verma was obliged

to fly by Nunda, the son of Utunga, one of the TFhalliani,

covered the dominions of

who

re-

This low fellow seized Qn

his ancestors.

the lands that had been granted to the four thousand Brahnians,

and forced them

to retire to Ahichaytra.

He was

succeeded by

his

son Chanda Sayana, whose mother, being a dancing girl from the
temples

oi'

Kama/a, had educated him

for the sacred order.

back

the,

Soon after

so as to

have a due respect


power, he invited

his accession to

Brdhmans ; and, having given up the whole of

his autho-

made

rity to their Subahitta, or chief, the author of the book, he


all his

So long

Whalliaru the slaves of the sacred order.

as

Chanda

Sayana lived, he was called Rqjd, and the Subaldtta continued to

govern
was

in his

at a loss

name.

what

On

death without children, the Subahitta

his

to do; as according to the laws of his cast

could not assume the regal

title,

and

He

Avhose authority he could act.

as there Avas

he

no Raja under

therefore invited Solva Krishna

Devarasu JVodearu o? Anagundi to take possession of Haiga, which

had never before been subject to Vijaya-nagara.

This prince ac-

cordingly came; but, far from allowing the Subahitta to enjoy any
authority, he imposed a land-tax on the Brdhmans, and gave

all

country to a Jain Polygar, Itchtippa JVodear Rujd of Garsopa.


date

is

Haiga Brahman can possibly

oi'

time of

Haiga had been compelled

Myuru Verma

In order to

believe.

conceal the long subjection to the infidel Jain,

^^

No

assigned in the book for these extraordinary events, which

nobody but
tnans

the

in

to live, they

which the Brdkbring

down

the

to that of the latter prinees, or usurpers of

ihxoxiG o^ Vijaya-nagara.

Many

inscriptions render

it

indubit-

Haiga belonged to the kings of Karnata long before the


time of Krisfma Rdyalu. Copies of all these, which I now quote,

able, that

were

in the possession of the

going account.

The temple

very Brdhmans who gave


at

me

the fore-

Darhxcara has two grants engraved

^^^^.^
Feb. 25.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

16'4-

The one

CHAPiEll on copper-plates.

v,^,.^
Fib. 25.

14th of the

dated Sidarti of

is

142C, on the

Sal.

Bhddrapada, in the reign of Deva Raya JVodearu

in

This

&c. &c.

Triloc/iia,
is

moon

title

of king of the three people (Trilochia)

said to be peculiar to the kings of Kijaya-nagara, as

title

The

of king of the three seas.

enough

applied, as these princes

governed the

tribes

does not agree well with the R/iya Paditti ; for the

which

mentions ended his reign

it

in the

also the

who speak

the

This date apparently

and Karnataca languages.

Telinga, Tamul,

is

of Trilochia seems well

title

Deta Raya

last

year oi

But,

Sal. 1377-

we shall afterwards see, this Dha Raya may have been one of
the names of the usurper who reigned in 1422. The other grant on
as

copper
is

is

dated

by Solva Krishna Devarasu JFodcaru

Sal.

1481,

on the 15th of Ashadha,

Trilochia, Sec.

This agrees very well with the chronology of Ramiippa.


grant to the same temple

&c. &c.

in

is

the year Ficari

also agrees with the

by Krishna Devarasu IFodearu

oi' Sal.

1462,

on the

chronology of Ramuppa.

Among

is

other strange

able to pull

all

dated in Durmati
titles

assumed by

in

third

This

the time

seas,

and of

14th Bhadrapada.

Sal. 1424,

he

this prince,

other potentates by the whiskers.

mands Devarasu

Trilochia,

of Kartika.

\st

Another,

of Trinetra Solva Narasingha Nayaka, king of the three


Jnagundi, &c. &c.

&c. and

the year Calayucti.

in

is

In

said to be

it

he com-

JVodear, probably the lieutenant of Haiga, to grant

such and such lands to the Brdhmans.

It

is

clear therefore, that

before the time of Ki'ishna Rayaru the kings of Anagundi were

sovereigns of Haiga, and that

Bruhmans.

all

the lands did not belong to the

Another grant, for erecting an inn

for traveliers,

dated on the same day and year, and by order of Solva


JVodearu,

Sec.

We

Sec.

second Narasingha of the usurping princes

is

liere find, that

will reconcile

The

the chronology of the

the

sometimes called also

Deva ; and the same probably was the case with the
Ramuppa.

is

Riya

Raja of Nagara (not the present Nagara but Vijaya-

nagara), Haiga, Tulava, Kankana,

which

Dha

first

fi*st

Narasingha,

grant with that of

inscription on stone at the temple of Gvnavunti, in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Garsopa

1^5

of which a copy has been presented to the Bengal CllAPTEll

district,

government, mentions, that Itclmppa JFodearu Pritani (Jain Raja


6i Garsopa) granted certain lands to that temple by order of Pritupa

Deva RayaTrilochia,

Sec.

v,^^^
Feb. 2j.

&c. of the family of i/c/ri-Z/ffr*?, &c. &c.

This

in Virodi Sal. 1332, on the 10th of Margasirsha.

is

Deva Raya

the First, and agrees very well with the chronology of Ramuppa.

A
,,,,.,
book

very intelligent Brahman from Batuculla says, that he had con- Account

suited a

that the

the possession or

in

Sl

r
Jam

'-i-i
which

c
Miimyasi,

ByrasuWodear family of Carculla was descended from the

The

supreme kings of Karnata.

Belalla Rayas, the

last

branch of the family had seven daughters,

all

When

among

the Raja died, his country was divided

in seven portions

and Krishna Rayarii was so

male of

called
his

this

Byra Devi.
daughters

gallant, as to remit

The eldest sister, Doda


The second sister married the son
of Garsopa, who seems to have been

the whole tribute to them, as being ladies.

Byra Devi,

lived at Batuculla.

and heir of Itchuppa JVodear

the tributary Rcjd of Haiga.

This marriage produced only one

daughter; and none of her aunts having had children, she united
again in her person the sovereignty of

To

all

the dominions of Carculla.

these she added Haiga; and, during the weakness of the princes

of Anagundi, in the reign of the


refused

all

marks of submission

usurper, she seems to have

last

to their authority.

She lived some-

times at Garsopa, and sometimes at Batuculla, until she was destroyed

hy

\X\t

Sivabhactars of Ikeri,

who were

assisted

by an insurrection

of the Halypecas ; and who, in conjunction with that low, barbarous

almost exterminated the

tribe,

districts of Tulava.

There

cosses distant from Jamal-dbdd,

who

is

looked upon

as a

Jaiji

of Haiga, and the northern

man living at Dhannastilla, six


who is named Comara Hegada, and

is still

descendant

in the

male

line of the Carculla

who began to
man may very

family, and legal representative of the Belalla Rdyas,

govern Karnata

in

the year of our Lord

6'84.

This

probably be of the family of the Carculla Rajas; but, in


\yere

from a book

stated, olthe./a!.

fact, these

descended from Jenaditta, a fugitive from the north of India;

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

165

and a desire of flattering the princes of the Jain

most powerful
Feb. 25.

in the

sect,

who were the

in these latter days, probably occasioned the legend,

book of the Sannyasi,

to trace

up their origin

to the Belalla

family.

Hirigutty, which has no market (Bazar), stands on a fine plain,

about two miles from the river; and at some distance, toward the
east
Teb.SG.
Appearance
of the counto-.

and north, has rugged barren

26th February.

thick fog, which prevented


the road

it

was a

barren

hills,

me from

down

to

Gaukarna.

There was a

seeing the country; but near

mostly of rice

plain, consisting

which, by the breaking


salt-water.

hills.

went three cosses

fields

many of

of the bank, had been inundated with

At the western extremity of this plain is a ridge of low


which bend round to the sea, and separate the plain on

the banks of the river from that on which Gaukarna stands, about
a coss north from the
is

mouth of the

river.

The

plain of

Gaukarna

well cultivated, and consists of rice fields intermixed with coco-

nut gardens.
Gaukarna.

Gaukarna, or the cow's horn,

Brahmans, owing

The image

is

said to

but having put


it

it

buried

down
is

He

wished to carry

here, the idol

stands to this day.

present covered,

among

The

became

it

fixed

Gaukarna

is

Co'ila

to his capital
in

the place,

building, by which the idol

very mean.

among coco-nut palms

the

image of 5Vi'<2 called Mahabolisxvara.

have been brought from the mountain

by Ravana, king of Lanca.


where

a place of great note

is

to a celebrated

is

at

a scattered place,

but enjoys some commerce, and

contains 500 houses, of which Brahmans occupy one half.


Account of
Haiga by tlie
lir&kmans of

Gaukarna.

assembled the most distinguished of these Brdhfnans, who in-

formed me, that the book produced yesterday by the Skanaboga of

Dareswara

is

not considered by them as of good authority.

That

every Shanaboga has a Bahudunda, containing the papers and deeds

belonging to his ofhce, and which are generally preceded by such


an account of past times, as the

enjoyed the

office

could obtain.

first

person of the family

who

These Bahudundas the Vcudika

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Brdhmans hold

in great

contempt

o^cq

but, as the

16'7

Shanaboga CHAPTER

o'l

has in numerous instances continued for man)' generations in the

same family,

am

inclined to think that from this source

historical information
all

Smartal,

much

The Brahmans here

might be procured.

are

of true Panch Dravada extraction, and despise the

Haiga Brdhmans,

When

being greatly their inferiors.

as

inter-

rogated them concerning the history of the country, they said that

was contained

it

book

in a

called Seinghadri

in their possession,

Utracunda, or the second volume of Seinghadri, a Avork composed

by God in the form of Vyusa, who wrote the eighteen Puranas.


They suppose, that this was done long before the creation of this
part of the world, and therefore look upon
entirely prophetical.

the historical part as

all

found that none of them had ever been at

paius to read the book, and they therefore spoke of

merely from report, or tradition.

They

say that

tory of Kerala, Tulava, Haiva (the Sanskrit

it

name

Kankana, no lower down than the time of Alyuru


It

is

written in the character of Tulava, which

of Malaydla, and in the Sanskrit language.

and seems

favourers of a certain stct of Brdhmans.


Trenetra Cadumba, Hcemanga,

Sayana ; which

last

Myuru

contents

for Haiga), and

Fen??6f'^

the

grandson.

same with that

It contains

to be, as usual, an idle rhapsody, in

no

dates,,

which are foretold

who were

the great deeds of five princes of one family,

JVhalUaru.

is

its

brings the his-

These

to

be great

princes are

five

Verma, Locadita, and Chanda-

the Haiga Brdhmans suppose to have been a

The dominion of

these princes extended

all

over the

country created by Parami Rdma, from Cape Comor'm to Sural.


all,

this

XxxxQ

country, at the accession of

Brahman ; hut

for each division of

colony from Ahichaytrat


nies, all of

Myuru
it

that prince brought a

The Namburis formed one of

which have iiisome measure

In

Verma, there was no

these colo-

lost cast, or at least

have

been degraded, by a disobedience of the orders of Sankaru Achdrya.

At

that time, the Rdjd of Ahichaytra was a Jain; but he favoured

the Brdhmans

who followed Vydsa his

wife's

mother having been

\.^^0
^^^- ^-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

IGS

CHAPTER very intimate with one of


y^^yb,
Fob. q6.

these persons, and having educated her

daughter in a due regard for the


this sect

efforts of

Shortly before that time,

sect.

had risen into considerable reputation

in J/uIrai/, by the
Buta Acharya, and Mas afterwards spread throughout the

peninsula by the teaching of the three great doctors Sankara,

Amija, and Aladua.

Rama

These Smartal Brahmans possessed a grant of

lands engraved on a plate of copper.

It is

dated Servajittu of Sah

1450, in the 20th of Maga, and in the reign of Kriahna Buya, which

Having been informed

agrees with the chrbnology of Ramuppa.


that there Avcre here

many

inscriptions on stone, I

went out

in

search of them.

The

large tank

place that

is

is

a very fine -work, and the only structure in the

Near

worth notice.

this, in

gious building called Kamiswara Matam,


inscription.

The

stone on M'hich this

with emblems, which indicate that


shippers of Siva.

Much

lines are at all legible,

the

titles

of

it is

is

its

the yard of a small reliI

cut

found
is

most ancient
adorned

erectors have been wor-

buried under ground

and parts of these are decayed.

of the sovereign Cadumba Chicraverti.

different from those

tlie

at the top

only thirteen
First

come

These are quite

assumed by the kings of Vijaya-tiagara, which

known by almost every Brahman, and facilitate greatly the


reading of all the inscriptions that were made during their government. The titles given to Cadumba Chicraverti seem to be little
understood. After the titles, and a defacement of half a line, mention is made of two sons, learned and heroic men, and Rajas hy the
favour of Rajat/a (the goddess of the earth). Then follow some
unintelligible words. Then the date of the Kali-yugam I'JO, being
are

Vikrama,

15th Maga, there l>eing then an eclipse of the moon.

These two sons gave Dharma (charity), by building Kamhziwa

Matam, on the west side of the temple of Sankara Narayana, in the


name of Sri Mahabolesrcara and for the performance of Bunaneia
;

(worship and charity) in tXns Matam, they granted ceitaiu grounds,

then overset, without proprietors, and become Haraweri (reverted

;;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

169

to the state) with the water-courses, house-steads, gardens, Betta-

high and low, and the rank formerly thereunto

fields, Chitta-fieXds

Here the writing

appertaining.

is

totally defaced.

It

probably

From

contained the extent, name, and boundaries of the lands.


their disposing of lands belonging to the government,

it is

probable

that the two sons, mentioned in the inscription, were sons of the

The

king.

ments of

first

it

cypher of the date

is

the Brdkmans think that

defaced

and from their traditions they are inclined


former.

Cadumba Chicraverti

date would

make him

to

but from some frag-

must be either a

it

to think that

the ancestor of

is

Myuru

have reigned 534 years

or a 3

it

is

the

Ferma. This

earlier than the

time assigned for the commencement of his reign by Ramuppa


which, I have already
reality.

The

said,

is

probably

much more

early than the

3120, supposing that to be the true reading, would

make Cadumba

Chicraverti to have been governing 149 years before

the time in which (from an inscription that I afterwards procured)


I

found that his descendant Trenetra Cadumba actually reigned.

am

persuaded, therefore, that this

the proper era of

is

Myuru

Verma, and the introduction of the Brdkmans from Ahichaytra


that the Banchica, Jbhira, and
either

names altogether

quity of

Myuru Verma ;

Monayer

families of

and

Ramuppa, are

fabricated, in order to increase the anti-

or that,

more probably, the order

succession of the dynasties has been altered.

in the

This inscription,

copied in imitation of the old character, has been delivered to the

The image of Sankara Narayana, mentioned

Bengal government.
in this inscription,

of the

still

Matam ; and

is

remains in a small temple, on the east side

a strong proof of the early prevalence of the

doctrine which the Smartal


are different

names

for the

attributes, as destroyer
it is

to

now

teach, namely, that

same god, according

and preserver of the world.

given in Plate XXIV.; from which

show
Vol.

their identity, the


III.

it

^Vaand Vishnu

to his different

likeness of

will appear, that, in

order

same image has the emblems of both

Feb. 26.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

170

The names do

gods.
Siva,
Feb. 20.

the same; for Sankara

is

one of the

titles

of

and Narayana one of the names of Vishnu.

'pjjg

next most ancient inscription that I found here was, like the

others, in a private house,

Anunda

1297, Friday

1st

and exceedingly neglected.

It is

dated

Palguna, in the reign of Sri Vira Buca

Raya, by the favour of the feet of Vtrupacsha Devaru (the Siva at

Humpay

opposite to Vijaya-nagara) king of the east, west, and south

This must be Buca Raya the

seas.

First,

who would

therefore

appear to have reigned at least two years later than the time
assigned for him by Ramuppa.

Another

dated in

is

Sal.

1308, and contains a grant of revenue

by the sou of Hari'fuira Raya; but his name


copy of this has been delivered to the Bengal govern-

for supporting an inn,


is

effaced.

ment.

The

dated Suabanu Sal. 1472, on the 23d of


Soha Krishna Devarasu JVodearu, son of Seddsiva
Raya, and king oi Nagara (Vijaya-nagara), Haiva, Tulaxa, Kankana,
last that I visited is

Si'avatia.

In

this,

&c. grants lands situated in the Ashtd-grdrn of Sashisty district


(DesaJ, in Govay Rdyada (principality ofGoa).

Hence

it

will

be

evident, that, while this powerful Hindu pi-ince lived, the Adil Shah
Sultans of Vijaya-pura were very

much

confined in their territories

toward the south-west.


27th February.

Feb. 27.

Bah^dmda
or register,
Iccpt bv the
hereditary
accomptant.

*^^^

tion, I

It

having been mentioned to me, that the books

hereditary Shanaboga here contained

much

curious informa-

determined to stay a day, and examine them.

he had a Bahudunda of two volumes.

The

first

found that

commenced with

Then followed some rules for the perThen came an old list of
the names of all the principal traders in Mirzee. They were 54 in
number; but the ants had eaten up the date. This was followed by
gQjyig

verses on medicine.

formance of the ceremonies of religion.

an old enumeration of the inhabitants of Mirzee district (Taluc),

then divided into three divisions (Maganas) Gaukarm, Nagara,

"

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

171

Then came an account, without date, of a conBrahman had raised for the repairs of a
temple. Then came the copy of a grant, originally engraven on ^
stone, dated in 1442, the year of Sal. 1441 having past. By this,
and SeiganaJmlly.

which

tribution

a vagrant

Rutnuppa JVodearu, and

his son Vijayuppa JVodearu,

~''"
"

having been

appointed Rajas of Barcuru by Sri Vira Krishna Rai/a on the throne

of Vijaya-nagara, they granted to a certain Brahman the

Shistii,

or

land-tax, arising from certain grounds, and amounting to the annual

This year, according to Ramuppa, was the

value of 25 Pagodas.
first

of the reign of Krishna.

relief

Next

follows a paper respecting the

granted to a village by a Mussulman governor, under the

Then comes a memorandum, which

Sultan of Vijaya-pura.

states

that Mahaboleswara, the great Pagoda here, possessed lands to the

value of 12000 Pagodas a year (4835/. 7s.

Madua Raya (probably

2|</.),

from the time of

the great doctor of the Bruhmanical laws)

in the year oi Sal. 138-I-, until the time of By ra Devi. The memorandum then details all the lands, and appropriates the manner in
which the revenue is to be expended. No date accompanies this
memorandum but it is looked upon by the Brdhnans as affording
;

the temple a sufficient right to the specified lands, and as a clear

proof that the rules for expenditure were prescribed by Jlladua

Next

Rdya.

follows a grant of lands to the ancestors of the Sha-

naboga, from MahamundeUsioara Krishna Devarasu JVodearu, king of

Nagara, Haiva,
also

is

Tiilava,

Kankana, &c.

in the

agreeable to Ramuppa's chronology.

year of Sal. 1452, which

Then comes

a copy of Valuation

a Shist, or valuation, usually called that of Krishiia Rdyaru

there

is

framed.

nothing in the writing that shows when or by


It

whom

but

it

was

extends to the three divisions (Maganas) of Mirzee

named Hirtitty. From


people who cultivated Cumri land

already mentioned, and includes a fourth


this it

paid

would appear, that those

2-I-

At present they pay 2 Fanams. Gardens


and the government took one half of their

Fanams a head.

then were

also taxed,

.supposed produce.

Thus 1000 coco-nuts paid

3 P^Ofito*.

It

would

havebecn
"J.^'^

Rat/a.

^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

172

CHAPTER
v,^-v-^
Feb. 27-

appear, that since that time the price of this article has not increased,

6 Pagodas being the present value of 1000 coco-nuts.

This seems

tQ nie a clear proof of the flourishing state of the country

when the

valuation was formed; as there can be no doubt, that the value of

gold has in general decreased greatly since the time of Krishna,

owing

to the great quantities

The

procured from America.

made up by the more

ence, therefore, must be

differ-

flourishing state of

the country, which introduced wealth, and enhanced the price of

every thing valuable

the present decayed state of the country,

down

notwithstanding the low value of money, keeps

By

had been

custom for every proprietor of a garden,

festival, to wait

"with Ij

on the

The

Pagoda.

empted from

the price.

the pulse sown as a second crop was taxed.

this valuation

of government, and present

officers

It

at a certain

them

valuation directs, that they should be ex-

this trouble,

and that the money should be paid at

The rice land paid 3 Pagodas


The Cumbum is two-thirds of a

the same time Avith their land-tax.


for every Ciimbum of produce.

Gorge, and at present

is

worth on an average about 12 Pagodas.

Since that time an additional tax of Sf Fanams has been laid on

each Cumbum.

In this manner each estate having been valued, the

land-tax was fixed on

it in

cumulo

and the same continues

still

to be taken, with the addition above mentioned on the rice-lands;

hut a great deduction

When

is

made on account of

lands not occupied.

the valuation was formed, there was no tax on houses, but

shops paid a duty to the Suncha, or custom-house.


Chronicle.

The second volume of the Shanabogd's


kind of chronicle.

Killidi

register

commences with a

Vencatuppa Ndyaka having destroyed

Byra Devi, information of the event was sent to Ibrahim Adil Shah
Padishah, by Sherifun Mulk, the Vazir residing at Ponday, a place
near Goa.

This officer seems to have

the Mussulmans had seized on

of Vijaya-nagara.
(military officers)

it,

commanded

The Padishah then ordered


commanding

in

in

Kankana, after

during the decline of the Hindus


all

the Havildars

Kankana, to join SheriJ un Mulk,.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


and to

fig\\t

Sal. 159,9,

daxvera,

with Vencatuppa Nayaka.

On

173

the Sth of Alargasirsha

being the year Parabava, they advanced as far

where they were entirely defeated.

as

Chm-

CHAPTER
k,^^^-^

They retreated beyond

Feb. 27.

the Mirzce river, and, having there built a strong fort, the river

continued to be the boundary between the Sivahhactars and Mus-

Next year

suhiians.

im Mulk returned to Ponday, leaving an


command at M'lrzee to collect the revenues^

Slier'if

officer (Havildar) in

and remit them to Ponday. In the course of thirty-five years, there


were twelve governors ( Havildars). These were succeeded by
officers called

Mahal Mocasi, of whom there were ten

the course of thirty years.

teen months.

After which

at

Tanjiadar then governed

Mammud Khan held

it

Mirzee in
for eigh-

the government for

a year and a quarter. Abdul Hassein Havildar then governed twentyone months, another Havildar nine months, and 3furliza Khan a
similar length of time. He was displaced by two Mussulmans, who
rose up, and put

him

in confinement.

Sivabhactars, and continued to be

governed by Karnataca Parputties

the year Durmutti, fourteen years after Hyder had reduced

till

Bidderuru,

Next
t>f

These possessed the country

After this Mirzee became subject to the

for eighteen months.

now

called Nagara.

follows a valuation (Shistu) which was

made by the

officers Valuation by

Adil Shah, in the Fusly year, or year of the Hejira 1044, and in-

^'^^'' ^'"'''"

eludes the five districts, or Mahals, that were subject to Vijaya-pura,

and were named Mirzee, Ancola, Ponday, Cadawada (Carwar), and


Sivkwarq ; and which were probably the part of the dominions of

Byra

Devi, that

now

fell to

the share of the Mussulmans.

This

is

the

Hyder imposed no new taxes, but resumed


one half of the charity lands (Enams) ; Tippoo seized upon the

valuation

in use.

remainder.
I

have detailed the contents of these volumes, that a judgment


of what may be usually expected in such registers,

may be formed,

which are very numerous throughout the Peninsula.


In

my

evening walk

examined an inscription on

stone.

It

is

Inscription.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

174

CHAPTER dated
^^^Feb. 27.

PhcUguna, and in the reign of Buca Raya Tri-

Sal. 1311, 1st

&c. son of Hari-hara Raya, king of Haiva, Tulava, Kankana,

lochia,

This must be Buca Raya the

&c.

much

continued

must

longer than

is

and

First,

mentioned

same prince mentioned

also be the

his reign

must have

Paditti.

He

in the inscription,

page

in the

Raya

170 (of this Volume), which shows that Hari-hara was not succeeded

by

his

former companion Buca, but that he named his son and heir

after that friend.

On my

return, I

met with an itinerant image of Hanumanta. He


attended by a Pujari, and many Vaii^agis, and

was in a palanquin,

had

and

tents, flags, Thibet-tails,

all

He

other insignia of honour.

was on an expedition to collect the money that individuals in


distress

pathi

had vowed

and from

cessful.

Many

Peninsula.

to his

master Vencata Ramatiya, the idol at Tri-

his style of travelling

seemed

to

have been suc-

such collectors are constantly travelling about the

Out of the contributions the Pujari

(priest) defrays all

the expenses of the party, and pays the balance into the treasury

which is one of the richest that the Hindus now possess.


At the temples here dancing girls are kept, which is not done

at Tripathi,
Dancing

women.

any where on the coast toward the south


layala

many of

the finest

women

for in Tulava and

are at

all

Ma-

times devoted to the

service of the Brdhmans.


Feb. 28.

Gangawali
river.

28th February.

went three cosscs

to Ancola.

Midway

is

the

Gangaxvali, an inlet of salt water that separates Haiga, or Haiva,

from Kankana.

Its

forms a lake, which

mouth toward the sea


is

except at the ferry, where


yards.
bar,

narrow

is

but inwards

it

from one mile to half that extent in width,


it

contracts to four or five hundred

Boats of a considerable size (Patemars) can come over the

and ascend the river for three

cosses.

cosses farther, to the foot of the Ghats,

Canoes can go three

The

boats of Haiga are

the rudest of any that I have ever seen, and no where worse than

on

this river,

which possesses no trade

and the country on

banks, although very beautiful, seems rather barren.

its

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Between Gaukarna and the

175

country consists of low CHAPTER

river, the

Where they

separated by rice grounds of very small extent.

hills,

are of any considerable size, the soil

leaving the Gangawali

overflowing

The

salt

it

at

made

is

Soon after

very sandy.

^ii^^l,
Feb. 28.

crossed a smaller salt water inlet, which by o/theeoun-

high water injures a good deal of land.


in this part

'^y.

of the country, where there are the

Salt.

same natural advantages as at Goa, is very bad, and scarcely saleable at any market whereas at Goa vast quantities are made, and
;

sent not only inland, but

all

over the coast.

This seems to be an

object that merits attention, so soon as the population shall liave


increased beyond what

The
Haiga.
it is

is

The quantity of

what

adequate to cultivate the lands.

Kankana through which

part of

rice-land

Malabar would be

in

annually a crop of rice, and

Although

is

this part of

have passed resembles

Parum, yet

called

much

of

Most of

it

produces

a second crop of pulse.

it

Kankana, which

government, and forms the

pretty considerable.

subject to the British

is

district (Taluc)

than either of the districts into which Haiga

is

of Ancola,

is

divided,

produces

it

larger

only an annual revenue of 29,000 Pagodas ; while Honawera pro-

duces 51,000, and Kunda-pura yields 50,000. This

is

not attended

with any advantage to the inhabitants; for the houses of the proprietors and cultivators are greatly inferior in appearance to those
in Haiga, Tulava,

wing

and Malayala.

The low revenue

liority in^'natural riches,

is

not therefore

is it

owing

but to a long unsettled

state,

to the people being less burthened, nor

ecasioned a wonderful devastation.

The

that one-third of even the good lands are

officers

now

to

an infe-

which ha

of revenue say,

waste.

This devas-

owing to the constant depredations of Marattah


and robbers of two casts which are called Comarapeca and

lation has been


chiefs,

Malepeca.

Comarapeca chief, named Ghida Ganoji, or the short

GanSsay having continued in his usual practices after the conquest

by the

English,

Major Monro sent

a party of Sepoys,

ever since which the country has been quiet.

why

shot

him

Appearance

"" '"'*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

176

Ancola

is

a ruinous

fort,

with a small market (Bazar) near

Robbers have frequently burned the market


vering, and contains forty shops.

the people to live in towns.

and

all

It

but

it

is

now

in

one place

Most of the people here

their farms.

tion

and few of Kankana descent remain, except a particular kind

of Brahmans,

who

are

are of Karnata extrac-

merchants, as those of Haiga are

all

all cul-

Being originally descended from Pansh Gauda, or Brah-

mans of the north of

those of Kankaria are held iu great

India,

contempt by the Dravada Brahmans, or division of the south


of the strongest reasons assigned for which
1.

called a village are scattered

upon

tivators.

March

it.

reco-

not the custom here for

is

few shops are collected

the other inhabitants of what

is

March.

1st

went

five

is,

that they eat

cosses to Chandya.

one

fish.

At two computed

cosses from Ancola, I crossed a considerable salt-water inlet called

The country between is level, but very sandy, and little


The banks of the Belicary are well planted Avith coconut gardens and being broken into many islands and points are
very beautiful. At the mouth, although it admits boats of some
Belicary.

cultivated.

size

(Patemars),

it

is

not above two hundred yards wide.

Small

boats can ascend two cosses, to where the inlet receives from the

Ghats a stream of fresh water.


high

little

north from

its

mouth

is

by the natives Sonaka Guda, which with a high

island, called

promontory, projecting far to the west, forms a large bay, in which


at this season there

way
plain

is

scarcely any surf.

leads along the beach.

between the

hills

Here the road

At the head of the bay there

for
is

some

a fine

toward the Ghats, and those forming the

sea. The soil of this plain is


many places is spoiled by the irruption of salt water
Money has this year been advanced to make a bank, which

promontory which projects into the


good, but in
creeks.

which

will be a

great improvement.

becomes narrower, and

been formerly cultivated

Toward the north the

overgrown with

is
;

trees.

plain

Part of this has

and, if there -were inhabitants, the whole

might be rendered productive.

Farther north the valley opens

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

177

again into a fine plain, which faces the sea on the north side of
the promontory.
the north,

maps
dya

this part

the sea on the south of this to that on

about ten miles.

cosses, or

of the coast appears to be very

in the plain at

is

there

From

computed three

is

ill

some distance from the

laid

sea.

down.

At

On

our

CHAPTER
v,^^/-0
^I*'^<=" ^

Chan-

this place

no market (Bazar), but there are many scattered houses,

is

sheltered by groves of coco-nut palms.

In

this part

of Kankana, a

little

Cut, Catechu, or Terra Japonica,

Catechu.

made by some poor people, who gave me the following account


of the process. The tree, or Mimosa Catechu, is called here Keiri,
and grows spontaneously on all the hills of Kankana, but no where
is

else in the peninsula that I observed.

and, the white

It

felled at

is

wood being removed, the heart

is

any season

cut into small

bits,

and put, with one half the quantity of water by measure, into a
round-bellied earthen pot.

It

is

then boiled for about three hours;

and when the decoction has become ropy,


quantity of water

when
all

is

decanted, and a third water also

it is

the substance from the wood.

mixed, and next morning boiled

becomes

thick, like tar.

It

is

Some husks of

inspissated juice

is

rice are

The
in

is

it

given.

The same

becomes ropy

This extracts

three decoctions are then

small pots, until the extract

become

so hard, that it will not

then spread on the ground, and the

formed into

balls,

which are placed on the husks, or on


in the sun.

decanted.

afterwards allowed to remain in the

pots for two days, and then has


run.

it is

again added, and boiled, until

about the size of oranges,

leaves,

and dried seven

days,

For two months afterwards they are spread out in the

shade to dry, or in the rainy season for twice that length of time,

and are then

fit

for sale.

Merchants who

live

above the Ghats

advance the whole price four months before the time of delivery,

and give 2 Rupees for a Maund of 40 Cutcha Seers of 24 Rupees


weight; that
sterling.

is,

for a

hundred-weight py'^ Rupees, or nearly

The merchants who purchase

Shanore, and other parts in that neighbourhood,

Vol,

III.

Aa

1/.

reside chiefly at Darzoara,

and are those wild

'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

ITS

CHAPTER supply the greater part of the peninsula with this article, which
among the natives is in universal use. Their greatest supply comes
from that part of Kankana which is subject to the Marattalis. The
encouragement of

this

The

merit attention.

manufacture in British Kankana seems to

tree

is

exactly the same with what I found

used for the like purpose in the dominions of

-^a,

and does not

agree very well with the descriptions in the Supplementum Plantarum

of the younger Linnasus, nor in Dr. Roxburgh's manuscripts.


March

2.

onhrcoun*'>'

2d March.

went three cosses

^^^^ '^^^ steep ridges of

between which
ing

to,

hills,

to Sedasiva-ghur.

The road

passes

running out into two promontories,

a bay sheltered by the island of Angediva, belong-

is

and inhabited by the Portuguese.

South from the island

hummocks, and off the southern promontory are some


high rocks. The appearance of the whole from land renders it
probable, that shelter might be found here for ships, even during
are two small

the south-west monsoon.


tolerably good.

On

much

sandy, and

In the plain round

this

bay the

the plain north from the two ridges

spoiled

by

soil

it is

is

very

which soaks through any

salt water,

such banks as can be formed of the loose materials that are procurable.

The coco-nut

thrive best

is

perhaps the production which would

but a great part of the plain

is

waste,

and covered

with bushes of the Cassuvium, called Govay by the natives, from

its

having been introduced from America by the Portuguese of Goa.

The river of Seddsiva-ghur is a very wide and deep inlet of the sea.
The passage into it is intricate, but at the height of the tide contains 25 feet water.

It is sheltered in a

deep bay by three

one of which, called by the natives Karmaguda,


entrance
hill.

commanded by

is

Much

the fort, which

is

is

islands,

fortified.

The

situated on a lofty

land in this vicinity has fallen into the hands of go-

vernment, and, owing to the depredations of the Comarapeca robbers,


has become waste.

One of

their chiefs,

named Venja Ndyaka, was

the terror of the whole country, and forced even Brahmans to adopt
his cast.

Two

of his sons were hanged by Tippoo; but, until

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


terrified

by the firmness of Major Monro's government, he

nued obstinate
arrival,

179

he made his

him very ready

subject. I found
supplies,

conti-

CHAPTER

Soon after that gentleman's v^^v-O


March 2.
submission, and continues to behave like a good

in his evil practices.

to give

me

assistance in procuring

my baggage

and means to transport

and from the mild-

ness of his manners, until informed by the officers of revenue,


I

had no idea of

which was barbarous

his disposition,

in the ex-

treme.

3d March.
the state

remained at Seddsiva-ghur taking some account of March

of British Kankana, and making preparations for

journey up the Ghats.

The

twenty very wretched shops

on

their farms.

my

3.

Commerce.

Petta, or town, here contains about


all

the other inhabitants live scattered

Cadawada, or as we usually pronounce

it

Carxvar,

stood about three miles above Seddsiva-ghur, on the opposite bank

of the

river.

It

was formerly a noted seat of European commerce,

but during the Sultdn's reign has gone to

total ruin.

There are

here at present some merchants from the Marat t ah dominions above

who say that they came chiefly with a view of purchasing


They also procure here a considerable quantity of Cut, none
of which grows above the Ghats. They purchase it for ready money
from the merchants of the country, who make the advances to the
the Ghats,
salt.

and they cannot


It is of a very good quality
more than 10 Suit any Pagodas for the Candaca, or
Candy of 40 Maunds of 48 Seers each that is, 40 Rupees for the

manufactjurers.

afford to give

Candy of 582flb., or
It

15*. 5d. a

would appear, that

at

hundred -weight.

one time

all

the lands of this district

(Taluc) belonged to Jain landlords (Mulagars) ; but

all

these have

either been killed, or so oppressed that they have disappeared.

After their expulsion, part of the lands were annexed to the govern-

ment, and part given to landlords (Mulagars) called Hubbu Brdhmails.

as

These are of the Pansh Dravada division; but are considered

having been degraded by Sankara Achdrya, and are now reduced

to a miserable state of ignorance.

None of them here caa give any

Tenures.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

180

CHAPTER account of the time when they came into the country, who brought
^^^them, or whence they came. They are the common Panchaiigas,
March

3.

or almanac-keepers of the country, and in some temples are priests


(Pt'ijaris) ;

the

but Sujeswara,

most celebrated temple

country, and one of those built by Ravana king of Lanca,

in the

is

in pos-

session of a colony of Alarattah Brahnians, who were introduced by


Mahomed Adil Shah of Vijaya-pura. Of the history of the country
these know nothing, except the legends concerning the founda-

tion of their temple that are to be found in the eighteen Puranas.

The

lands formerly granted to the

form by

Hubbu Brdhmans, and which


Mula lands,

far the greater part of the country, are called

and may be transferred by sale whenever the


The Hubbiis have indeed alienated a great part
Kankana Brdhmans, and Comarapeca. It may be

proprietor pleases.

of

to Marattahs,

it

also transferred

mortgage, resumable at pleasure by paying the debt.


is

here called Adava.

made by

The

Shist,

or assessment,

and the quantity of

sowing.

in use,

was

Sherif un Miilk, the Vazir of Ponday already mentioned;

and was formed by laying so much on the


soil,

now

on

This tenure

The

proprietor

and may plant

it

rice seed that it

may

cultivate

it

land, according to its

was supposed capable of


with whatever he pleases,

with palms without any additional tax.

Since

tlie

time of Sherif un Mulk, a small tax has been imposed on every


coco^nut tree

and

at different times,

by imposing a per centage

(Pagadiputti) on the amount of each person's land-tax, an increase

of revenue has been made.

of the revenue
tax

officers,

Major Monro, according

to the

account

considerably reduced the rate of the land-

but owing to his care, and strictness in the collections, the

revenue which he raised was much greater than was ever before
realised.

The

more to him than


The two accounts are very reconcileable as
of Mr. Monro there was little room for the

proprietors allege, that they paid

they did to Tippoo.

under the inspection

corrupt practices which in the Sultan's government were very prevalent.

Disputes about landed property are very common.

An

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

181

Pagodas of revenue can be mortgaged for a hun- CHAPTER

estate paying four

The same estate


The government lands

dred Pagodas, and the mortgagee pays the taxes.


will sell for

one hundred and

are let at rack rent, which

is

fifty

Pagodas.

s^^-w^
March

of course higher than the tax (Shist)

paid by the proprietors (Mulagars).

The

tenants on these lands,

or Citxar Cutties, cannot be turned out of their farms so long as

they pay the rent, the leases being in perpetuity. They can neither
sell

nor mortgage their lease

By

tenant.

far the greater part

but they

may

to an under-

let it

of the cultivation

is

by

carried on

the proprietors (Mulagars) and tenants of the public (Citxar Cutties),

and very

from one
which

little

by lease-holders.

to five ploughs.

Two

The

sizes

of the farms vary

oxen are required

to each plough,

cultivates from five to seven Candies of land.

In general,

men

the family of the proprietor labours the farm, but a few rich

employ hired servants.


get yearly from two to

There are here no


siyi Pagodas, or from

but those, who get only the

meal of

The

sum

first

in

Men

slaves.

servants

l6s. \\d. to 48*. 4|r/.;

money, have daily one

rice.

cultivation of watered-fields, and of gardens, both on the

same kind of

land,

is

the only one

known

in British

cept the Cumri, or Cotu Cadu, called here Culumbi.

ground from which two crops of

rice in

Kankana, ex-

There

one year are taken

is
;

no

but,

while most of the rice grows in the rainy season, some land called

Vaingunna

is

so low, that in the rainy season

it

cannot be cultivated,

and, after the water has evaporated, this yields a crop.

other land

is

called Surd, and

called Majelii, and

cultivators.

rice,

may

All the

mostly what in Malabar Avould be

what the people of Tulava would

the accompanying Table


the cultivation of

is

call Betta.

In

be seen several particulars relative to

which were taken from the accounts of the

had no opportunity of ascertaining the quantity of

land required to sow one Candaca of seed, nor, consequently, of

judging how far the statement of the produce

is

credible.

Rice,

3.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

182

Table explaining the cultivation of Rice


Marsh

3.

Name.

in British

Kankano,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

183

Klarch 3.

To

the heavy end

annexed a Yatam wrought by two men, who

is

allow this extremity of the trough to sink into the water, and to be
thus

filled.

They then

out upon the

raise

it

by the Yatam, and the water runs

Two men

by the light end.

field

ropes would throw out four times as

much

with a basket and

water, but

it

would be

hard work.

Upon good Surd land may be procured

a second crop of the fol-

Pulse,

lowing leguminous plants


Udied, Phaseolus minimoo

Roxb: MSS.

Mitng, Phaseolus mungo.


Cultie, Dolichos biflorus.

These are cultivated

in the

same manner

as the pulses in

Haiga.

In the rainy season the cattle are kept in the house, and, to in- Manured
crease the quantity of manure, are littered with fresh leaves.

In

the dry season they are shut up at night in pens, which are placed

on the Surd

lands,

morning some dry


and the whole

is

and are shifted

soil is

once in four days.

mixed with the foregoing

made smooth,

that the cattle

may

Every

night's dung,

lie clean.

The

manure collected in the rainy season is given to the soil of the first
and second quality, which are always sown with rice after the dryseed cultivation.

The

ashes of the family are kept separate, but are

used for the same kind of land.

The

cattle here are of the

on the coast

same small kinds that are to be found

to the southward.

A great many of them

are brought

Cattle.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

184

CHAPTER from above


^^J^^^
March

3.

At

the Ghats.

this season

they are in a most wretched

condition, and are supported entirely on straw


liay

is

made.

Kankana no

for in

In this part of the country few buffaloes are em-

ployed.
Customs of
jieca.

The Comarapeca

Kankana descent, and seem

are a tribe of

the Sudras of pure birth,

who properly belong

be

to

to the country

in

the same manner as the Nairs are the pure Sudras o^ Malay ala.
birth they are
class

of

robbers.

all

and

cultivators

soldiers

By

and, as usual with this

men among the Hindus, are all strongly inclined


From the anarchy which has long prevailed in this

be

to

neigh-

bourhood, they had acquired an extraordinary degree of cruelty,

and had even compelled many Brdlimans to assume their customs,


and adopt their
who,

as usual,

cast,

and

cast.

They have hereditary

chiefs called Nuyakas,

with the assistance of a council, can expel from the

among their inferiors. A man's own


They can read poetical legends, and are

settle disputes

dren are his

heirs.

mitted to eat meat and drink spirituous liquors.

Their

per-

women

Widows ought

not marriageable after the age of puberty.

chil-

to

are

burn

themselves with the bodies of their husbands, but this barbarity

no longer

in use.

for adultery with k

Brahman or Comarapeca, may be taken

kind of left-hand marriage

no person of a pure descent

into a

but their children are despised, and

will

A woman

marry them.

divorced for any other cause than adultery

if

cannot be

the crime has been

committed with any man but a Brahman, or Comarapeca, she


cast.

giri

The men may take

Swamalu

is

as

many wives

as they please.

He receives

their Guru.

their

The

ashes,

Panchanga, or astrologer of the village,

their PMro/Vc,

is

loses

Sringa-

Dharma, and bestows

on them Upadesa, holy-water, consecrated

and the

like.

The

and reads

prayers (Mantrams) at marriages, Namacurtia (the giving a child

name),

Tit hi,

offer

its

They M'orship the great gods,


temples where Kankana Brahmans are Piijdris.

Amdvdsya, &c. &c.

Siva and Vishnu, in

Tky

is

Widows, and women who have been divorced

bloody

aacrifices

and

at the

temples of the Saktis, or

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


destructive

spirits,

such as Dava Devaru, and Marca Devi, whose CHAPTER

priests (Pujaris) are called

Gurus, they swing suspended by iron

The

hooks which are passed through the skin of their backs.


spirits

85

INIarch 3.

of children, whose mothei-s die during pregnancy, are sup-

posed to become Butas, or devils, and to occasion


those unfortunate persons into

whom

much trouble to
The sufferers

they enter.

attempt to be relieved of ithem by prayer and

and some

sacrifice,

(ManThe Comarapecas

village people are imagined to be possessed of invocations

trams) capable of expelling these evil spirits.

suppose that the


is

spirits

men go

of good

to Moesha, a pretence that

looked upon by the Brahmans as very impudent

that such a place

of bad

men

is

far

beyond the reach of

the Comarapeca do not

for they think

a Sudra. For the spirits

know any

place of punishment,

nor do they know what becomes of such after death.

The Brahmans properly belonging

to Kankana,

that they are the descendants of the colony to

and who alledge

whom

was given by Parasu Rama, are of the Pansh Gauda division.


called

by them Govay, seems

to

Brahmans of

the country

Goa,

have been their principal

seat.

After being expelled thence by the Portuguese, they dispersed,

and have now mostly become


jaris),

traders.

and a very small number

call

A few are

themselves

still

(Pu-

priests

All those

Vaid'ikas.

when

Avho are here are very ignorant, and do not pretend to say

the Jain and Panch Dravada B?'dhmans

4th March.

came

went three cosses to

in upoii them.

Gopi-chitty.

For the

first

March

4.

part of the journey the road led through a level country, with a oftimcouu-

few small

hills

scattered at

It afterwards passed

some distance, and a pretty good

among low

hills

covered with wood.

In

places here, the soil seems good, and the trees are tall

pepper might probably be cultivated to advantage.


places

the

hills

stunted trees

are barren,

Vol.

it

many

so that

many

other

among them I saw no Teak.


Owing to the

Gopi-chitty

is

a village

disturbed state of the

had for twenty years been entirely deserted; but the

III.

''y*

producing nothing but bushes, or

containing eight houses.


country,

In

soil,

Gopi-chitty.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

186

confidence of enjoying security under Major Monro's authority,

and

has induced the present inhabitants to settle in the place,


March

4.

they have already cleared a considerable extent of the rice ground,

which consequently belongs entirely

to the

The

government.

lower part of the valley, toward the great river, has been destroyed

by the breaking down of the dykes that kept out the tide. To
repair these, would cost 25 Pagodas, which is more than the tenants
can afford or choose to advance.
History of
the part of

Kankana
subject to the
British.

This part of Kankana, on the

fall

of the Sultans of Vijaya-pura,

to the Rajas of Sudha,

became subject
of these, named

which we

One

call Soonda.

mouth of the
river, and called it after his own name. The dialect of Kankana is
used by the natives of this place in their own houses but, from
having been long subject to Vijaya-pura, almost all of them can
Sedasiva Roxc, built the fort at the

speak the Marattah language, which has a very strong


the Hinduy that
March

5th March.

5,

is

affinity

went four cosses

to Caderi,

and did not see

Appearance
of the coun-

the whole way

try.

near the road, and extend from thence toward the river.

with

spoken on the banks of the Ganges.


house

but the heads of some cultivated vallies approach


I

passed

through many places that formerly have been cultivated, but are

now

waste, and through

cultivation,

trees in

some places are of a good

valuable.

me

The people whom


is

seems

fit

size,

for

The

but none of them are very

took with

me

for the purpose

gave

the prickly Bamboo, called Colaki.

Cussum, or the Shaguda of


Is

soil

the fojlowing account of such as I observed by the way.

The most common

Forests.

some places where the

but which probably have never been cleared.

my MSS.

very hard, and strong, and

is

used for the cylinders of sugar-

mills.

Rindela, Chuncoa Huliva, Buch:


Is

MSS.

used only for the beams of the houses of the natives.


Biba, Holigarna, Buch:

This

is

MSS.

the varnish tree of Chittigong, and I suppose of Ava.

The

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

187

natives here are only acquainted with the caustic nature of


juice, and apply

it

to

no

its

use.

v,^--^^-^

March

Cadumba, the Naucka purpurea Rox:

A large

CHAPTER
s.

tree used for planks.

Maratu, a Chuncoa called by Dr. Roxburgh Terminatia alata


glubra,

Grows

very large

to a

size,

and

used for building boats and

is

canoes.
Beiladu, Vitexfoliis ternatis.

Of hardly any

use.

Cq^erUj Strychnos

Nux vomica.

Hedu, Naucka Daduga Roxb: MSS.

large tree

Ticay,

fit

for planks.

The Pelou of

Cumbia.

Laurus

the Hort: Mai:

Cassia.

People from above the Ghats come to collect both the bark and the
buds, which the natives call Cabob-China.

Paynra. Gardenia uliginosa Willd:

Of no

use.

Hodogus. Arbor foliis

The timber
white

ants,

SisSa.

Is

is

said to

suboppositis, esfipuldceis, omlibus, integerrimisi

be very strong and durable, and to

resist the

even when buried in the ground.

Pterocarpus Sissoo Roxb: MSS.

found in great plenty near the river toward the Ghats,


Dilknia pentagyna Roxb:

The

natives have no

name

for

it.

Jambay. Mimosa xylocarpon Roxb:


It

grows to an immense

size.

Bassia longifolia.

'

Robinia mitis.

Myrtus

The

cumini.

forests are the property of the

gods of the villages in which

they are situated, and the trees ought not to be cut without having

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

18

man

obtained leave from the Gauda, or head

and who here

office is hereditary,
^larch 5.

The

temple of the village god.


this

also

is

of the village, whose

priest (Pujdri) to the

idol receives nothing for granting

permission; but the neglect of the ceremony of asking his

This seems,

brings his vengeance on the guilty person.

leave

government from
has a different god, some

therefore, merely a contrivance to prevent the

Each

claiming the property.


male, some

village

by the Brdhmans they are

but

female,

bloody

Saktis (powers), as requiring

sacrifices

to

all

appease

called

their

wrath.

No

Caderi at present contains only two houses, with one

Caderi.

Unhealthy
nature of the
country.

persons here collect honey or wax.

lad, besides

women.

It

was formerly a place of note

man and a
but for se-

veral years a great sickness has prevailed, and has swept oiF nearly
all

This

the inhabitants.

enraged Buta, or devil

is

but

attributed to the vengeance of

may be accounted

bouring country having been


forests.
Avas

On

some

for from the neigh-

and being over-ruu with

laid waste,

the banks of the river at Caderi there was a

fort,

which

destroyed by Hyder, and the garrison sent to occupy the forthe

tified island at

mouth of the

river.

General Mathews, the

natives say, took possession of the ruins, erected some Avorks, and
left a garrison,

which held out

until the peace of Mangalore.

of the cultivators lived on the opposite side of the river.

who

resided near the fort Avere chiefly traders

weekly

fair at the place, to Avhich

to be the reason Avhy the

They

such a situation.

quent the

fair

many

and there

people resort.

Most
Those

is still

few remaining inhabitants continue in

are

Brdhmaus ; and from those Avho

they receive considerable contributions.

or large craft, can ascend almost to the fort, and canoes can

ddsiva-ghyr.

two miles above

The water

market (Bazar) here seems

mean

likely to bring

nature has

many

is

to

quite fresh.

go
The encouraging of a

be an object of importance, and a

back a great trade to

advantages.

fre-

PatemarSy

River of Se-

it.

This seems

this river, Avhich

by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


March.

6th.

went four cosses

189

without having CHAPTER

to Avila-gotna,

The ^iiX^L/
Small villages are scat- March 6.

seen the smallest trace of cultivation, or of inhabitants.

country

is

not, however, entirely a desert.

tered through the forests, and hidden in

its

Formerly the

recesses.

inhabitants of these lived in a constant defiance of the rest of

kind, robbing whoever unfortunately

came within

pjessed".

man-

their power,

and

continually on the alarm to defend themselves frojn their neigh-

This manner of living has however been entirely stopped.

bours.

Major Monro, by taking advantage of the terror inspired by the


fall of Seringapatam, and by an instant punishment of the first
transgressor, has

made every thing quiet and there is reason to


man may now traverse these forests
;

think that a defenceless

without danger from his fellow-creatures.

very numerous

Tigers are said to be

and, to lessen the danger to be apprehended from

them, the traders who frequent the road have cleared many places

where they may encamp, and these are prevented from being
overgrown by annually burning the long

grass.

On

one of these

clear places I halted, having at no great distance a village of


thieves.

The country through which


with

hills

I passed to-day

near the road toward the

about four or

five miles distance.

left,

was

in general level, j\ppearance

and a ridge

This ridge

is

to the right at

that which runs out

into the sea to form the southern boundary of the bay of Sedhlva-

ghur.

mixed.

The trees
The soil

are in general high, Avith


is

sufficiently level for the plough.


rive)',
is

many Bamboos

inter-

apparently good, and a large proportion of

Near Avila-gotna

which here assumes a very singular appearance.

it is

I crossed the
Its

channel

about half a mile wide, and consists of a confused mass of rocks,

gravel,

and sand, intersected by small limpid streams, and overtrees and shrubs which delight in such situa-

grown with various


tions.

never

In the rainy season,


fills

it

swells into

tremendous torrents, but

the channel from bank to bank.

quite impassable.

At present

its

It

is

then, however,

clear streams, M'ith the

fresh

^*^

'^^^

^""-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

190

CHAPTER verdure of the plants growing near them, are very pleasant, after
xvr.
having come through the forest, M'.hose leaves at this season drop
]March 6.

for

the juices of the trees are dried up by the arid heat of this

all

same manner

climate, in the

The

pean winter.

as

they are by the cold of an Euro-

however,

nights,

arer at

present cool, but the

Near the sea a more equable temperature

days are burning hot.


prevails.

March

7th March.

Although

lected the persons

before leaving Seddsiva-ghur, I had col-

who were

be best informed concerning

said to

the road, and had procured from them a

list

of stages said to be

distant from each other three or four cosses, that


thirtee
less
Face of the
country.

miles

<!

yet to-day I came to

my

The road

passes along the south side of the river; and toward

the east the valley becomes narrower, and more uneven

of

it is fit

the trees,

for the plough.

conclude that the

At Dha-kara there

route.

formed into

rice fields

From

cleared

what

is

a good deal of ground cleared, and

but the people of eight houses, which form

saw waste on the two

season

is

journey

above

its

but

it is

is

much of

finely

The

wa-

river at

but not so

and of course narrower,

quite impassable

at least ten feet

ground that

affords a great supply.

a rapid stream full of small islands

as at Avi/a-gotna,
it is

Tlie

in soil or levelness, to

last days'

now

tered by a stream that even

broken

still

worse than that on j'esterday's

soil is

is

by no means equal either

Deva-kara

but

the stunted appearance of

the village, are not able to cultivate the whole.

nature of the

about ten or

than an hour's journey.

much

Unhealthy

is,

stage at Dh)a-kara^ after

much

la the rainy

and then, although very rapid, swells

present level.

At the commencement of the


tained twelve houses; but,

last

rainy season, this village con-

twenty persons having died, four of the

country.

houses are

now

deserted. It

is

looked upon as certain death, for any

stranger to attempt to settle in this place.


Robbers.

Here was the residence of a very notorious robber, who died

in

consequence of the wounds that he received from the party which

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Major Monro sent

to

apprehend him.

and ever since

cultivators,

19I

His family are

his death safety

now

quiet

and tranquillity have

The people here say, that their Surd IdLiids produce, from
111
seeds, which is a more probable account than that given
T

siva-ghur, unless the seed there be

As

am now about

things will present


tractinff

to enter

sown

my

at oecia-

Malabar.

is

situated below the

districts (Talucs)

Mr. Read's
jj,g districts

queries such as relate to below

which

that part of his district

as thick as in

here conclude the chapter, by ex-

from Mr. Read's answers to

which comprehends the

7.

12 to 20 Produce of
o 7' rice-ground.

Karnata Disam, where a new face of

itself, I shall

yj^h,
March

been established in the country.


1

CHAPTER

^
Ghats,

the

Ghats.

and

of Kunda-pura and Hona-

Haiga, and that of Ancola in Kankana.

wera in

In these districts the proportion of land capable of being cul-

Soil.

tivated with the plough, or of being converted into gardens, Mr.

Read estimates

as follows

Capable of being

The revenue, notwithstanding


been greater during^ the
than

it

first

so

much

Sterile^

so.

0,08

0,60

0,12

0,62

0,20

0,59

waste land,

is

said to

have

year of Major Monro's management,

was ever before known to have been.

Mr. Read attributes

this to an increase of rent on the lands actually in cultivation; but

of

this I

have much doubt.

In general, the natives acknowledged

a remission, which naturally they would not have done had their

taxes been increased

resumed

all

and

it

must be remembered, that Tippoo had

the charity lands (Enams), which during the former

governments probably amounted to more than what

is

now

waste,

while the collections remitted to the treasury, and consequently

brought to accompt, during the Sultan's government, are no rule

by which an estimate can be formed of the taxes; the whole


nue department under him having been subject to the most
peculation.

reye-'

gross

Revenue.

192

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


The produce of the waste

lands brought to market, Mr.

Read

states as follows.

The Maund weighs

!4yVo^b,

and

is

divided into 40 Seers.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAK.


much revenue

as possible.

]93

As the Company and the Mysore Raj& CHAPTER

countries which produce it, the \,^,-^


arrangement might be readily made on sQmewhat like the follow- March/.
are iu the sole possession of the

An

ing plan.

estimate of the quantity annually saleable, and of the

whole produce that groAvs

in

both

territories,

having been formed,

an agreement might be made, that each party should furnish the


annual supply for a number of years, in proportion to the whole
quantity that grows in his country. For instance, the Mysore Raja
might furnish the supply for nineteen years, and the Company for
one, which I imagine is somewhat about the relative proportion of

what the two


tied

down

territories

to sell

might improve

produce.

The

would be

parties, of course,

no more than a certain weight each year.

its

quality, as

much

as

they could

and public

such as the Companj^ use in Betigal for opium and

salt,

sales,

am

'

Thy
per-

suaded would be found by far the most advantageous manner of

Mr. Read mentions no difference

disposing of this article.

in the

quality of the sandal which grows below the Ghats, from that which

grows in Kamata ; but

all

the natives that

have ever spoken with

upon the produce

on the subject, from Pali-ghat

to this place, look

of the low country as of

or no value, a& having no smell.

The

little

wild cinnamon and Cabob China are rented together for about Laurua

22 Rupees a year.

The former

in the

sells

Rupees a Candy, and the latter at 32 Rupees.

market (Bazar)

The Candy

is

at 28

''""^''

equal to

20 Maunds.

Mr, Read values the wild pepper


says, that it

which

is

sells for

at

one Pagoda a Maund; and

Wild pepper,

of a quality very inferior to that raised in gardens,

about \~ Pagoda.

All the natives.with

whom

con-

versed looked upon them as of equal value.

The number of people


Co^?<-ca6?M cultivation,

godas, or 3*. l\d. a head.

that in this

Vol.

III.

present employed in the Cumri, or CumWculti-

at

amounts
It

is

to 2418,

who pay

yearly 954^ Pa-

supposed by the revenue

manner 1900 more people might

find

officers,

employment.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

194
I

have already mentioned Mr. Read's opinion concerning the

quantity of land in his districts below the Ghats that


March

7-

Siigar>cane.

is fit

for the

The quantity of sugar-cane an98,19,250 canes, and Mr. Read does

cultivation of rice or gardens.

nually raised

is

estimated at

not think that this cultivation ought to be farther encouraged, as


it

would interfere

M'ith that

The stock required

Stock.
is

as follows.

of

rice,

which

is

more

valuable.

for the arable lands, according to

Mr. Read,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

195

A JOURNEY niOM MADRAS THROUGH

196

CHAPTER
XVf.

March

7.

ba

be

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


r-1

-.

rji

197

C-

March

*'*

1^

c<t->C(FH>*-*c<oy

CO

O
"

'O -*

<N

O)
*

'-'

rM
*

t^ 't

'O

"

'TO

CO :7i'o c< 'O -1

oi

C* CO -1

<M CO

rH

'O C<

"a

?>

^ S ^

J2

^^^

if
,^

CjO

- S r
^ A
y

OJD

o- oo
to CO to

"^

'2

2 S
.

Q H>

"S

i:

'=

5 -n

'i-;

CO o* c<

CO

7.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

198

CHAPTER
XVI.
March

7.

'"I^Aieioj.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


1

19^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

20

CHAPTER
XVI.

March

7.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

CHAPTER

201

XVII.

JOURNEY FROM THE ENTRANCE INTO KARNATA TO HYDER-NAGARA,


THROUGH THE PRrNCIPALITIES OF SOONDA AND IKERI.

ARCH

8th, 1801.

On leaving Dha-kara, the

CHAPTER

valley watered

by the Bidhdti becomes very narrow, and you enter Karnata

Disam, which extends below the Ghats, and occupies

IT
leading

up

T^

all

Karnata has been corrupted

to the mountains.

^rf^,,^

the defiles March

s.

Karnata
into Disam.
-

Canara ; and the coasts of Tulava and Haiga, with the adjacent
parts of Malayala and Kankana, as belonging to princes residing in

Karnata, have been called the coast of Canara.

The language and

people of this DSsam being called Karnataca, the Mussulmans, on

conquering the peninsula, applied


to the whole country subject to

this

name, changed into Carnatic,

princes,

its

and talked of a Carnatic

above the Ghats, and one below these mountains


of this

last division

although no part

belonged to the Karnata of the Hindus.

Euro-

peans for a long time considered the country below the eastern

Ghats

as the

proper Carnatic

and,

when going

to leave

Dravada

and enter the real Karnata, they talked of going up from the Carnatic to Mysore.

After going two cosses near the river side, with stony
rio'ht, I

came

hills to

my

Appearance
ofthecoun-

Here a small

to the first cultivated spot in Karnata.


'

try.

from the

rivulet descends
in the

bottom

is

hills,

and waters a narrow

valley,

cultivated with rice, and on the sides

is

which'

planted

with Betel and coco-nut palms. For half a coss the road then passes

through
pepper.

a forest of the

Beyond

Vol. hi.

this I

kind which spontaneously produces black

came

to another

narrow

valley, that

is

A journeV from: madras through

20fi

CHAPTER watered by a perennial stream, and


XVII.

Match

s.

Afterwards

ground
fields.

is

went about

lialf

very level, and capable of being converted into rice

At the end of

called Barabuli,

and

and cultivated.

Near

encamped

this I

two former

like the

another

it is

pepper; and there are many such


in thit Ydla-piira

The

From

finely watered, planted,

hill that

spontaneously produces

o^ Karnata, especially

in this part

These pepper-hills are

vines are not tied up to one third part

overgrown with brush-wood.

is

their moisture a delightful freshness prevails in these places

and were they carefully cultivated, and the trees manured,


no doubt, but that the pepper would be of a quality as good
other.

No

tree should be allowed to

of some use

grow

in

have

as

any

them, but such as are

and of these the country spontaneously produces

many; namely, two


Avild

is

is

and the whole ground

trees,

which

in a third valley,

Ch'nma-piira districts.

avi(\

miserably neglected.

of the

cultivated like the former.

a coss through a forest, where the

species o^ Artocarpus, Teak, blackwood, Cassia,

nutmegs, Caryota urens, and

others that escaped

my

notice.

the Bassia, with perhaps

some

At present, however, these valuable

kinds are not numerous, for they are overwhelmed by such as are

By the natives these pepper


The people here have no idea

May-

totally useless.

forests are called

nasu Canu.

that any thing farther

should be done to them, than once in three years to cut the bushes,

and once annually to


these operations are

tie

the vines to the young trees

much

neglected.

But, to

make

and even

the most of

such places, they ought to be carefully cultivated, no trees ought


to be permitted to

grow

in

them but such

vines ought to be manured as


2^/af/^,

In

all this

the forests

day's journey, even

through which

(Chuncoa MuttiaBxich: MSS.)


size.

The

much

where the

soil

was

and the

full of stones,

passed were very stately.


in particular

natives use the ashes of

same manner

as are of use,

as possible.

its

The

3Iutil

grows to a prodigious

bark to eat with Betel, in the

as in other parts quick-lime

is

employed.

Fewer of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

203

CHAPTER

the trees lose their leaves here than nearer the' sea; for a freshness

and moisture are kept up by the vicinity of the mountains, which


every morning are involved

The stream of the

river

here slow, and

is

Owing

with rocks and small islands.


leaves that

contains, the water

it

its

channel

From

the straw and

leaves which adhere to the trees high above the banks,


perceive, that in the rainy season

and must then

which

level,

rise

filled Bidhdti iwci.

is

to the quantity of rotten

dirty.

is

it is

easy to

must be an immense stream,

it

between eight and ten feet above

present

its

give

it

a most formidable

climate here, although very pleasant,

is

reckoned extremely

country

in such a

^^1^
Mai-chs.

in clouds.

will

velocity.

The

Climate,

unhealthy,

9th March.
taki

went what was called two Sultany

but this estimate

formed more from the

is

Toad than the actual distance, which cannot be above

At

miles.

first I

mediately on

where a

fine

my

ascended close to the


right.

Soon after

and having gone a

considerable

On

stream.

way

little

hill,

the

first

I
;

fit

then

level ridge, I descended a

where there

is

a fine perennial

the banks of this are some rice ground, and a

which spontaneously produces pepper, and which


lected.

im-

hill

to the foot of the Ghat,

sloping up by the sides of deep

way on a

into a valley,

then ascended a mountain,

still

is

totally

wood
neg-

longer and steeper than

and after a very short descent came to a small lake, and

a building for the accommodation of travellers.


ascent brought

me

diately afterwards I

to a plain

came

The road, although not

^o''^"P''^e

five or six

with a high

no traces can be observed.

ascended a very long and steep


;

came

of the

stream enters from the south through some ground

for cultivation; but of this

glens

river,

Cu- March 9.

cosses, to

difficulty

Another short

country above the Ghats, and imme-

to Cutaki,

Nayakana Durga,
by no means judiciously conducted, and no pains have been taken
in its formation. Loaded cattle, however, can pass
and, by the
so steep as that at Peclda

is

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

204

CHAPTER
XVII.
^^^^,-^^
!

larch 9.

aoil

and

trees

of the wes-

natives of the peninsula, that seems to be considered as the utmost


.

perfection that a road demands.

Here the western Ghats assume an appearance very


'
'

that at Pedda

'

Nayakana Durga, or Kaveri-pura. The

different from
hills,

although

steep and stony, are by no means rugged, or broken with rocks

places are not to be seen without digging.

the naked,

we here have

Gkats,
forests.

fine

in

the eastera

mountains clothed with the most stately

have no where seen

on

Instead, therefore, of

common

sun-burnt, rocky peaks, so

many

the contrary, the stones are buried in a rich mould, and in

finer

trees,

nor any Bamboos that

could be compared with those which

I this

Bamboos compose a large part of the

forest,

The

day observed.

grow

in

detached

clumps, with open spaces between, and equal in height the Caryota
tirens,

one of the most stately palms, of which also there

There

plenty.

is

who might choose

veller

great

is

no underwood nor creepers to interrupt the


to

wander

in

tra-

any direction through these

but the numerous tigers, and the unhealthiness of the

woods;

climate, would render any long stay very uncomfortable.

midway up

the Ghats the Teak becomes

common; but

it

About
is

very

inferior in size to the following trees, Avhich unfortunately are of


less value.

Tari,

Myrobalanus Taria Buch: MSS.

Jamba, Mimosa xylocarpon Roxb:

Nandy,

Jbliis oppositis,

non

stipulaceis,

integerrimis, subtiis iomen-

tosis.

This

reckoned to make good planks and beams.

is

Unda Muraga,
Ruhiaceis

foli'is

oppositis, integerrimis stipulis inter folia

positis.

Also reckoned good for planks and beams.


Miitti,

Good

Chuncoa Muttia Buch: MSS.

timber.

Sampigy, Michelia Champaca.

The wood used

for drums.

ut in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

205

Shaguddy. Shaguda Buch: MSS.

strong timber.

Roxb: MSS.

TVontay. Artocarpus Bengalensis

The

fruit

Here

it

about the size of an orange, and

is

is

preserved with

is

salt.

used by the natives in place of tamarinds, which are

mueh employed by

the Hindu cooks.

Honnay. Pterocarpus santalinus Willd:

The Teak
and

some

in

parts of this district of Yella-pura

in the rainy season

may be

floated

Below the Ghats the country


stone, so often

and talcose

mentioned

argilite,

but

down

is

abundant,

the river.

consists of the Laterite, or brick- Strata of

it is

which seems

much intermixed

to be nothing

with granites,

more than the pot-

stone impregnated with more argill than usual, and assuming a


slaty form.

The
it is in

strata on the Ghats are

much covered

with the soil; so that

Having no comfar as I could judge

a few places only that they are to be seen.

pass, I could

not ascertain their course

from the sun

in a country so hilly, they appeared to

but, so

south, with a dip to the east of about 30 degrees.

run north and

Wherever

it

ap-

pears on the surface, the rock, although extremely hard or tough,


is in
is

a state of decay

very evident.

The

and owing to

this decay, its stratified

plates, indeed, of

which the

nature

strata consist,

are in general under a foot in thickness, and are subdivided into

rhomboidal fragments by
is

fissures

which have a smooth surface.

It

properly an aggregate stone, composed of quartz impregnated

with hornblende.

From

this

last it

acquires

its

great toughness.

In decay, the hornblende in some plates seems to waste faster


than in others, and thus leaves the stone divided into zones, which
are alternately porous and white.

am

mountains of a hornblende nature are


granite,

of the

owing

air.

to their being

more

This rock contains

apparently of iron.

easily

many

inclined to think, that


less

all

rugged than those of

decomposed by the action

small crystallized particles,

Strata on\he

A JOURNEY FROAi MADRAS THROUGH

20

From the summit of the Ghats to


enough for the plough, and the

level

March

Cutaki, the whole country


soil is

apparently good

is

yet,

Appeariuice

except in some low narrow spaces used for rice sfround


and Betel=>

ofthecoua-

nut gardens, there

9.

'^

'

is

no cultivation.

Cutaki

is

a poor

little village,

with seven houses.


Height of the

perceive no difference in the temperature of

from the country below the Ghats; and,


I

in fact,

air,

on coming

do not think that

have to-day ascended more than a thousand feet perpendicular

height.

This

is

hut the country

perhaps the very lowest part of the mountains


is

said to rise rapidly all the

way

to the

Marattah

frontier.
Robbers,

Almost
mans,

all

who

the inhabitants of this neighbourhood are Haiga Bruit-

are a very industrious class of

agricultural labours with their

vernment, thieves were

in this

men, that perform

all

own hands.

During Tippoo's govicinity very numerous


and many
;

bands of a set of scoundrels, called Sady Jambuty, >vere then

in the

The former
have been entirely banished; but the Sady Jamhutty still come in
bands of twenty or thirty men, although not so commonly as in
former times. On Mr. Monro's arrival, a thief of this country,
habit of coming from the Marattah country to plunder.

finding that this was not likely to be a convenient place for his
residence, withdrew to the Marattah territory, and formed an al-

liance with Lol Sing, a noted robber.

two

ruffians

have made three

With

their united forces these

incui-sious into this country.

In their

last expedition, about twelve days ago, both were taken prisoners,

and are now

in

confinement at Hully-halla.

their attack, or are

known

When these robbers make

to be in the neighbourhood, the Brdh-

mans, and other peaceable inhabitants, retire from their houses with
their effects, and even during the rainy season conceal themselves
in the forests

for

pestilence,

or beasts of prey, are gentle in

comparison with Hindu robbers, who, in order to discover concealed property, put to the torture

hands.

all

those

who

fall

into their

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


lOth March.

and

trees

went four cosses

The

to Yella-pura,

soil

are very fine

*'

fourth of the pepper


is

'='

procmxd from

is

above one

that ought to be.

it

gardens well supplied with water from springs and rivulets.


country

hilly

but the

considerable height, and in general the soil

The

trees,

and

it is

and

is

lo.

Appearance
ofthecoun'^*

few

I after-

hills are

of uo

apparently good.

universally agreed, that the plant will not thrive in


it is

found spontaneously growing.

Many

any

places

these hills are so level that the plough might be employed;

suppose they might be cultivated for Car' Ragy, as

\^^sr*^

however, are not so large as where the pepper grows

forest but where

among

This

intersected by narrow vallies of rice-ground, with a

wards passed through a very

CHAPTER

but owinsr to a want of culti- March

vators, according to the report of the inhabitants, not

forest

part of

first

through a forest spontaneously producing pepper.

the road led

The

207

similar situations at Priya-paitana

is

done

in

but the people say, that unless

the ground has been formed into terraces, the rains here are so

heavy

as to

sweep away the seed.

The

rains in general are fully

adequate to produce one crop of rice from any land properly


levelled

and therefore

it

might be thought that by

far the greater

part of the country here might be cultivated for rice

people have an idea that no part of the country


pose, but

what has been already cultivated.

is

fit

but the

for that pur-

Even of this, owing to


The gar-

a want of cultivators, three fourths are at present waste.

dens being more profitable, and being also private property, are
better occupied

and not above one quarter of them have gone to

ruin.

Yella-pura

is

the residence of a Tahsildar, and contains a hundred

houses with a market (Bazar), which

but every kind of grain

is

is

tolerably well supplied

dearer here than

2A' Seringapatant.

The Tahsildar gives me the following account of his district.


Near the Ghats cultivation is confined to pepper and 5e/e/" gardens,
and to rice
seolus

fields, in

Mungo)

is

which, as a second crop, a

raised,

and occasionally a

little

little

Hessaru (Pha-

sugar-cane.

In

Yella-pura
^J.^^^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

208

CHAPTER the
XV'II.

March

10.

eastern parts toward Hully-halla, Sambrany, Aladanuru, Miinda-

godu, and Induru,

no gardens.

The

tlie

woods consist mostly of

(Cicer Arietinum), and Horse-gram (Dolichos


dry-field
soil

Ragy

Tealc,

and there are

cultivated articles on low lands are rice, Carluy


biflorits),

and on the

The

(Cy)iosurus Corocamis), and Ellu (Sesamum).

every where

is

Although the

tolerably free from stones.

rains

are not so heavy as below the Ghats, they are sufficient on level

land to bring to maturity one crop of rice.

here to the tanks

Little attention

is

paid

and they are rather dams to collect the water

of small streams, or of springs, and to distribute

it

to the fields

and

gardens, than reservoirs to collect the rain water.


Maynasu
forests

con-

taining spoiltaiieous pep-

per.

The Haiga Brahmans

say, that all the forests spontaneously pro-

ducing pepper, with the gardens and rice


property.
private
i
r
'

By an old
./

fields

intermixed, are their

valuation, a separate land-tax

is

affixed

on each kind of ground

but on most of the properties, on account

of the depopulated state of the country, from one half to three


fourths of what was exacted by the Rayaru have been relinquished.

To manage a Maynasu Canu properly, requires the following labour.


Once a year the branches of the pepper vines must be tied up to
the trees, and these must be freed from
cially

all

climbing plants, espe-

the PotJios scandens Lin. and the Acrostichum scandens Buch:

MSS. both of which climb


third year

to the tops of the highest trees.

the bushes ought to be cut

all

down

Every

and every

fifth

year the side branches of the trees should be lopped, to render them
proper supports for the vine, which thrives best on slender straight
trees.

Where

to be planted

the trees are too distant, a branch or cutting ought

and

if

no young shoot of the pepper

is

near, a cutting

young tree.
The pepper vine thus managed lives about ten years when it dies,
another young shoot must be trained up in its stead. In doing this,
or two of the vine should be put into the earth near the
;

care must be taken to select shoots of a good kind

drop

all

for, as

the birds

the seeds promiscuously, shoots of the three different kinds

of pepper are to be found in these woods.

These three kinds are

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Cariguta, Bily Maynasu, and Vocalu.
that there

any difference

is

amenta of the two

last

The

kind

first

is

209

the best

not chapter

of the pepper, but the

in the quality

kinds contain very few grains.

no opportunity of determining, whether the difference consists


sex, species, or variety

fit

for supporting the pepper vine

are too thin, the tree


it

easily takes root.

commonly planted

is

reckoned

is

where the woods

but,

the Bondu Bala, because

As the produce could not be secured from the

monkies, no fruit trees are planted.

When

the trees are about

three cubits distant from each other, and are of a middling

Very large

the vines thrive best.

trees

common

but

size,

do not answer for the

pepper, but are said to be of advantage by giving shade.

they are very

in

but the natives, by examining their leaves,

can distinguish the different kinds. Every kind of tree


equally

v,^..-^

have had March

In fact

imagine more owing to the trouble of

cutting them, than to any advantage that they are of to the pepper.

In order to prevent the havoc which would be occasioned by the


natural decay and

fall

of one of these immense trees,

observe one beginning to wither, the natives cut off

and a circle of bark from the bottom of the stem

by

when they

its

branches,

this

means

it

decays gradually, and rots without falling down in a mass, owing

Except

to the weight of its branches.


is

used.

Most of these

general very

much

steps,

which

neglected.

this rotten

The pepper of

reckoned somewhat inferior to that raised


sider as arising

nure.

Maynasu Canu

in gardens,

which

is

con-

merely from a want of proper cultivation and ma-

much

In a Mayyiasu Canu, a tree, although

in a garden,

wood, no manure

have now enumerated, are in

produces only one Ciitcha Seer

larger than one

while the one in the

garden usually produces double that quantity.

A man

collects in

more than 12 lb.,


and at the same time he ties up the branches, which is all the annual labour required. He ascends the tree by means of a ladder of
the day the produce of twenty trees, or rather

Bamboos, some of which are forty cubits long.

Vol.

III.

lO.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

210

Ith March.

new village at

went four cosses

to

Caray Hosso-hullj/ ; that

The whole country,

the tank.

the

is,

so far as I saw, was totally

uninhabited, and very few traces of former cultivation were observ-

able.

few narrow

higher grounds,

from the
and

vallies

have been under

to

have been always a forest

stateliness of the trees, the soil

in its present state

Avhile

seem once

I suspect,

much

of

it is

would appear

The

although,

to be good,

not too steep for the plough,

no part seems incapable of being formed into

done below the Ghats.

rice.

terraces, as

is

In a small portion near Yella-pura, the trees

of the forest were stunted, and from a want of moisture had lost
their leaves; but in the greater part they were very luxuriant,

many

of the kinds were, to

however,

tanical investigations,

down one of

cutting
natives

to bring

and

me

on the trees
Caray Hotso-

me

at least, quite
I

these trees

at Yella-pura\ could

specimens.

The

vast

had very
is

success

little

a day's

work

by Major Monro

is

bo-

for the

for four or five

procure nobody that would climb

number of

ants, indeed, that live

in India, render this a very disagreeable

Caray Hosso-huUy

and

my

unknown. In

employment.

a miserable village of six houses, collected

as a stage

between Yella-pura and Soonda;

his taking possession of the country, the

for,

on

whole way was through a

The nearest inhabited place to Hosso-hully is two


The new settlers are Marattahs, by which appellation in the south of India the Sudras of Maharastra Desam are
known. Since the conquest, many of these people have come into
this province; and many more would come, were small advances
made to enable them to commence cultivation for the desolation
continued waste.
cosses distant.

here has introduced a wildness equal to that of an American

The huts here


some ground.

forest.

are wretched, but the people have already cleared

Throughout the

forests of Soonda, tigers

and wild

buffaloes are very numerous, but there are no elephants.


Irrigation.

The
dry

reservoir here has been a very fine one, and never

but

it is

now

so filled with bushes

and long

becomes

grass, that to

put

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


it

in proper repair

211

would require a thousand Pagodas,

never was employed for the cultivation of

but was used only

rice,

young shoots of sugar-cane, which,

to bring forward the

water CHAPTER

Its

till

v,^^-^^
the ^^'^"^ ^^

setting in of the rainy season, require irrigation.

About two-thirds of the way from Yella-pura

to Hosso-hully, I BidUtimn.

crossed the Bidhati-holay, which goes north, and joins a river coming

from Supa

form the Sedhiva-ghur

to

in the rainy season

is

probably

full,

river.

Its

channel

but at present

wide, and

is

contains very

it

water.

little

The

bare by the river, are of the same nature with

strata, laid

those on the Ghats ; but their dip toward the east

JO'

12th March.

went three cosses

Imme-

to Sancada-gonda.

diately after setting out, I crossed a small branch of the Bidhdti,>

which

is

named

called Baswa-holay

Gudialada-holay.

with forest.

The

with more low

land

almost every where appears to be excellent,

and more vestigesof former cultivation, than

come

This valley land

The

oithecountry-

here called Taggic,

come

to

matu-

rice cultivated there requires only three

to maturity.

villages,

land and gardens.

is

requires five months to

Sancada-gonda contains three houses,

Not

with some pretty rice lands in a good state.

two other

12.

lands are called Mackey, and the highest arable

called Bisu.
to

it

March

^PP^'^^a.nce

waste, and covered

is

soil

The higher
is

farther on I crossed another,

vallies,

and the rice growing on

months

still

The whole country

on the route of yesterday.


rity.

and

Strata.

greater.

is

from

far

it

are

each containing four houses, with some rice-

These villages subsisted during

of Tippoo's government, and belong to the

all

Guru of

the trouble

all

the Haiga

BrdhmanSy who resides at Honawully Matam, in Soonda, pays the

some of his disciples.


went three cosses to the place which Europeans

land-tax, and lets his lands to


\St\i

March.

and Mussulmans
it is

called Sudha,

skrit appellation.

call Soonda.

which

is

In the vulgar language of Karnata

a corruption

The road was very

about south-west, and afterwards almost

from Siidha-pura, the San;

as I

went

The

hills

are

circuitous
east.

first

much

March

13.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

212

CHAPTER steeper than those on the


^^''"

March

K).

last

for the cultivation of rice

fit

vallies

fit

two days

and of course are

less

many deep and narrow

for Betel-nut gardens; and several of these, within or

now

near the old walls, are

occupied, and

mans,

who

many

places I observed the pepper

is

route,

but there are

in this

with Haiga Brah-

filled

country are the sole cultivators of gardens.

entirely neglected

growing spontaneously

In

but

it

and many of the trees that would bear

it

which are used

are stript of their leaves and branches,

as

manure

for the gardens.

All the rivulets that I crossed to-day are said to

be branches of

Sulamala,

i[\Q

which comes from

Sersi

and ongoing

below the Ghats assumes the name of Ganguwali, and forms the

boundary between Haiga and Kankana.


Guru of the
Hatga Biah-

I sent a
^.j^jj. j^j^^^

message to the Guru of the Haiga Brahmaus,


j^^^j.

^.j^j^

mans.

come

to

my

j^g

declined, and sent

me

which time he would have

tents at three o'clock, at

finished his devotions Avhich then occupied his time.

however

oflFering to

word, that he would

arrive until late in the evening,

when

He

did not

was eating; so that

I found, that in place of prayer

he had been

he could not

enter.

employed

giving an entertainment to dnoiher Satinydsi ; and I

am

in

uncertain whether he thought that

his dignity to

it

keep a European four or

would be consistent with


five

hours in waiting

or

whether these persons, who had relinquished the vanity of worldly


pleasure, were detained so long at table

The Haiga Brahmans seem

Hai<'a Brdh-

mans.

Karnataca Brahmans of Sudha, who


tion,

in

by pious conversation.

changed countries with the

to have

Haiga are

while the Brahmans of that country have

perty in Sudha, and their

in greatest estima-

all

the valuable pro-

Guru has taken up his abode

in its capital,

Whatever truth may


be in the story of Myuru Verma, the Haiga Brahmans were certainly the first of the Panch Dravada division who penetrated

at

Honawully Matam, or the golden convent.

among

the Jdin of these parts. It seems to have been with the view

of depriving them of their property, that the pretence of their

having lost a part of their

cast, or rank,

was set up by the subsequent

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

213

who followed the conquests of the Vijaya-nagara moThe character which the Halga Brdhmans use in writing

intruders,

narchs.

books on science,
all

the Grantha o^ Khala, which they say includes

is

The Haiga Brdh-

created by Parasii Rama.

the countries

^^l^'c'* 13.

mans, however, consider the Karnataca language as their native

tongue

and

accompts and inscriptions on stone, whether in

all

the vulgar language or in Sanskrit, are written in the


character, which

Kamaia

nearly the same with the Andray, or old writing

is

of Telingana.

While

was waiting for the Sannydsis,

assembled the most Account

men of the place, among whom was the hereditary Gum of


the Rdjds, who has a written account of the family of Sudha, with a
_i,
copy of each prmce s seal. These men said, that in the time of the
learned

father o^ Ki-ishna

Rdyaru

this

country belonged to Jain Polygars,

the descendants of the Cadumba family; which strongly confirms

when these said that Myiiru


These Polygars managed the country as

the assertion of the Jain of Haiga,

Verma was of their


usual,

sect.

and paid tribute to Vencatiippati Rdya, the father of Achuta

and Krishna Rdyalu, and who was their predecessor on the throne
of Vijaya-nagara.

an inscription
that the

at

This, however,

is

probably a mistake

Gaukarna, already mentioned,

name of Krishna Rdya's

it

father was Seddsiva.

as

from

would appear,
Vencatiippati,

having for many years obtained no children, promised the whole


of his kingdom to his

sister's

son Arasuppa Ndyaka ; but, having

afterwards had two sons born to him, he gave to the


his

nephew, the

from the year of

He
to

Sal.

built Sudha-pura

and the

sovereignty of Sudha.

full

1478 (A. D. 1551-)

occupy the

Avaste

till

and having destroyed

priests of these heretics,

lands.

all

1521 (A. D. 159^).


the Jain Polygars,

was succeeded by his son,


till

1541 (A. D. I6l-f).

succeeded by his son, Ragunata Nayaka, who governed


(A. D.

163-I-).

prince,

he brought up the Haiga Brdhmans

He

Chandra Nayaka, who governed

young

This warrior governed

Ram

He was
till

1561

His son, Madic Linga Nayaka, became a follower of

of

Sud/J-pula

^y

their

Gitru.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

214

CHAPTER the
^^"*
March

13.

and governed

Sivabhactars,

till

by

169t)> he

(A. D.

174-f)

and he by

by Hyder

son

now

is

his son,

till

D.

1668

Imody Seddsiva Rdjd, who was ex-

and took refuge '\nGoa, where

in \6^5 ('176-f),

his

living on a pension from the viceroy.

During the govei'nment of these Rdjdstht country


been cultivated, and the town
within the walls
miles,

l620 (A.

till

Baswa Linga Raja, who governed

his son,

pelled

He was

1597 (A. D. l67f).

succeeded by his son, Seddsiva Raya, who governed

is

and was

to

have

The space

way

a coss, or at least three

by houses.

The country, having

extend

said to

fully occupied

said to

is

have been very large.


eacli

been repeatedly the seat of war between Hyder and the Marattahs,
has been desolated, and the houses in the town are
to about

much from an
possession of

it,

attack of the Marattahs


there

still,

t\i&

but,

when Hyder took


The original

now under

have been the four

districts (Talucs)

management of Mr. Read; and,


the Guru, they acknowledged no superior. From the

Ghats,

according to

remained 10,000 houses.

territories of the family seein to

above

now reduced

In the reign of Imody Seddsiva, the town suffered

fifty.

the

Vijaya-pm^a Sultans, Seddsiva, grand-father of the last Rdjd, con-

quered

five districts

(Pansh-malu) in Kaiikana.

has been already stated, was attacked by


to pay tribute fChoutiJ.

Till

he was able

manded, the Pansh-malu were given

named Gopdl Row, who

On Hyder s

the.

restored

Imody

Seddsiva, as

Marattahs, and forced

to collect the

in pledge to a

sum de-

Marattah chief

them when the money was

paid.

attack, the Rdjd resigned the Pansh-malu to the viceroy

of Goa, who settled on him an annual pension of 12000 Putlis, or


Venetians, equal to 48,000

i?//)ee5.

This his son

now

enjoys; and

he has besides some houses, and gardens, befitting his rank. These
five districts are said to be

to

worth annually 80,000 Rupees, and seem

have been the remnant of the

five larger districts, at

one time

governed by the Vazir of Ponday, after what now cmposes the Ancola district (Taluc) had been wrested from the Mussulmans, and
Rajas of Sudha, by the Sivabhactars of

Ikeri.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Although

in

many

no means accurate,

points this account seems to be true,

as I learned

Those of which

place.

215

it is

from inscriptions found

by CHAPTER

at this

as follow

The most ancient

inscription here

dedicated to Adeswara, the

first

D.

in the year of Sal. 722 (A.

This being the

Sedasiva Rdya.

might

at first sight

at a Jai7t temple

-f--),

the

\a.?,t

Raja of Sudka,

is

is

made

to a Jain

has been long in ruins, and to a sect abhorred by the

different

it

sometimes done among the Hindus ; but

must be observed, would bring down the date

it is

dated

and in the reign of Imodij

name of

of our Lord l^^, and the donation

Besides,

(Busty)

It is

thousand years of the era having been

in the inscription, the

this, it

is

of the gods (Sidaru).

be supposed, that he was the prince mentioned

omitted in the date, as

to the year

temple that
dynasty.

last

said that the titles used in the inscription are totally

from those used by the

late Rajas of Sudha,

much higher nature.


The next inscription in antiquity

at a Jain

is

and are of a

Matam.

copy of

this, as

of the preceding, has been delivered to the Bengal govern-

ment.

It is

dated in the year of

reign ofChamunda Raya,


predecessor, and

He

is

who

Sal. 727, or

has very high

styled the chief of

all

A. D. 80f, and in the


like those of his

titles,

the kings of the south.

mentions the advantages that had been gained over the followers

of Buddha by two of his ancestors, Sedasiva and Belalla.


inscriptions, therefore,

monarchs of Karnata.

These two

belong to the dynasty of the Belalla Rdyas,

Ramuppa Varmica makes the overthrow of

that dynasty, as supreme monarchs, to have happened in the year

of Christ
parts of

78-f-

but here we find them governing in the northern

Karnata 22 years afterwards.

curacy, yet the difference

ment of the
have been

XVII.

was able to lake any account to-day are March

is

Belalla dynasty

Although

this

is

an inac-

so small, that the era of the govern-

may be

considered as ascertained to

in the eighth century of the Christian era.

religion was then the predominant one in the peninsula,

The Jain
and had

13.

Inaccuracies
in this account, shown
tions,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

216

CHAPTER been preceded by

whose followers were then per-

that of Buddha,

secuted by the Jain, as these again were afterwards by the followers

of Vyasa.

The

third inscription, of

the Beno-al government,

A. D.

Sal. 1121, or

is

which a copy has

in the reign

119-I-,

pura; which shows, that

been delivered to

also

placed in a Jain Matam, and

this

is

dated in

of Sedasiva Raja of Sudha-

town was not founded by Arasuppa

Nayaka, but had many centuries before his time been the residence
of a Jain Raja. Sedasiva does not acknowledge any superior, but

he does not arrogate to himself such high


the two
his

last

Guru,

mentioned

Sri

inscriptions.

is

those used in

titles as

very lavish

Madabinava Butta Calanca, who (that

predecessors in the same


lalla Rai/a.

He

Whether

Matam) had bestowed

this Sedasiva

in praise

of

to say, his

is

prosperity on Be-

was a descendant of the Bclalla

family, as this would incline one to think, or whether he was de-

scended from the Cadumba family,

as

the

Guru here

supposes,

is

uncertain.

There are here two inscriptions by Imody Arasuppa, founder of


the last dynasty of Sudha Rajas. The one is on a stone at Honawully

Matam. The whole almost

is

scription

is

involved in one of these

procured the explanation.

The other

longing to one of the Udipu Sannydsis.


Sal, 1515,

few of M'hich are

in couplets,

be found in the inscriptions of an early date.


conceits,

The time of
of which

inscription
It

is

is

to

this in-

have not

at a.Mata7n be-

dated in the year of

or ^. D. \59\, which confirms the chronology of the

family Guru.

The donation contained

in the inscription

is

made

by Arasuppa Nayaka, Raja of Sud/ia; hy the appointment of Sj'i Vira


Prubu Veticatuppati, his superior, who gets all the titles usually
bestowed on the sovereigns of Vijaya-nagara.

This,

in

the

first

place, shows, that the Rajas of Sudha. were not independent, but for

a time governed, at least nominally,


Vijaya-nagaj^a.

only the

title

Indeed, the

first

of Nayaka, which

as

vassals of the kings of

four persons of the family assumed


is

that usually given to Polygars.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


In the year 1674, Seddsiva assumed the

title

217

of Rdya, 38 years after CHAPTER

form of respect for their ancient

the Ikeri family had thrown off

all
^,^^.^0
This inscription also shows, that Vencatuppati could not have March 13.

lords.

been the father of the celebrated Krishna Rayaru ;

as

he lived after

In fact, the date of this inscription

the reign of that monarch.

after the period assigned for the destruction of Vijaya-nagara

Ramuppa; and

Vencatuppati was probably

is

by

some person adopted to


Rama Raja, and con-

support the falling dynasty after the death of

joined in the government with Seddsiva, usually reckoned the last

king of Vijaya-nagara.
14th March.

went four Sultany

cosses to Sersi.

The outermost

wall of Sudha was at least six miles from where I had encamped,

and

is

said

by the natives

miles, in circumference.

was estimated by the natives


space that

ai'e

three lines of fortification round


as I

first,

have already observed,

at three miles square,

and the whole

contained was closely occupied by houses.

it

spaces surrounded

14.

tentof5a^A.

to.be sixteen cosses, or at least forty-eight

There

The extent of the

the town.

March

by the outer

In the two

the houses were foi'merly

lines,

scattered in small clumps, with gardens between them.

From the outer gate of

Sudha,

houses nor cultivation:' but

it

reached

till I

was

said,' that

Sersi, I

saw neither

in
there were villages
"

The country is more level than that


came yesterday. In two places the trees of the

the vicinity of the road.

through which
forest

were covered with pepper-vines

neglected.

Sersi

Tahsildar under
district,

and

as

fort, in

but

is

is

a small village, but

whom

Sudha

is

placed.

chosen on account of

but these were entirely

it

It

its

is
is

the residence of the

not centrical for the

being a great thoroughfare,

having a very considerable custom-house.

which nobody resides, although robbers are

but to live in forts

is

Ram

prince of the last dynasty.

is

Vol.

that of the city

III.

still

not the custom of Sudha. Near

of a fortress, which was built by

name with

It has a small

It

it

are the ruins

Chandra Nayaka, the second

called Chimia-pattana, the

which we

call

mud

troublesome;

Madras.

same

Appearance
oftl^^country.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

218

The hereditary accomptant (Shanahoga) of the place says, that


brother is now with Basxva Linga Raja, the son of Imody Sedasiva,

liis

March

14.

Former population.

and confirms the account given by the Guru.

at Goa,

also, that

He

says

an enumeration of all the houses of the country was taken,

in order to levy a tax for discharging the tribute

which the

Ma-

rattahs exacted. Sersi then contained 700 houses, and Sudha 100,000;

but wifh the amount of the wliole population of the country the

accomptant

is

The population of

not acquainted.

sisted of the court

the Capital con-

and army, with their followers

for

it

would

The

appear, that the country never possessed any manufactures.

countiy must have been then very well cultivated, and

rich, to

be

able to support such a capital, whose inhabitants, if this account be


true,

were then

at least three times as

people of the whole territory

numerous

but the account

is

as the present

probably exceed-

ingly exaggerated-

From a garden on

Sources of

two rivers.

walir'wtT takes

its

the west side of Sersi, the Salamala, or GangO'


rise;

and on

east side,

its

from

Tank called

Aganasini, issues a river of the same name, which in the lower part

of
March

Cultivation
in the wes-

tern parts of

its

course

is

15th March.

15.

called the Tari-holay.

continued at

state of the country, as an

Sersi,

which the Cultivation of gardens

in

taking an account of the

example of the western


is

parts of Soonda,

the chief object of the

Soonda.

farmer.

In these gardens are raised promiscuously, Betel-nut, and Betel-

Gardens.
Situation.

leaf',

black-pepper, cardamoms, and plantains.

great part of the

ground formerly planted has now become waste, and there


fit

for the purpose that

but

to

is

some

have been cultivated;

only a small proportion of the whole country that can be

it is

employed
Ghats.

would appear never

in this way,

Toward the

gardens.

The

and that

is

chiefly in the vicinity of the

eastern side of the province there are very few

situation required

is

a low narrow valley, with

head to the west, and opening toward the east ; so that the

by which

it is

bounded may defend

it

its

hills

from the west and south sun.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


To add

to the shelter, the hills in these directions

with high trees.


also

The

hills

219

must be covered CHAPTER

on the north side of the valley must

belong to the garden, and must be covered with

trees,

which

XVII.
K.^^y-^j
"'^'"'^

At
This com-

are annually pruned to procure branches that serve as manure.

seasons the garden must

all

monly
at the
is

command

a supply of water.

obtained from springs, which are numerous in this country

is

head of almost every

collected in a small

little valley.

pond or

pleasure be let out by a channel which

Water

side of the garden.

is

The water of

reservoir,
is

these springs

from whence

can at

it

conducted along the upper

procured by forming channels

also

Some

from the small rivulets with which the country abounds.


rich

men

fill

up the whole bed of one of these

their plantation in the place

where

it

was.

and form

rivulets,

They have

thus at

its

upper end a reservoir formed of the remaining part of the old


channel, and

by one

side of the garden they

not only in

filling

draw

a canal to carry

This incurs a very considerable expense,

off the superfluous water.

up the channel, but in giving the reservoir and

canal a strength sufficient to resist the torrents of the rainy season.

The

best soil for these gardens

soil are used.

The

is

the Cagadali, a red mould con-

I observe, however, that all kinds of

taining very small stones.

prevalent one throughout the country

a light-

is

coloured loam of great depth.

The
round
the
is

first
it

by

step in the process of


a ditch,

to

The garden

hills.

making

new garden

is

The

soil

which are

and west. These drains are intended to carry

off superfluous moisture,


all

drains,

each other, and run in the direction of the length of the

valley, or nearly east

that at

and in some gardens to carry away water

seasons springs up from the soil wherever

where

this

abounds

is

reckoned by

it is

far the best

opened.
but the

water itself is very pernicious, and nothing would grow unless


carefully

to sur- Formation of

then levelled with the hoe, and the whole

formed into beds, about twenty feet wide, by

parallel to

is,

keep off the torrents which descend from

removed -by the

drains.

it

were

These are about a foot broad,

*"''S^'' *"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

ei'o

CHAPTER
^^"March

15.

and, according to the natural moisture of the

soil, are from a


At the same time must be formed

foot to eighteen inches deep.

the reservoir or canal for giving the supply of water, with the

channels in which

it

is

The

to run.

principal channel runs at the

head of the garden, and crosses the direction of the

Such

of each bed.

examined
gardens,

drains.

From

channel leads between every two drains, in the centre

this a small

but,

the disposition of some of the gardens that I

is

according to the various declivities

different

in

must be varied considerably. The season for performing

it

this labour

during the two months which precede the autumnal

is

equinox.

In the month following the autumnal equinox, young plantain

Plantain
trees.

trees are set in rows, within

two

feet of each side of the drains,

from

at the distance of twelve feet

and

If possible, the

eacli other.

whole garden should then be covered with branches of the Nelli


(Phyllanthus Emhlica); at any rate, some must be put near each

young

plantain tree

each bed must

neighbouring

and

at the

hills.

When

the rainy season

spread upon the bed, the channel

days water

is

is first filled

over, the

from the
earth

formed anew," and every

is

and then, with a pot or scoop, some water

is

fifteen

is

thrown

trees.

In the same season of the second year, a

Betel-nut

is

given once. In the operation of watering, the channel

on the roots of the


palm, or
Artca.

same time the centre channel of

be raised a cubit high, with earth brought

pit,

of a cubit square

made between every two plantain trees.


In each pit is placed a young Jreca, which is taken up from the
seed-bed with much earth adhering to its root. The pit is filled
with fresh earth, which is trampled down by the foot; so that one
and of the same depth,

is

half of the pit becomes empty, and


leaves of the Emblica.
is,

filled

with the

At the same period of every even

year, tliat

afterwards

is

the second, fourth, sixth, and so forth, the clianuels o? every bed

must be

filled

solstice, the

with fresh earth.

In the

beds must be levelled

month precedhig

and,

the winter

new channels having been

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

221

formed, the trees must be watered once every fifteen days.

In the CHAPTER

second month afterwards, the beds must be hoed, and each tree

XVII
n.,^v-^

manured with rotten dung taken from the cow-house, where the March
litter used has been either fresh leaves or dry grass.
Above this
are spread the small branches and leaves of any kind of trees, and

towards the root of every Areca a quantity of these


In the month preceding the summer

solstice,

is

heaped up.

to prevent the rains

from washing away the manure, the beds are covered with plantain
In the uneven, or intermediate years, nothing

leaves.

is

done in

the garden, but to clear the drains and channels, and in the dry
season to give the trees water.
into

two parts

in the first year

following the other

The

is

Each garden therefore


one half

is

planted.

Betel-nut palm, or Areca, in thirteen years after

planted, begins to produce fruit, and in five years

perfection
dies,

it lives

divided

is

formed, and in the year

from

fifty to a

another from the nursery

is

hundred years
put in

its

place.

it

has been

more

arrives at

and,

when one

There

is

only

one kind.

The nursery

is

managed

vernal equinox the seed

is

eight days in the house.

shady place

is

as follows.
ripe.

In the month preceding the

After having been cut,

it is

kept

In the mean time a bed of ground in a

dug, and in this the nuts are placed nine inches from

each other, and with their eyes uppermost.

with a finger breadth of earth.

The bed

plantain leaves, and once in eight days

is

is

They must be covered


then covered with dry

sprinkled with Avater.

In

month preceding the summer solstice, the plantain leaves are


removed, and young shoots are found to have come from the nuts.
In the second month afterwards, leaves of the Emblica are spread
between the young plants. In the month preceding the vernal
the

equinox, they get a

little

dung.

In the dry season they are wa-

tered once in from four to eight days, according to the nature of

the

soil.

They

are not

removed

till

they are going to be

finally

15.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

222

CHAPTER planted

in the garden,

which

is

done

in their fifth year.

They

are

then estimated worth one silver Faa??e a hundred, 5 ~ Fanarns going


to the Rupee; but they are seldom sold, any

neighbour when he may be

in

man

lending to his

want of a few.

The crop season of an Areca garden continues from two months


till one after, the winter solstice.
The bunches are cut as

before,

they approach to ripeness, for the ripe nut

is

of no use except for

removed with a knife. A decoction is then


made with a few nuts, a little Chunam (ashes of the bark of the

The husk

seed.

is

Chuncoa Muttia Buch: MSS.), and some bark of the Honay, or PtC'

These are bruised together, and are boiled six

rocarpus santolinus.

hours in water.

quantity of the nut cleared from the husk

then put in a pot, and into this the decoction


rises

above the

They

nuts,

which are then boiled

now put upon

are

poured, until

is

is

it

the eyes separate.

till

a strainer of mats supported on posts, and

are dried six days in the sun. At night they are covered with a mat.

In
is

this

country the Betel-nut

called red Betel.

ripe before

it

Any

is

never

cut,

but

sold entire, and

is

nuts of a bunch, that have

become too

was cut, are picked out and kept separate.

Their

husks are removed, and they are dried in the sun without boiling.

These are called raw

Betel,

and

sell

much lower

than the other

kind.

From

the

month preceding the winter

solstice, to that following

the vernal equinox, the leaves of the Areca

fall oiF.

Each

is

accom-

membraneous petiole which, Avhen


they are young, form collectively a green smooth body at the top
of the stem. These membranes are cut off, and carefully preserved.
panied by

They

its

broad, leathery,

are about three feet long, and a cubit broad

and, in the

make covers for the young bunches, or


month following the summer solstice, a man mounts

rainy season, are used to


spadices.

In the

the Areca, and above every branch fixes a cover, so as entirely to

keep

oiF the rain.

Some of the

trees are so tall

and slender, that

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


they cannot bear the weight of the operator,
of covers.

hundred

On

223

anil thus are

deprived CHAPTER

these the bunches produce only from five to a

nuts, while

^..^v-O

two hundred nuts are reckoned the average March

15.

produce of a covered bunch, and some bring five hundred to maEach tree commonly, yields two good bunches, or three

turity.

small ones.

The average produce

of boiled nut from

particular set of

down

men

are

is

said to be

employed

to cover the bunches,

soles,

unite, their feet,

they

fix a

79,

Seers

rope

made of

and cut

Rtipees for every thou-

Round

sand bunches, and are very dexterous.

under their

Maund, ox

At each time they get two

the fruit.

or from each jVoVo parts of a pound.

fifty trees,

and

their ancles,

plantain stems, and thus

which are then placed against the stem, and drawn

up together, while the climber holds on with

his hands.

placed the rope and his feet firm against the stem, he

first

Having
moves

up one hand, and then the other, and afterwards draws up his feet
again. In this manner he reaches the top of one tree, where he
secures himself by taking

up

around turn with a

rope,

which he carries

One end of this rope is tied to the middle of a short


upon Avhich the man seats himself, and performs his labour,

in his hand.

stick,

drawing up whatever he wants, from an attendant below, by means


of a line that he has fixed to his girdle.

one

tree,

he unties

his seat, secures it

the tree backwards and forwards,

till

When

round

he has done with

his neck,

and swings

he can reach another, upon

which he then throws himself, and again makes fast his seat. He
thus passes over the whole garden, without ever coming to the
ground.

The

trees thai,

from being too

tall

and slender, are un-

abie to support a man's weight, have their fruit gathered by being

pulled towards a neighbouring tree by means of a hook.


tivators

When

seem

to under-rate the

the Betel-nut palm

The

cul-

produce very much.

is

thirteen years old, the garden

is Blackpepper.

planted with either black pepper, or Betel-leaf vines, which climb

upon the Areca.

The

pepper, as I have already mentioned,

is

of

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

224

CHAPTER
,^^^i^
March

15.

The Cart Mayuasu

three kinds.
a Cagadali

In

soil.

Cari Maynasu,

is

is

the most productive, but requires

the produce of a good tree covered with

this,

reckoned

five Seers

of cured pepper, or a small

more than three pounds. The Sambara and Arsina


thrive very well on Arsina Mtinnu, or a light-coloured soil
fraction

the

of

first

all

produces only one

the kinds

is

Seer,

and the

The

latter two.

giitti

but

quality

In the month following the vernal

the same.

equinox, four cuttings of the pepper vine, each a cubit and a half

One

in length, are taken for every Areca.


five or six inches in the

The vine

supporter.

ground, the other

of their ends

is

tied to the

is

buried

stem of

requires no farther trouble, but tying

branches up once a year in the month preceding the summer


It bears in six or seven years,

stice.

one Areca requires three or four

so that

season

The

is

lives
sets

collected by means of ladders

is

and cure, in a day more than

pepper, as usual,

The crop

of vines.

is

and a man does not

gathered when the grains are

White pep^^^'

all

into a heap,

white pepper

fit

The bunches, having been kept


and bruised

in a basket

The

are removed.

seed

till all

Bctd-Uaf.

The

Betel-leaf

or male,

it

demand

is fit

for

it

for sale.
is

very

used only as a medicine.

it is

cultivated exactly like the pepper, and lives

the same length of time.


plant, for

the amenta and pulp

then dried five days, and

It is twice as dear as black pepper, but the


small, for

the berries to ripen.

three days in the house, are washed

with the hand,


is

are

for sale.

made by allowing

is

which

They

and the grains, having been separated

other matter, are then

little

grown,

full

stands in the house, and there they are kept three days.

then rubbed with the foot

pounds.

five Seers, or three

Here the amenta are gathered

but not ripe.

from

sol-

about twenty-five

during the two months which precede the vernal equinox.

fruit

collect,

The

and

its

its

is

may

In this country, the Nagwally, or female

dioecious, is

also

be

that

found.

chiefly used

but the

Ui7ibadi,

Here both frequently produce

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


fructification,

which

have not seen any where

225

else.

thousand CHAPTEll

number of

leaves of the Nagtcally sell for 8 Dubs, while the same

^^"'"'^

leaves of the Umbadi bring only one fourth part of that sum.

Whenever the

XVII.
k^^,^,'^^^
^^'

Betel and pepper vines have fairly taken root, the

greater part of the plantain trees are removed.

The cardamoms (Amomum

repens) are propagated entirely

by

Cardamoms,

cuttings of the root, and spread in clumps exactly like the plantain
tree, or

Musa.

In the

month following the autumnal equinox, a

cluster of from three to five stems, with the roots adhering, are

separated from a bunch, and planted in the same row, one between

every two Betel-nut palms, in the spot from whence a plantain tree

The ground around the cardamom

has been removed.

equinox,

produces

it

The capsules

fruit.

sticks,

and exposed

They

the house.

are then

manured

are gathered as they ripen,

and are dried four days on a mat, which during the day

by four

is

In the third year, about the autumnal

with NelU (Emblica) leaves.

to the sun, but at night


fit

is

is

supported

taken into

Whenever the whole

for sale.

has been removed, the plants are raised, and,

all

but

it

was

stems and roots having been separated, they are set again
care

is

raised,

taken never to set a plant

from whence

a change in this respect being considered as

Next year

these plants give no

yield capsules again, as at


die,

in the spot

first.

fruit,

from one

roots.

Each

When

cluster produces

one Seer weight of cardamoms, or from

yV of a pound.
All these gardens are private property, and
Brahmans.

necessary.

but in the year following

After transplantation the old stems

and new ones spring from the


quarter to

man

fruit

the superfluous

wishes to

make

all

new

-jVo to

belong to Haiga

one, he fixes

upon

a spot, which must not only contain room for the trees, but must

have

hills for shelter,

and for supplying manure, and a place for the

house and kitchen garden.

When

a proper situation has been

found, the planter purchases the whole from the government.

The

usual price has been ten Pagodas, or forty Rupees, for every thousand

Vol.

III.

Tenures.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

rsc

CHAPTER
yJ^^L,
March

15.

For twelve years they pay no land-tax

trees planted.

teenth year, every thousand trees paid, on a good


das

and every year,

good

Afterwards the thousand

paid yearly twenty Pagodas;

soil,

only ten Pagodas a thousand.

poor,

and be not able

he informs the
him the price.
property

is

officers

waste.

some
In

Labour,

sell

never mortgaged.

on a

Nothing was exacted for the plan-

of revenue,

He may

trees,

the tax was

soil,

who

sell

it

runs to waste,

the ground, and give

when he

the garden

pleases.

Tippoo raised the land-tax

troubles,

become

If the proprietor

to cultivate his garden, so that

which burthen, and other


yet no

on a bad

cardamoms.

tains, pepper, Betel-leaf, or

thir-

three Pago-

an additional tax of

until the eighteenth,

three Pagodas was imposed.

on the

soil,

many

This

owing to

of the gardens are now-

Major Monro reduced the rent to the old standard but as


new gardens have been formed, and the people are expecting
;

farther indulgence before they begin to plant.


this

country a few slaves are kept

grounds of the Brdhmans,

even

in the

tors,

or by hired servants.

ground

is

but most of the labour,

performed by the proprie-

The Haiga Brdhmans

at every kind of labour,

on their own

toil

but they never work for

hired servants seldom receive any

money

No

quently at the end of the year are free to go away.

hire.

The

and conse-

in advance,

warning

is

necessary, either on the part of the master or of the servants.

These eat three times a day

in their master's house,

nually one blanket, one handkerchief, and in

48 Rupees, or

2/. 8*.

4jd.

get Ij Seer of rough

rice,

to

Rupee.

money 6

Pagodas, or

Their wives are hired by the day, and

and 3 Dudus, of which

49|- are equal to

In so poor a country, these wages are very high.

male slave gets daily 2 Pucka Seers of rough

rice,

one blanket, one handkerchief, a piece of cotton


oil,

and get an-

tamarinds, and capsicum.

He

cloth,

and some

gets no money, except at mar-

riages; but these cost 16 Pagodas, or 6/. 8*. ll^d., for the

must be purchased.

She,

and

all

with annually

woman

her children, of course become

the property of her husband's mastei*.

The woman

slave gets daily

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

227

If Seer of rough rice, a blanket, and annually a piece of cotton CHAPTER


cloth, and a jacket.
Children and old people get some ready v,*-.^^.^^
dressed victuals at the house of the master, and are also allowed M^r^h 15.

The men work from

some clothing.
noon

are allowed one

for dinner.

morning

sun-rise

till

sun-set,

and

at

Hindu hour, or about twenty-four minutes,

The women

are allowed

to prepare the dinner,

till

about eight o'clock in the

which they then carry

and continue to work there with the men

may

In the forests here, any person

to the fields,

until sun-set.

cut whatever trees he pleases,

Sandal-wood.

except sandal-wood, and such as grow in forests producing pepper.

The

sandal trees are numbered, and put in charge of the head-man

The custom of

of the village.

twelve years to cut the sandal.


all

that was

fit

this district

(Taluc)

is,

once

in

Three years ago a man purchased

and procured about 100 Maunds of 40

for cutting,

Seers each, or about 21j hundred-weight.

Few

or no merchants reside in Sooiida.

Ghats come, and purchase a


part of this article, and

all

little

pepper

Those from below the

Commerce.

but by far the greatest

^'"P"'^-

the Betel-nut and cardamoms, are brought

who come from HubuU, Darwara, Hameri, or


Haveli, and Umanabady in the Marattah dominions.
They come
here in the hot and dry season, between March and June, and,
up by the

Banijigas,

going round the houses of the cultivators, give cash for the pro-

duce of the gardens.


Pagodas, or

T-Z

The common

price of pepper

72 Seers of 24 Dudus.

This

is

at the rate of

Syo pence

or at about 82 j Rupees for the Candy of 6OO

the

Company

is

18 Ikeri

Rupees, for the Nija of 12 Maunds, each weighing

in Malabar.

The

lb.,

pany's taking at

al

is

a pound,

used by

cultivation of gardens being evi-

dently more expensive here than in Malabar,


price given at this place,

which

we may, from

the

judge of the practicability of the Com-

low rate

all

the pepper of that country, and,

provided they removed the land-tax, of giving a sufficient encou-

ragement
here

is

for its cultivation.

The common

one Pagoda for the Maund, or

Q^V^

price of red Betel-nut

pence a pound.

The

A JOUKNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

2S8

cardamoms
pound
March

15.

Maund

for 7 Pagodas the

sell

of 40 Seers ; so that a

costs almost 2*. Ad.

The Mnrattah merchants bring almost the whole

Imports.

great part of the grain, that

exchange with the cultivators


ready money

to shopkeepers,

The

people of the country.

salt

to the

comes from Canara, and

Marattah
of

Betel-niit

the

in the

comes

dominions of Mysore.

way

a vast quantity passes this

territory.

The Marattah merchants, who

Betel-nut.

sold for

is

retail these articles to

iron used in the neighbourhood

from Chandra-gupty, and other places


Their

Some they

but the greater part

who again

and a

cloth,

used in the country.

is

now

are just

this place is greatly inferior to

neighbouring countries; which

is

here, say, that the

that of Sira, and the

in direct opposition to the infor-

mation of the people of Bangalore.

The

two countries may be different

for ihstanoe, the female e/e/-

/cfl/" is

as,

taste of the people in the

here preferred, while in some other countries the male

There

greater request.

price current given

me

is

at Bangalore.

The Marattah merchants

that they purchase all that they can get at Sira


totally inadequate to supply the

They

they can get.


ries,

and from hence

say, that
it is

is

in

no reason to doubt the accuracy of the

but, that

s^y,

being

demand, they must take whatever

none grows

in the

Marattah

territo-

carried to the most remote parts of their

dominion.

The cardamoms

Cardamoms.

that

grow here

they get at Sringa-giri, that

is,

Tlie garden pepper of Soonda

Pepper.
is

are of an inferior quality to

to the

and oiNagara

is

better than that which grows spontaneously,

Candy, that

is,

what

produce of Coorg.
of equal value, and

by three Pagodas a

in the proportion of ten to nine.

They say

also, that

merchants and commerce meet with every protection and encou-

ragement
even
Strata of
Jaydi

in the

in the

Marattah dominions.

Indeed,

most rapacious governments,

this

among
class

the Hindus,

of people

is

seldom molested.
i^

JQ^y

moist vallies here, a kind of white clay, mixed with small

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


of quartz,

bits

grounds.

comes

it

Jaydi
It

is

very commonly found under the

Its strata are

is

of rice- CHAPTER

soil

ground very

sterile.

It

is

called March

15.

used to white-wash the houses of the natives.

diffused in water to separate the sand and stones, and

is

xvil.

often several cubits in thickness, and, where

to the surface, render the

Munnu, and

229

mixed with a little Chunam, that


(Chimcoa Muddia Buch: MSS.);

then

is

to say, the ashes of Miiddi bark

is

for in this vicinity there

is

no

lime.

The Panchanga,

or astrologer of this place, gives

months following, the summer

solstice, the

very strong, with excessive rains


it is

rarely ever fair for an hour.

that

is,

stice,
is in

me

the following Weather.

In the month preceding, and the four

account of the weather.

winds are westerly, and

so that during these five

In the

five

months

following months,

two months before and three months after the winter

the winds are easterly, and of moderate force.

general fair ; but during the

month there

first

are

sol-

The Aveather
some showers,

and during the two next there are every morning heavy dews, and
In the two months following the vernal equinox, the

thick fogs.

winds are variable, but come mostly from the south.

At

first

they

are moderate, but they increase in strength toward the end of


this period,

At

and bring on the commencement of the rainy season.

present, toward the

end of the second period, the nights are

rather cool, with very heavy fogs in the morning.


clear,

The days

are

and very hot.

The two most unhealthy

seasons are, the two

first

rainy season, and the four months of cool weather.


hoAvever, the country

from birth to

its

its

my

servants are

now

been employed

all

times,

suffering

the 15th in taking the March

to-day went five cosses to Banawdsi.

deal of the country through which


cleared

Unhealthy.
^"^'

all

baneful influence.

Having

foregoing account,

At

extremely unhealthy for people not inured

dangerous air; and

considerably from
l6th March.

is

months of the

and the greater

part,

i6.

great ^nhTcolmpassed has been formerly "y-

although now waste, has not yet

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

230

CHAPTER been overgrown


^^iil/
March 16".

general contain

The woods, being young, do not

Avith trees.
tall trees

but

which the pepper-vine grows spontaneously. In

The

Teak.

greater part of the country

plough

Where

that

but in
is

many

is

to

the surface.

apparently good,

soil is

was some

this there

not too steep for the

places the Laterite rises

not the case, the

iri

passed through a stately forest, in

Banawasi,

Hydefs government, contained 500 hoijses, which are now reduced more than one half. Its walls are ruinous, and, although it
in

has been a place of great celebrity, do not appear to have been ever

of great extent.

It

is

now

radd river, after having

the town, and


small,

falls into

and muddy, with

Ikeri, passes

current

tiquary.

It is

leather,

which serve for ferry-boats.

to the purposes of

very
it is

com-

remained at Banuwdsi two days, having met with a Brahman

very curious in antiquities, who was named

who was
Linga.

Madu Lviga

Butta, and

priest (Pujdri) in the temple called Madugesxvara, to the

sanctity of which the celebrity of Banawasi

or

it is

but in the rainy season

only navigated, however, by the baskets covered with

merce.

on the east side of

At present

the Tiinga-bhadra.

little

no where fordable, and might be applied

MaduLinga,

The Va-

the residence of a Tahsildar.

come from

It

Maha

is

is

attributed by

Deva, of

whom my

antiquary

is

a most devout worshipper.

This temple had formerly very large endowments

very mean building,


Its priest

Madu

dedicated to Maducanata, one of the names of Isxcara,

was to

me

is still

good

in

and, although a

and much frequented.

repair,

the most interesting object about the place.

Although a person of the most austere and mortified


employs much time

in the

life,

and who

ceremonies of devotion, yet he had con-

siderable curiosity, and had been at great pains in studying and

copying the ancient inscriptions, both here, and at some places of


celebrity in the neighbourhood.
Banawhi.

Baiiawdsi,

he

Traytaia-yugam

yugam

its

says, in the first


it

was called

name was changed

Yugam was

called Coumodi ; in the

Jainti, or success

to Beindivi;

and

in the

in this

age

Duapar-

it is

called

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Vanav&si

231

the Sanskrit, and Banawasi in the vulgar language, as

CHAPTER

At the very commencement of this ,^^hj


age, it was for some time the residence of Dharma, the youngest of March \Q.
the five sons of Pandu ; and here several princes descended from
being situated in a

forest.

Trenetra Cadumba held their court.

me

Madii Linga gave

have been delivered

The most

copies of the following inscriptions, which

Bengal government.

to the

ancient by

and, unless there be

far,

the matter, which indeed

some mistake

in

almost certain, the most ancient in-

is

scription any where existing,

is

at the

temple Madughwara, and

contains ^ grant of lands to the god Maducanata, by Simhimna Bupa


of Yudishtara's family, dated in the year of the era of Yiidishtara

As the Christian

168.

era,

according to the usual reckoning of the

Brdhnmns, commences in the 3102 jtox oi Yudishtara,


tion was

made 4735

Another very ancient


great interval,

is

this inscrip-

years ago.
inscription, but following the other at a

also at the

temple of Maducanata.

It

is

dated in

the year Jeya of the era of Vicrama 96, in the reign of Vicrama Dit-

This answers to the 39th year of our Lord.

iya.

The next most

ancient inscription, of which he gave

tory.

Dharma Rdya, dwelt at

Yudishtara, or

wards, during the reign of Vira Belalla,


capital of Karnata.

The

ber of inscriptions.

Two

tara

me

a copy,

Balagami, a place south-east from hence in the Mysore terri-

is at

one year

and

after-

immense num-

of these are dated in the reign of Yudish-

and the others are

all

in the reigns oH Jain princes, Avho,

till

Madu

Linga, expelled the fol-

the time of Sankara, and Rani' Anuja,

continued to be the governing power.

am now

it

was for some time the

ruins are said to contain an

early in this Yiigam, according to

lowers of the Vedas, and

it

The

inscription of

which

treating contains a grant of lands to the goddess Renuca,

mother of Parasu Rama. Her temple


dra-gupty.

The date

is

is,

however, situated at Chan-

in the year of Sal. 90, or A.

reign of Trenetra Cadumba.

D.

16^-,

in the

have many doubts concerning the

Inscriptioua.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

232

CHAPTER
XVII.

v,^.^/^
March

i(S.

antiquity of this inscription.


.

It

is

said to mention, that, before the

time of this Trenetra Cadumba, there had been fourteen Cadumba


R/iyas,

aud twenty-one of the family of the Barbaraha ; and that

him there would be seven Cadumba Rajas, and Vira Bojah


Vassundara, a Raja who, according to the Brdhmans, has not yet

after

who

appeared, but

is

soon to come, and who, after having expelled

all

Melenchas and other

all

parts of Bharata-khanda.

restore the true worship ia

infidels, is to

must have been written

When

stated,

Cadumba Rdjds mentioned by Ramuppa,

my

specified in the writing,

Hindu antiquary

he

in

list

and,

twenty-one Jtantri

as their

exact number

is

doubts by no means discomposed the

said, that this

ascertained by prophecy

showed me a

that the inscription

after the last of the

matter could have easily been

in order to

remove

my

doubts,

of monarchs extracted from the eighteen Puranas,

which the Mussulman kings o^ Delhi were mentioned. Any reply

to this could only

have given offence

hue the circumstance shows,

that either these books usually attributed to Fi/dsa are of recent


fabrication, or

Madu

have suffered gross interpolations.

Li)}ga was, however, so far from looking

upon the power

of foretelling future events as a proof of supernatural authority derived from divine favour, that he gave

me

copy of an inscription

came from Balagami, and which he says is prophetical, and yet acknowledges that it was composed by a Jain
Guru, who by intense study had acquired the art of prophecy. A
on stone, which

also

copy of what^js

said to be

the prophetical part of this inscription

I delivered with the others; the rtm?i\n(\t\' JMadu

think worth copying.

The prophecy he

the British arms in India

and

Livga did not

applies to the success of

says, that before the year

1900, the English are to possess the whole country from the

of

Sal.

snowy

The author of the inscription in quesJamadeya, Guru to Maha Sholia, or


who was sovereign king of tlie five great

mountains, to Ramesxcaram.
tion

is

S/ioluJt

said to

have been

Muru

Raja, a Jain prince,

divisions of the world.

He

lived since the time oi Salivahanam-;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


and

my

233

many extraordinary things of


unbelieving Guru. I am at a great loss

antiquary relates

prince, and of his

for this circumstance, as

shipper of Siva.

Madu Linga

to

account

it

by supposing, that he

is

inwardly a Jain, which does not prevent him from worshipping the

Linga

However

as a representation of a Devata.

that

may

be,

he

gravely relates, that Sholia Rdjd permitted none of his subjects to


die

till

they were a hundred years old

and

also, that his

Guru one

day, about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, told the sun to stop, and the

After three hours the Guru allowed

luminary immediately obeyed.


it

which

to set,

movement

accordingly did at the usual time by a sudden

it

The inscription in question was composed


when the prophecies in it came to be

to the west.

by Muru Jamadeya,
fulfilled, all

that,

future ages might have evident proof of his learning.

Another inscription

engraven on a stone

is

at the

temple of Tala-

leswara in Hanagul, a place in the Savanuru district (Taluc), which


is

The date

probably the Shanoor of Major RennelL

the conceit of a couplet, but was interpreted to be


the year Jeya.

The reigning prince

is

is

Sal.

involved in
1

ISO,

being

Cadumba Rdya, and must

have been a descendant of the Jeantri Cadumba monarchs, who


even then retained a portion of their dominions.

The next

inscription

from Banawdsi.

is

at a place called

dated Anunda

Cupatwa, which

lies east

1297 (A. D. 137 f), in the


reign of Vira Buca Ruya of Hasinazvali, which is the Sanskrit name
It

is

Sal.

of Anagundi, a city on the bank of the Tunga-bhadra, opposite

to-

Vijaya-nagara.

The next

inscription

is

engraven on a stone

(Busty) in the same place, Cupatura.


which, as
for 1437

before mentioned,

as it

is

at a Jain

temple

It is dated in Sal. 1337,

probably an error of the copyist

is

in the reign of

Achuta Rdya, Narasingha Rdya,

and Krishna Rdya.


It

would appear, that until about

parts continued numerous.

Vol.111.

Among

this period

the Jain in these

other proofs, I

Hh

CHAPTER

\^y-^

March
apparently a zealous wor-

is

can only account for

infidel

tliis

may mention.

i6.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

Z3i

CHAPTER
^^^'-

March

that a valuation of
])oth included,

16'.

Rai/aru, appears to

Gauda.
gavi

Nagara and

have been conducted by a Jain

Gopa

officer,

engraved on stone at Balagami, or Bala-

is

which

it,

Vcreda,

have been made by the orders of Krishna

to

This valuation

and a copy of

the country between

all

and said

procured from Madii Linga, accom-

panies the other inscriptions.

The next
Paradavi,

The

inscription

Sal. 1474, in

in a

is

dated

is

Deva Maha Rdya.

engraven on a stone at Banawasi, and

last inscription also is

dated Vilumbi of

temple at Banawasi, and

the reign of Vencatadri

Sal. 1501, in

the reign of Imiidy Arasuppa Nayaka

which fonfirms the chronology of the Gwn^ of that family


the account which he gave me while I M'as at their capital.

oi'Sud/ia,

in

Having assembled the

State ofapiicultuio

ill

the

open part of
Huundu.

government, they gave


agriculture

cultivators in presence of the officers of

me

the following account of the state of

which may be considered

as applicable to the eastern

and more open parts of Soonda.

Every
is

Bullae

Seers.

76j cubical inches.

The

contains 20 Bullas

heaped

as usual, contains

fore,

equal to 2yV5%- bushels.

is

mate the seed and produce


the Bulla of which
bushels.

is

is

is

The value of

rate of 10^La_

husk,

sold

By

that in use here

sell

rough

this at present is

pence a bushel.

is

when

Seer,

rice

by another,

36^

equal to 80 Seers, or which contains

6 Pagodas, which

is

at the

Rice again, when freed from the

by a Candaca whose Bulla contains 32

which

The

Candaca, there-

the farmers esti-

this Candaca,

but they

equal to 22^: bushels. This at present

Rupees

One Candaca

Grain mea'
sures.

village has a different measure for grain

as follows

sells for

Seers,

at the rate of 2*. 2^d. the bushel,

be higher than the price at Seringapatam.

The

or which

6^ Pagodas, or 25

and

is

said to

difference of price

shows the enormous expense which attends the operation of re-

moving the husks, owing

to

the ignorance of mechanism

among

the natives; for only one half of rough rice consists of husk.

Here, and

all

toward the east side

oi'

Soonda

Ray ada,

the great

MYSORE, CANAllA, AND MALABAR.


obrecf of cultivation

is

rice

as

toward the west the farmers are chiefly CHAPTEU

measured two

occupied with plantations.


sible, to ascertain

any thing

may be

XVII.
fields, in

By measuring a great extent an average


Ravenshaw but it will be

satisfactory.

found, that some

fields

by the

are alleged

cultivators to require

Great allowances

seed than others of equal extent.

less

must be made,
of the farmers

in a point
;

but

inattentive, as to

order, if pos-

still

even of such importance, to the ignorance


I

do not suppose them to be so grossly

make such

a difference in the seed actually sown.

I rather suppose, that Avhat they call a Candacd's

to do with the real quantity of seed,

of lowering their burthens.

which

One of

is

sowing has nothing

concealed with a view

the fields which I measured

contained 72,698 square feet for the nominal Candaca, -which


the rate of l-rsVo bushel an acre.

The other

is

48,749 square feet a Candaca, or at Sf bushels an acre. These

which

plots of

in the

Ragy ground having been

revenue accompts was

still

me

sowing, but actually required more seed.


culation, I therefore prefer the last

The

rains are not so

:seasons

and a moist

heavy

soil,

fields

have arisen
first,

original rate of

its

As a foundation

measured

as to the

to

stolen into the

kept at

at

was at the rate of

field

"were contiguous, and the drfi^erence appeared to

from two

for cal-

field.

westward

but, in ordinary

are sufficient to bring to maturity a crop

of rice that requires six months to ripen.

Where

the soil

is

very

.absorbent, small tanks are formed, to keep a supply for a few days

that

may

highest

occasionally happen to be without rAin.

fields are

<.,^,^.y-^

the rate of seed and produce, but without getting March

struck, as has been done by Mr.

one half

235

few of the

cultivated with a kind of rice that ripens in three

months; but the natives here consider

as

totally useless

much

land that might be easily formed into terraces, like the Mackey
land of Kankana, and of which the

soil is

apparently good.

The

ground never gives two crops of rice in one year, although, by


means of tanks, a constant succession of crops might be obtained

rice

from the lower parts of the

vallies.

This kind of land

is

divided

i6.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

256

CHAPTER

into

^^^^'

ones.

March

i6.

is

two sorts the Soru, or low fields and the Bisu, or higher
Both are cultivated in the same way, and the only difference
;

in the quantity

of produce.

The

rices are cultivated

six

months

on the low

fields

(Soru); and

on the best of the higher land (Bisu); and are the following

Doda Honasu.
Sana Honasu.

Mulary.

Can Chinna
Sail

Calli

Butt a.

Mota

Hulliga.

Sidu Sail.
jlsidi Butta.

Chinta Punny.

All these are large grained.

Sana Butta, a small grain, and rather more valuable than the
others; but

it

is

found to answer on very few

Experience

soils.

shows, that certain fields agree best with certain kinds of rice, and

each

The

of course sown with the kind only that gives most return.

is

natives have no rule to ascertain this a priori ; and

field is

brought into cultivation, they must find

The manner of

cultivating these kinds of rice

diately after harvest, the field

is

(The plough of this placeis delineated in Plate

by drawing over the

named

yoked

XXIX.

is

is

when anew

out by experience.
as follows.

Imme-

ploughed lengthwise and across.

clods are then broken

Coradu, which

it

XXVI.
field

to a pair of oxen,

and

Fig. 71).

The

an instrument
is

represented

The field is then allowed to rest exposed


to the air until the month preceding the summer solstice, or until
the rains commence, when its soil is loosened by the hoe drawn by
oxen and called Heg Cuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig. 75); and the seed
in Plate

is

Fig. 72.

sown without preparation by means of a Curigy, or drill (Plate


Fig. 73). The four bills of this implement are secured by

XXVI.

bolts of iron passing


;fastened.

The

through a beam, to which the yoke-rope

perforations, for the seed to pass through

is

from the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


cup, are an inch in diameter

After having been sown, the

field

the Cuntay, which

kills

is

Avater

very thick, chapter

allowed to run off as

is

field is

hoed with

Eight days afterwards the young

toar inches high, and the field

hoed between the

is

drills

with a hoe drawn by oxen, and called Harty, or Nir Cuntay, which
is

delineated in Plate

XXVIII.

throws the earth toward the

Bamboos

yoked

is

This

Fig. 76.

After

drills.

to a pair of oxen,

field,

this

the

is

This

is

drawn over

When

and removes the grass without injuring the corn.

six inches high, if there be rain, the water

kept inundated

field is

field

the grass, and

a bunch of prickly

and the driver stands on a

plank above the thorns, to give them weight.


the

kills

this,

but, if the

is

confined, and

weather should be dry, the

must again be hoed with the Harty Cuntay, and harrowed with

Whenever the

the bunch of Bamboos.

field

begins to be inundated,

must be again hoed with the same implement, and smoothed with
At
the Coradu, which acts in some measure like a rolling-stone.
the end of the third month, the field is drained, and the weeds are
it

removed. The water

weeds spring
however,

is

resembling
knife.

is

again confined

up, the field

but in fifteen days,

not always necessary. In the


rice,

comes

In the seventh

up,

field in handfulls.

It

fifth

is

For three days


is

more

if
:

this,

month, a grass, much

and must be carefully removed with a

month the crop

cut close by the ground.


the

must be again drained and cleaned

reaped, and the straw

it is

is

allowed to remain on

then thrown into loose heaps, and after-

wards tied up in small sheaves, which are stacked on some airy


place; and in the course of three
feet of oxen.

when any comes,


is

months

All this time there


it

is

it is

trodden out by the

seldom any rain; and even

seldom injures the reaped corn.

The

grain

always preserved in the husk, and beaten out as wanted for

use.

Any

^J^^,^

it IMardi

the weeds without injuring the seed that

then just beginning to sprout.


is

fall

manured with cow-dung, and

Eight days after having been sown, the

falls.

rice

must

so that the seed

The

smoothed with the Coradu.

is

337

omission in these steps of cultivation produces a great

16'.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

SS8

Ten

diminution of the produce.

seeds, the farmers say,

crop on low land, and 7 seeds on the higher


March

16.

1/.

1*.

The

and of the latter, 17to ^"shels, worth nearly


of revenue say, that the produce is about a

7id.;

officers

Much

more.

party say
relations

who

The kind of rice


The

produce
Sugar-cane.

have either lands of their

that

is

owii, or

sown on the more elevated

grain

is

nave

parts of the

called Va-

is

of the same value with the others.

similar, only it

is

from

is

Sugar-cane

is

five to

Its

is

seven seeds.

raised on the rice-ground, but in very small quan-

and the whole

tities,

is

made

The ground

into Jagory.

must have a Tank containing water enough


twice after

it

\\'\z\\

month

t\\t

is

called the Hulocabo, or straw cane

Maracabo o? Bangalore.

after the winter solstice, and

canes give a

Maund

It
is

is

fit

for

it

to irrigate the field

has been planted, and once before the crop

The kiad used


^a.mQ

l^d.

part

sown eight days later, and all the


of the operation must succeed each other more rapidly. The

cultivation
steps

1.5*.

fifth

are deeply interested.

(Bisu) high land, and which ripens in three months,


rangully.

At

reliance cannot, however, be placed upon what either

as all the officers

a good

of the former produces 25j bushels, worth

an acre

rate,

this

is

fields called Bisu.

is

and

reaped.
it is

the

planted in the second

cut within the year.

1400

of Jagory, and a Candaca of land will produce

21,000 canes, or 15 Maunds of 44 Seers, tach weighing 24 elephant

Dubs. The produce of an acre, by


of Jagory.
roots,

Some people allow

and thus get what

this

account,

the cane to

m Jamaica

'\s

is

only about 357

lb.

grow up again from the

called a crop

of Ratoons.

This produces only half of the above mentioned quantity of Jagory.

Between every two crops of sugar must intervene two of


which are

as

ricej

productive as usual.

At Banawdsi, no second crop of any kind

is

taken from the rice

ground.
Sterility of
tiie

higher

In the eastern parts of Soonda, a very small quantity of the grains


called dry

is

cultivated, but

none toward the west. This cultivation

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

Q3

was formerly much more extensive; but the rice ground being CHAPTER

and the whole even of that not being cultivated,

jnost profitable,

o>ving to a want of people and stock, the dry-field

much
I

neglected.

have already

parts, there

The

fields

said, that all

but the natives

vj^v-si^

of course March

i(J.

used for dry grains are not levelled.

over the Raj/ada, even in

a great extent of land apparently

is

is

fit

its

western

for the purpose

by experience, that the grain


Experience is their sole guide

allege, that they fiixl

will thrive only in particular spots.

they have no rule by which they can at sight discriminate the


barren from the fertile land.

am

inclined to think, that this

one of the absurd notions prevalent among

and that in a well watered country, such


is

not rocky, or the land too steep,

it

as this

will be

is,

wherever the

certain field having been found by experience

taken from

A month
the ground
Corafifw

it;

fit

is

field is

and produces

is

The month

is

is

folio

sown

^ai-

Ragy.

second ploughing.

Roxb.

o^^^*^ '"

..

It ripens in

month preceding the summer


first rain.

The seed

two months,

On

solstice, the field Ragy, or the

Eight days afterwards

or about the l6th day

it

is

it

gets a cwocmus

smoothed with

the same implement, and two or three days afterwai'ds

it is

ploughed

After another interval of two or three days, furrows,

at a span's distance, are


is

^. '''^ ^'^''*-

five seeds.

ploughed with the

a third time.

foriloo-

rain, Huts' Elk

\the

then smoothed with the sam

as thick as that of

year, in the

the Ragy

fit

ploughed three times, and sm'

before mentioned.

sown twice

Next

Cultivation

three years

Huts' Ellu, Ragy, fallow.

nox, the seed of the Huts' Ellu

and the

for the cul-

before or after midsummer, acco


is

soil

found productive.

tivation of Ragy, the following succession of err


is

is

unskilful farmers;

all

drawn throughout the

then mixed with some cow-dung

field.

The seed of

and at a span's dis-

tance from each other, small lumps of the mass, containing from

The

field is

then

smoothed with the Coradu before mentioned. In about

fifteen

days

eight to twenty seeds, are dropt into the furrows.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S40

afterwards,
is

March

16".

when the

plants are four or five inches high,

About

of prickly Bamboos.

between the

drills are

with the Coradu.

produces 20

fold.

fifteen days

In five months the

In

sured a

field, said to

this,

Its

produce of

is

Huts'" E/lu

again smoothed

is

conies to maturity, and

the neglect of manure.

sow one Colaga and

parts of a bushel, and

field

Rngy

the greatest imperfection, besides the

An

to contain 33,516 square feet.

^^

afterwards, the intervals

ploughed, and the

usual want of proper implements,

it

the field

hoed with the Cuntay, and afterwards harrowed with the bunch

a half of

/i<7^j/,

mea-

and found

acre at this rate sows about

produces about 5\ bushels of Ragy.


is

half that of Ragy, and the seed

it

double.
Cultivation
ol (liy field
fit

for

Horse-

gram.

By

experience, other

cultivated

Rkiims pal-

me

cbriiti.

found

for the cultivation of

fit

nilar rotation of Huridi,

i'

Sometime'
Harulu, or

fields are

HuruU, or Ho' '-gram; and Handu, or the

For 7

Ricinns,

'd

is

ploughed four times

ths following the

vhs furrows are

..

in

summer

ootlied with the Coradu

sa:.

the

month

solstice.

above mentioned.

drawn throughout the

In each intersection are placed two seeds, and the M'hole

On

smoothed with the same implement.

come up; on

pre-

At the
field

and crossing each other at right angles.

atone cul.

hoed

fallow^

consist of the Harulu.

cedi'

In the

These are

Handu, and

is

again

the tenth day the plants

the fifteenth the intervals between the rows must be

The

Avith the Cuntay.

plant does not rise above two cubits

high, and produces four seeds.

The crop season continues during


solstice. The oil is extracted

the two months preceding the winter


entirely

by boiling, and four Seers of seed give one of oil, but with

the seed the measure


for the lamp.
Huruli,
Horse- ^ram,
or Dolk/ios
biflOTUS.

Then

in the

is

heaped.

The

oil is

used for medicine and

After the Harulu comes a fallow.

month preceding the summer

ploughed twice, and smoothed with the Coradu.


ceding the autumnal equinox, the

field is

solstice the field

is

In the month pre-

again ploughed, sown

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

241

broad-cast, and smoothed with the same implement.


In three CHAPTER
months the grain ripens, and three seeds are reckoned a good v^,,-^^

March

crop.

field said to

sow 3

and 3j of Harulu, measured


The seed required for an acre will be of Hu-

24,780 square feet.

Seers of Hiiruli,

l6.

Small value
ground.

yVo parts of a bushel, and the produce -^^-^ parts of a bushel, or


deducting seed ^^. Horse-gram sells here at 15 Seers for the
ruli

The value of

Rupee, or for 3s. 9^d. a bushel.


acre, deducting the seed,

therefore about

is

Harulu required for an acre


ducing

The

be

The seed of

9jd.

^Vo'o parts

of a bushel, pro-

of a bushel.

,oVq parts

Avill

the produce of an

1*.

'

cattle of ,Sbot?a are of a rather larger breed than those of

Kankana or Haiga ; but they

are greatly inferior to

Cattle.

those of the

country to the eastward, whence many are brought for the plough.
Buffaloes are here

more used than oxen.

There are

sheep, goats, swine, nor asses, and very few horses.


season, that

the
is

summer

is,

no

In the dry

from the month preceding the shortest day, until

solstice, the cattle are fed

preferred to that of rice.

mer

in Soonda

solstice, while there

are allowed hay

banks separating the


totally useless.

is

made of

on straw, and that of Ragy

In the two months following the sum-

much

labour going forward, the cattle

the soft grass which grows on the

rice-fields

that of the hills

For the milch cattle the hay

with the bran of

rice.

is

is

little

considered

boiled,

as.

and mixed

During the three remaining months the

cattle are allowed to pasture.

In the dry Aveather, the cattle are folded on the

fields

in the Manure.

rainy season they are taken within doors, and as a manure for the
fields their

dung

is

and mixed with ashes, and the soil


Those who have no gardens allow no litter:

collected,

of the farmer's house.

but the Haiga Brdhmans, for the use of their gardens,


cattle at

The two manures thus formed


Vol.

litter

the

one season with fresh leaves, and at another with dry grass.

III.

are kept separate, and applied to


I

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

242

CHAPTER
^'^1'

different purposes.

manure

Avant of attention to

is

a stiiking

feature in the grain farmers oi Soonda.


All the arable land in Soonda

govcrmnent

considered as the property of the

is

but the value of every estate

as a tenant pays his rent,

it is

his heirs out of their possessions.


his right to

It

occupy the farm by

(Votay) mortgage to any person

money.

is

fixed

and so long

not customary to turn either him or


true, that

is

he cannot transfer

may transfer it by
(Aduvacara) who will advance

sale,

but he

There are two kinds of mortgage.

In the one the Adu-

xacara advances nearly the value of the property, cultivates

pays the taxes. This loan


that expires, the

is

made

money must be

for a stipulated time

repaid. If the

it,

and,

and

when

mortgagee has neg-

lected the weeding, arbitrators will fix a certain reduction to be

made from

the debt, on account of the injury which his neglect has

done to the property.

He

provement

field,

indeed, a

tion with rice,

is

is,

where the tenant borrows money on

cent,

at such

an

interest, generally

from Ij to 2

per mensem, and that he will pay the interest monthly, and

The mortgager

at such a period will repay the capital.

continues to cultivate the lands and to pay the taxes.

discharge the debt

when

land, pays the revenue,


is

his

and gives a bond, stating that he has borrowed so much money

on such and such lands


per

once regularly brcaght into cultiva-

supposed to be incapable of farther amelioration.

The other mortgage


land,

can claim nothing on the score of im-

it

in this case

If he cannot

becomes due, the mortgagee takes the

and keeps the

profits for the interest

but

it

always redeemable by the original tenant, should his circumstances

ever enable him to repay the debt.


Land-tax.

The revenue

is

paid entirely in money, at from one to four TtM-

pees for the Candaca, according to the old valuation

places the quantity

accompts.

The

sown

The reason

dry-field pays

is

double of what

assigned for this

is,

is

but in some

rated in the revenue

that such lands are poor.

no revenue whatever; but a certain quantity

is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


annexed

to each estate oF rice-land, as an

farmer.

Of the two

encouragement for the CHAPTER

measured, one paid at the rate of


^^''"^'

the other at the rate of 2-/oV Rupees an acre ; the


equal to 4*. 0\d., and the last to 5s. %^d. The gross produce

Rupees, and

first

fields that I

243

^^

have already stated, on the report of the farmers, to he Avorth


\5s. to 1/. 1*. an acre. This calculation, and the custom of

from

lending money on mortgage, are a clear proof that the tax


derate, and that

enough of the property remains with

mo-

is

,the actual

cultivator, not only as a reward for his trouble, but to render his

land a valuable property.

farmer M'ho has

ploughs

five

is

these he must keep six men and


cattle;

six

Farmers,

who

Size of farms.

women, and ten labouring

and at seed-time and harvest he must hire additional

bourers.
large,

With

esteemed a rich man.

la-

are not B?'d/imam, unless their farms be

work the whole with

their

own

families

but rich

men must

hire servants, or keep slaves; and, to hold their plough, Brdhnians

must always have people of the low

This

casts.

is

a kind of

work

that even a Halga Brdlnnan will not perform.

,-,,,,

A man

slave gets daily 2 Seers of

rough

Condiiion of

"

10.0-;

the slaves.

handkerchief, a blanket, and piece of cloth worth


2 Rupees

yearly

about 2d bushels worth

rice, or

Pagoda

in

money

Six C'ffWflcaj of roLiah rice at harvest

14

The women get one piece of

O^-

0|
6

7|

cloth annually, and a

meal of ready dressed victuals on the days that they


work, which

Hired

men

may amount

annually to

get four Seers of rough rice a day, M'orth

8
less

than Wa"es

three half-pence.

The farmers

say, that,

'^'^s

Mith a stock of

cultivate thirteen Candacas of land.

The

six'

ploughs, a

officers

man can

of government

of

'"^n.

Quantity of
vated by one

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

"244

CHAPTER

plough

say, that three CawJacfl* for a

is

the

common reckoning;

but even this cannot be received, unless we suppose the ground

more productive than the farmers

For, supposing all the

confess.

eighteen Candacas to be of a good quality, and to produce ten seeds,


the whole value of the crop would be 2]

of six

men and women slaves,

/.

\5s. 2d.;

and the support

not to mention seed, rent,

&c. would come to 16/. 19*. 9d.

The people here

cattle,

taking any extraordinary trouble with their lands; and,


suppose, cultivate with a similar stock as

much as

where about seven acres may be considered

work

for

one plough.

We may,

is

&c.

are far from

done

should

in Bengal,

as

the usual rate of

therefore, allow

between thirty and

forty Candacas at least for six ploughs, or double that which the
officers

Mr. Read's
account of
this part of
his district.

of revenue stated.

Being now about


shall

conclude what

to enter the territories of the


I

have to say concerning

my

from Mr. Read's answers to

queries,

Mysore Raja,

Sooiida,

with extracts

which have been collected

with great precision and ability from the reports of the native
officers.
Soil.

Mr. Read

states the proportion of sterile

and productive

lands,

in the four districts (Talucs) of Soonda, in the following proportions,

supposing each to be divided into a hundred parts.

Produce of
waste lands.

Talucs.

Land capable of

Supa

12

88

Soonda, or Sttdha

16

84-

Banawasi

SO

Billighy

SO

80

The produce of

Mawid

the waste lands Mr.

weighs 24-iVo

'l^

^i^d

is

cultivation.

Read

Sterile lands.

states as follows.

divided into 40 Seers,

The

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

Tabic.

245

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

46

CHAPTER
-"^^'IJ-

The stock employed


Read,

is.

in tlie

country

at present,

according to Mr.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

24?

^ o^ ^

-n
CO o
o*
*o GO -^ ;o
CO c<

'~o

o
t-t
I
I

Much

SJJODS
JO '/jfcy
SllOJ

JO 'yrpi>nc
(11CU.S)

pEO] S.UEtU X3J


(QS..E,)

O"

pi!U[S,UBLU^Py

^^ jO

^piinvi][

'spumpi 9 JO

spunt>!\' SI

JO

5;?;;;a-

00

r- rl
I

'O

"1

C^ CO C)

O O 'O o
O

cy "O t^ (N

OD

"-I

JO <pvpy

11

([[BUIS)

Io-

(,3j.,)
peOI S.UEtU J3J

m'3l3MSlfn)[iz

^f'

JO spiinvj^

9 JO
speo] >|DOiina
spunvjfli

spunuj/f Zi

JO j^p;jv

5^

:.i-i^llii|li-ggi:r;^|Z.is|
33

>-<CI01-*<0'Ot-.C10C50-'<M!n-*.

S^U

iG,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

248

CHAPTER
XVII.

^^^.^^^
March

l6.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


O

lllf

-^r-i

*0

"

r-t
1

00"--f'COO

PH!>.^

'O CO r) l^

v.OOccco^'0'OCO-*'-r
1^ 0<
-t-

or CO 'O

'O 'O 0

Ooccoc/^'^O

249

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

250

CHAPTER
XVll.

March

18.

Sth March.

try.

Chandragiiti.

entered the territory of the Mysore Raja, and

The country through which

cultivated.

great part of

now overgrown with

it is

have not yet had time to arrive at a great height.


or Chandra-guti,

is

also called

taken to distinguish

is

peaked

house of

The

hill.

simply Guti ; care must therefore be

It

formed one of the

and has a

Ikeri,

fort,

going round

of the natives says, that this

fable

incarnation of the deity hid himself

may perhaps be

It

from a tradition of the

my own part,

among

the rocks of this

able to discover the god,

to its present size, very

hill

hill

was

moon from
is

the Racsha Jdlasunda had defeated Krishna, that

The enraged demon, not being


moon.

acqui-

due course; whence the name of the place

in her

When

first

which stands on a high

formerly of an immense height, and prevented the

derived.

which

trees,

Chandra- gupti,

from Gutti, a place of some note situated at

it

a distance toward the north.


sitions of the

the

passed

and would appear to have been at one time almost entirely

level,

Appearance
of the coun-

went to Chandra- gupti.

much

to the satisfaction of the

thought, that this fable

may have

arisen

having been formerly a volcano.

hill

hill.

consumed

For

think that these stories are so monstrous, that no-

thing can be drawn from them, but a commiseration for the credulity

of mankind.

In times far posterior to those of Krishna

a place of great celebrity

been the residence of H-enetra Cadumba Rdya, on the

am encamped.
buildings, still mark the
palace

lost its

fered

consequence.

much from an

this

was

the town at the foot of the hill having

well,

spot.

About

site

of whose

and some faint traces of walls and

On

the

fall

of this dynasty the place

a hundred and fifty years ago,

invasion by a

it

suf-

Mussulman named Seyd Assaripha.

In the time of Hyder, Somashecara Nayaka, Polygar of BilUghy,


destroyed

it.

Soon afterwards the commandant (Killadar) betrayed

the fort to Purseram

(Parasn-Ruma) Bhozv

afterwards he was compelled to restore


bitants

had no molestation,

who held

it

it.

From

but seven months


that time the inha-

until the troubles occasioned

by Dundia,

almost a month. It at present contains about 100 houses.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


To

tlie

country

eastward of the
waste,

is

crops the ground


that the soil
all

is

is

which

mixed with
ore

is

sula

to speak decidedly

to say,

it is a

It

is

The

a hill producing iron

is

It is

found

Angada-puram
is

less

is

congluti-

4*.;

masses of

little

in the Avork

and they

all

have an

forges,

is

abundance of ore

but in these

no people who understand the process.

common throughout
In

the fort

is

built

is

a white granite without

trees

Haiga.

The nature of

It

the minerals there and

is

some sandal-wood of a very good

grows on dry hard ground, where of course the forest

do not arrive

at

any great

size.

It is

from the seed which the birds disperse.


order to regulate the market properly,

never planted, but grows

In
it

.Hj/r/er'*

government,

was cut by the

officers

in

of

revenue (Amildars); and, after having been divided into proper


billets,

Strata.

is

indeed quite similar.

this district (Taluc) there

quality.

is

why none are mentioned in the public accompts


which much iron is smelted. The workmen say,

The rock on which

is

Iron ore.

extraneous matter than

observable strata, exactly like that of Jamal-ahad, and which

here

^'^'^-

Malabar. The

There being no tax on the

that in Billighy and Sudlia, there


districts there are

in

Every man employed

pays to government two Rupees, or about

of this Rdi/ada, in

neiohbour-

usually smelted in the penin-

broken into small pieces, and the

equal share of the produce.

is.

in veins inter-

black sand ore, which here

iron are picked out of the clay.

perhaps the reason

natives allege

on the subject.

nated by clay into a mass, and contains

^common.

..^IL^

without actual experiment,

wrought to some extent.

Laterite, like the ore of

is

CHAPTER

of

I suspect that the prin-

soil is rich.

in the cultivators; but

of the same nature with what


that

the

Much

have never seen stronger stubble, and

coss north from Chandra-gupti


is

much of

and between every two March

allowed three years fallow.

very poor.

would be rash

About a
ore,

is

outward appearance the

cipal defect
it

Chandra-gupti, although

liill

in a better condition than Soonda.

under Ragy, which pays no revenue

it is

to

it is

251

was sold on the account of government.

Purseram Bhoxo

Sandalwood.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

252

CHAPTER cut
^^"'
,

Maixli IS.

all

inir it

last

that he could, and the remainder was

out to merchants.

much

injured

year; but three years hence there will be some more

market.

The

rent-

b\-

All that was s;ood for any thintr was cut

cjuantity procured last cutting

lit

for the

Mas about 40 Candies,

oi to Ciitcha Maunds, each weighing about 26

lb. Its price is commonly about 30 Pagodas, or 120 Rupees, a Candy. The following is
considered to be the pro])cr management. The trees, after having

been

cut, are allowed to

remain

are then taken into a house


sandal, or heart,

is

cut into

in

billets,

is

removed, and the

The

and stored.

A\\ the persons

roots are

from the

up, and oil can be extracted from them, as well as

and the cuttings of the stem.

They

the woods for one mouth.

the white M'ood

who extract

dug

chips,

the

oil

are Mussulmans.
March

19.

19th March.
village.
fine;

and the

proof of

went three cosses

to Sunticopa,

The country through which


its

trees,

passed

by which much of

it

is

not having been long waste.

overgrown, are low, a

The

been enclosed, and the cultivation of dry grains


stood, the
rice

ground being cultivated once only

grounds are tolerably well occupied.

or dry-ginger-

by nature very

is

It

have never

fields
is

in

not at

all

under-

four years.

The

probably would an-

swer good purposes to bring here, from Priya-pattana, a colony to


cultivate Car' Ragy, and to send thither a colony of

No

mans, to form Betel-nut plantations.

Haiga Bruh-

tanks are required for the

rice grounds; but in this district of C/;rtr/ra-^?//i, there are

The

small ones, for the use of gardens.

rice lands suffer

many
much

from the inundations of the Varadd, which frequently sweep away


the crops.

Of

course, those near the river let very low, 5 Candacas,

or 300 Seers sowing, being only taxed at four Rupees.

Where the

inundations do not reach, the lands let at from two to four Rupees
a Candaca.

The

of land which
MaluTani, or
Malawais,

^cnimcnt"^*

is

natives acknowledge twelve seeds as the produce

properly laboured and manured.

The most numerous


customs

class

r-

or

inhabitants are Halcpecas, whose

described while in Canara. There are also

many of rather

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

2.53

Most of CHAPTER

a low class of Sivabhactars, called Mulavaru, or Malaxvars.


the Gaudasare of this class

and the father o? Sedasiva Nayaka was

a Malawar, the Gaiida of Kilidi.

change of government from


say, that

first

fever, a disease that

This

by a cruel invasion of the Marat-

headed by the Peslava, and afterwards by a sickness

by the goddess Havali.

19.

descendants to Hyder ; but they

not above a tenth part of the inhabitants remain.

devastation was occasioned,


tahs

The

his

X VJI
vJ^.-'O

people do not complain of the M^rch

inflicted

This appears to have been a remittent

is still

very prevalent

but of late

its

virulence

has considerably abated.

In this neighbourhood the village god

which Ska
sacrifices,

He

rides.

is

which are held

The

(Gaudas).

to the side of

deity,

and

offer

entirely abstain
Saktis

Nandi, or the bull on Worship

abhorrence by the Sivablutctar chiefs

of

the'j3nsfl
'^'^^

"f

'l^*?

Halepccas and IVIiaUiaru offer bloody sacrifices to

Marima, and the other

go

in

is

the Baszva, and receives no

also called

some
it

votaries

put up a stone which represents the

From

the blood.

this

worship the Sivabhactars

and under their government

The

but have no temples.

Sakiis,

river,

tlie

temples of

tlie

were called Butagalhi Champadi, or devil's huts, a name which

the Mussulmans did not change.

20th March.
the country

went three cosses

to Kilidi.

The greater

part of March

20.

pretty level; but the higher grounds seem to be o/thrcounentirely neglected, although the soil is in general apparently good. 'O'-

Most of the

is

trees are small,

owing

to their being

where they are aged, they have grown


pepper vines.

young; but

to a large size,

in places

and support

Tippoo prohibited the produce of these from being

gathered, and of course the woods supporting them were neglected

but some pains having

last

year been bestowed, there

is

now

a toler-

many gardens o{' Areca


among the Arecas neither 5e/e/The ^rec^f* are planted wherever

able crop. In the neighbourhood of Kilidi are

palms, in which pepper


/eo/'nor

there

is

cardamoms are

is

raised

but

cultivated.

a supply of water, without regard to the exposure

are sheltered from the west and south

by several rows of

but they

trees.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

254

here found

a.

Brahman, named Bayluru Dwuppa, whose ancestors

have been the hereditary writers of the chronicles of the Kilidi


March

20.

thcKllidi
fiimily.

He engaged

family.
Paditti.

It

to give

tains

400 Slokams, or diStichs

note

among

the Hindus,

copy of the work


into the.

me

the family book, called Kilidi

it is

to Purnea,

for, like all

He

poetical.

who was

modern language and

Raya

and character oi Karnata, and con-

in the old dialect

is

so

the other works of any


afterwards forwarded a

good

as to

add a translation

them have
The family of the hisland, to the amount of sixty

character, and both of

been delivered to the Bengal government.


toriographer enjoyed an Enam, or free

Pagodas a year.

From some
it

particulars explained to

would appear, that

The

of Ramuppa.

(Gaudas) of

its

chronology

Kilidi family

me

out of this historical

differs

poem

considerably from that

were originally hereditary chiefs

five or six villages in this

Sivabhactars of the Malavara cast.

neighbourhood, and were

Bhadraconda, the son of Baszo'-

uppa Gauda, entered into the service of Krishna Rdyaru, tvho gave

him

the. ivdime

ditary

Sidarty.

164-f ).

to

districts in

the year

Sal.

1422,

Kilidi continued the seat of government, until

From

only.

say.s

oi Sedasiva Kayaka, and conferred on him the here-

government of some
Ikeri

it

was removed

being

Sal.

1436

to Bidder uru, in Sal, 1568 (A.

D.

Firu Magi, the last princess of the house of Kilidi, or IktTt,

Dwuppa, allowed her adopted sons no power.

death when he was twenty-four

She put the

first

years old, because he presumed

to interfere with her intrigues. Soon afterwards JMedicarey Ndyaka,

Raja of Chatrakal, took a young man, a weaver by cast, and brought


as Basw^-uppa Ndyaka, the murdered prince. Finding, how-

him up

ever, that

he was not able to make any advantage of the young

man's claims, he lent him to Hyder, who espoused the cause of the

much seeming earnestness, and carried him about with


He accompanied, the pretender through the whole
country, merely as an ally and, Viru Magi being detested on account of her criminal life, many of the commandants of fortresses

Aveaver with

great pomp.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

255

were induced to deliver up their cliarge to the ureieiuied

Basto^-

These were immediately garrisoned with the troops of

uppa.

The

friend Hyder.

princess, conscious of the detestation in

CHAPTER
XVII

his

which

\^^^.^
March

20.

she was held, retired v/ith her adopted son Somashecara to a strong

hold named Belalla Raya Durga, and


the Delawai, or prime minister,

left

named

her capital in charge of

Virapadruppa.

On

the ap-

proach oi Hyder and the pretender, the people of Bidderuru deserted^

He

and the Mussulman took possession without trouble.

laid siege

some time took the princess


(Rany) and her adopted son prisoners. Thence he returned to the
to Belalla

capital,

Raya Durga, and

on which he bestowed

after

his

own name oi Hyder Nagara;

and,

disguise being no longer necessary, he began to treat the pretender

man
who by

with the utmost contempt, and at length induced the young


to quarrel with him,

intercourse with a

by taking

his favourite

Mussulman were

dancing

girls,

Immediately after the

defiled.

rupture, the pretender, the princess, and her adopted son, were sent
to Madhu-giri.
rattahs,

who

weakness of

Soon afterwards they were relieved by the

altogether neglected the pretender, and,


his claims, dismissed him.

The

Ma-

knowing the

princess died on the

road to Poonah of a pain in her bowels; but the Marattahs, with a

view of taking advantage of


capital.

his

claims, carried the son to their

The people here do not know what

seem very

little

has been his fate, and

The pretender, being


who gave him free lands to the

interested about the matter.

in absolute Avant, applied to

Hyder,

amount of 120 Pagodas a year, or 40 Rupees a month.


sons,

who on the

fall

He

left

two

of Seringapatam collected a rabble, and began

to plunder in the

neighbourhood of Hossodary (Wostara of our

maps, I suppose).

They were soon taken by a party of

troops,

and were immediately hanged

Sedas'iva built a fort at Kilidi,


till

the time of Hyder.

remarkable building

is

British

as lawless robbers.

which continued

The town never was

to be garrisoned KUidi, and

large,

and the only

a temple of Iswara, which Seddsiva erected

Sedu\^va,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

256

by orders of the god, who appeared to hmi in a dream. As a curiosity, I was shown the pit whence Seclasiva i\ug out a treasure, and a
March

20.

commencement of his great fortune. To this he was


conducted by <iNaga, or hooded serpent, sent for the purpose by

sword, the

some propitious
umbrella

shriek from his

his

flat

it

He immediately

started

up to

and was conducted to the place where the trea-

quietly,

sure was hid.

Here the snake began

At length

Sedasiva,

to bite the ground,

having dug into the

with treasure, and containing a sword.

filled

an

but was opposed by the serpent, until he consented to

escape,

signs.

as

neck.

under the power of the monster.

follow

the

field,

head from the sun by raising up

The young man was aw^aked by a


mother, who, in looking after her son, found him

large

its

AVhile Sedus'wa was asleep in a

deity.

Naga came, and shaded

by which the Hindu

and make

found a cave

earth,

Such are the

fables

endeavour to gain the admiration and

chiefs

respect of their countr^'men, whose credulity indeed renders the.

l^larch 21.

itsMm-"
mcrce.

means very adequate to the end proposed.


I went three cosses to /Am, through
Qlst 3Iarch.

entirely like that

town,

named

which

Sugar, which at present

of the district (Amildar).


Varadd, which

is

Near

saw yesterday.

It stands

is

IkiTi

is

country

a well-built

the residence of the chief

on the southern bank of the

here a very small stream, as being near

its

source.

Sagur has some merchants of property, who export to a considerable


distance the produce of the country.
Betel-nut, and sandal

wood; about equal

the dominions of the iVfl^o^

the Krishna,

lately

oi'

in proportion.

go to

Arcot, and to the country south of

mentioned territory

The

The

but the expenses

returns from both countries are

made in cloths, there^being no manufactures


bourhood. To Haiga the merchants of Sugar send
chiefly

iron,

are pepper,

quantities of which

ceded by the Nizam to the Company.

prices are highest in the last

and duties are

The exports

and grain; they receive from thence

salt,

in this neigh-

pepper, cloth,

coco-nuts, and Cut,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

257

About one half of all the returns made to this CHAPTER


produce are in cash. The merchants say, that the v.^^.^^^

or Terra Japonica.

country for
sandal

its

wood of

south or

east.

the Ikeri Rayada

superior to that of either the

is

They acknowledge the

^^^''^

inferiority of their Betel-nut.

According to the report of the custom-house, the quantity o^ BetelThat of


nut exported annually from Sdgar is about 8000 loads.

The load is about 8 Maunds, or \9Q~ lb.


is about 500 loads.
During the time Ikeri \va.s the residence of the princes descended
from Seddsiva, it was a very large place, and by the natives is said,
pepper

in

round numbers, and with the usual exaggeration, to have con-

tained 100,000 houses.


tent,

It

Ikeri,

Like Sudha,

its

walls are of very great ex-

and form three concentric enclosures, rather than

had

also a citadel,

ten years ago continued to be garrisoned. Within

of the

Riijd,

fortifications.

but of no great strength, which until eight or

constructed of

mud and

it

was the palace

timber, like those of Tippoo,

The wooden work has been


The temple of Siva,

and by no means a large building.

neatly carved, and covered with false gilding.

town

Avhere the

stood,

a large edifice, and

is

brought from a great distance; but,


elegance or grandeur.

It

is

now

At

country.

artists

is

is

repairing, and

brought from Goa for the purpose


being more skilful

as usual, it

formed of stone

destitute of either

workmen have been

even the Portuguese of India

than any that can be procured in this

Ikeri there remains

no town, but the devastation has

not been occasioned by any calamity.

When

the court removed to

Bidderuru, the inhabitants willingly followed.

however, to be the nominal capital

name, and the coins were supposed

Ikeri continued,

the Rajas were called by

its

to be struck there, although in

fact the mint was removed.

So long

as the

government of the Sivabhactar family

lasted, the Coins.

coins continued to be called Ikeri Pagodas and Fanams.

On

the

name was changed, first by Hyder into Bahadury, and


then hy Tippoo into Siiltany. The princes of J'J^^ore never coined
conquest, the

Pagodas

but Canterua Narasingha Rciya, the

Vol, IIL

first

of them

who

^^*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

258

CHAPTER acquired considerable power, coined gold Fanams, called after his
y,^ -^ name Canter' -rdyd Fanams, which we usually write Cantery. Ten
March

xn.

^^ these formed a nominal

On

use.
it

the

Pao-orfa,

7i/>/Joo,

the

which accomptants commonly


government, having found

i^i^/.yo?e

convenient to coin Pagodas of the same value with those before

them

current, struck

Forestsofthe

of

fall

at

Mysore and Nagara, but restored the old

name of Ikeri.
The Sagar district (Taluc) extends to the bottom of the mountains, on the declivity of which are many woods that spontaneously
produce pepper.

The

Soil.

These

who

Amildar,

forests are said to be very unhealthy.

man

is

of plain manners and good sense, says,

that in this neighbourhood dry grains have been often tried, but

have always failed; and that the goodness of the


rent

for in general

it is

oi Later it e, which renders the

Even

grain.

rice thrives

are reserved for

the countries where


soil for

dry grains

servation.
is

He

ill,

it is

is

soil

says, that in the

covered with stones

is

above

it

very unproductive of

It

must be observed, that

soils

in all

found the opinion of the unfitness of the

prevalent.

while here, the surface

merely appa-

although the deepest and richest

cultivation.

its

soil is

very shallow, and placed on a substratum

The Amildar makes

but under these there


earth, but

which burns up every thing.

a curious ob-

country to the eastward the surface


is

a fine cool earth

under that there

It must,

is

a dry rock

however,, be observed, that

the forests here are greatly superior to those farther east

owing

probably to the roots of trees being able to penetrate into the crevices of the rock, and to get at water, Avhich

found

at

no great depth from the surface

is

here generally

but to the eastward,

before water can be procured, the wells must be dug to a considerable depth.
Account of
Tahsh'^ihl
Amildar.

The Amildar

he Avas employed. by the Sultan in a diploPoonah when Seringapatam was tjiken. He would

says, that

"i^tic capacity at

have been successful

in

procuring assistance for his then master,

had the dissensions among the Marattah chiefs permitted them to

'

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


was decidedly in favour of the Sultan

Scindia

act.

money

destitute of

having expended

259

but was quite CHAPTER

and the army which he had at Poonah, after

the means that they possessed, had for some

all

The

time been subsisted on pjunder.

\,^p-.^^^
^^^irchsi.

Ajnildar says, that Tippoo's

government, when compared with that of the Marattahs, was excellent

and, notwithstanding

the evils the people suifered from

all

the extortions of the Asophs, and the attacks of invading armies,

The government
among the Marattah

they enjoyed a comparatively great security.

never subsisted by open plunder


chiefs there are very

whereas

few who do not support their troops by avowed

robbery.

22d March.
all

the way

although in

less,

went three cosses

is hilly,

and

many

It does not

the use of the plough.

even answer

the coarse, rank grass that grows upon

Once a

not be made into hay.


clear, it

is

pearance of the
less

trees.

but there

is

year, in order to

cultivate

some

for pasture,

and

keep the country

On

the whole, no desert in Africa can be

At Ghenasu-guli there

is

no market Ghenam-

a small village of Haiga Brahvians, who, to

judge from the appearance of the houses, are

They

iMarch 22.

in the rainy season can-

probably the reason of the stunted ap-

productive of use to man.

(Bazar)

it

is

This

burned.

The country

to Ghenasu-gulL

considered by the natives as totally use- ofthecounplaces the nature of thesoil would admit of '^^y*
is

gardens,

fine

in easy circumstances.

here met with Ram' Row,

chief officer (Subadar) of the Nagara principality (Rayada), a very

gentleman-like person, which


cast.

He

is

rather

uncommon

in

people of his

agrees entirely with the other natives, in thinking the

higher lands of this Rayada totally useless.


^^d.

March.

"'

whole way

to Duma, or Dumam. The councame through


and on the
J
J
^ yesterday,

went three cosses

try resembles that

which

did not see the smallest trace of cultivation.

passed

through a very long wood where pepper grows spontaneously. The


trees are very fine,

and the

neglected by the natives,

soil is

who

apparently good; but

say that the pepper

is

it is

quite

of no value

March
^^'l"*

23.

P'^PP^'"'

appearance of the
a,nd

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

260

CHAPTER
^^y^^,
March

23.

It

is

watered by the Pada-gopi, a rivulet that, after passing through

the Garsopa district, falls into the inlet of the sea at Honawera.

Duma

there

is

a4th March.

Although

had desired the guides to divide the

road into tolerably equal stages,


petta very short.

It

days

found

this day's

journey

we passed through on

to Fatah-

The country

cosses.

is

the two preceding

but a large proportion of the small quantity of rice-ground

waste,
Fatah-petta, or the

Fatah-petta,

was called two Sultany

rather opener than what

is

At
but

a very large one.

it is

March 24.

only one house belonging to a Malazvar Cauda

pet.

town of victory,

is

usually pronounced Putty-

was built by Hyder in commemoration of an advantage

It

Avhich he gained at this place over the troops of the princess of

At

Ikeri.

first

he built

five

hundred houses

but finding that the

place injured the trade of Naggar, and gave a facility to smuggling,

he reduced the shops to

Ram

fifty,

and they have now decreased to

Near the town runs a small stream, commonly

twenty-five.

Chandra-pura from the place where

proper name

is

the Sarawati.

it

North from

has

source

its

Fatah-petta,

it

called

but

its

receives a

small bi'anch, and forms the Pada-gopi.


Farm

At

belong-

ing to the

Rdids.

this place the

now

Rajas had a farm, which an overseer

culti-

vates on account of the government. It produces coco-nuts, Arecas,

and rice

and

is

finely supplied

with water by a canal, which

No

supplied from a perennial stream as clear as crystal.


is

made

at this farm, nor

vation of the country

any attempt at improving the usual

which

could lead a prince to farm.

is

On

the contrary,

as a

in a

it is

have seen

more

slo-

in the country.

farm the Rajas had a Mahal, or palace, consisting of three

this

squares,
tiles.

culti-

the only rational inducement that

venly condition than any plantation that

At

is

experiment

which are surrounded by low, mean buildings covered with

These, however, contained baths, and

Hindu chief

cattle of the farm.

requires.

all

such conveniences

Near the palace are

stables

for the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


March.

25tli

went two cosses

through a fog so thick that


extremely

hilly,
"

'

to the centre oi

could see

little

'

and

fortified defiles

in the service of the

passes, that are

Hyckr Nagara, CHAPTER

of the country.

and overgrown
with woods,

many
I

26

It

is

which there are

in

guarded by armed men

Mysore Raju.
I met with a kind recepBombay army, who commanded the

remained three days at Nagara, Avhere

tion from Captain Lloyd of the

garrison in the fort.

Nagara was

originally called Bidder-liully, or Bamboo-village,

and

consisted of a temple dedicated to Nilcunta (Blue-neck, one of the


titles

of Siva), and surrounded by a few houses, under the direc-

tion of a

Brahman

chief.

removed

Sivuppa, son of Chica Suncana,

the seat of government from Ikeri to this place, and changed

name

country being then expended here,

it

of great magnitude and commerce.

The

for trade, as the Hosso

way,
is

Angady

said to

but,

is

also favourable

from Mangalore

this

The town
very great num-

on account of the inequality "of the ground, could

never have been closely


hills,

ference,

and

built.

fortified defiles,

It

was defended by a

circle of

extending a great way in circum-

and containing many Bamboos, from which the name of

the place was derived.

The space within

larger than was ever occupied

woods, gardens, and rice

by the

fields.

Raja's palace, situated on a high

To

situation

pass, leading

have contained 20,000 houses, besides a

ber of huts

hills,

immediately became a town

one of the best roads in the western mountains.

is

woods,

its

Tlie whole revenue of the

into Bidderuru, or Bamboo-place.

hill,

Hyder added some new works

these defences

city,

is

much

and contained many

Toward the centre stood the


and surrounded by a

citadel.

commanded by
seme neighbouring hills, it never was capable of much defence.
After Hyder took the town, its trade increased greatly for he made
it his principal arsenal, and employed many people in making arms
and ammunition. He also continued %ie mint, and much money
this

but, being

was coined there during his reign.

He gave

great encouragement

v^,^^^
^J^'l*^''?*'

Hijder Nagara, or Bul-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

262

CHAPTER
v,,-^.>^

March

25.

merchants, and endeavoured to introduce the cultivation of

to

mulberries and

but in this he had

silk,

little

or no success.

outside of the fort, he built a palace, and resided in

On

it

On

the

three years.

commandant of the fort,


make an obstinate defence,

the invasion by General Mathews, the

by way of showing an inclination


burnt the palace

to

and the whole town shared the same fate during

an engagement which took place on Tippoo's coming up with his

rmy.

It

is

commonly reported by our

thews was surprised

would appear

to

officers, thai

General Ma-

and, indeed, from his infatuated conduct, that

have been the case

yet the people here say, that

he had given them eight days previous notice of the probability of


a siege, and of consequence they lost
as

they had time to remove

was rebuilt by

little

more than

their valuable effects.

all

Tippoo, elated with the victory of

their houses,

The

palace

which he made so

cruel a use; but in the short time that has since intervened,

now

almost a ruin

for

it is

built entirely of

on these materials the excessive


an

effect, that

rains of this climate

it is

timber; and

have so strong

without a very complete repair once in three or four

no building of

years,

mud and

this

kind

stand for any length of time.

will

Tippoo also re-established the mint and arsenal, and recalled the

people

but a great

many of them

pense for the event of the siege of

did not return, being under susJlfaiigalore.

After the peace of 1783, Tippoo returned to Bidderuru, and immediately afterwards his officers began to be troublesome to the mer-

commerce with those who did not

chants, and put a stop to all

belong to the Sultan's dominions.

between fourteen and


hundred and

fifty

are resorting to

it

ever, to arrive at

fifteen

its

town contained
;

one

since built, and merchants

from

cannot be expected, how-

its

all

quarters.

It

it is

neither the seat of a

It possesses

no manufactures; so

former greatness, as

chief support

thoroughfare.

his death the

new houses have been

court, nor of any public works.

that

At

hundred houses, besides huts

wm

The mint

is

be

its

trade, as

being a convenient

maintained, and every liberty granted

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


to merchants

which seems to be

aJl

263

the encourao;ement that could

^1,
*
with
propriety
be given.

During the princesses (Ranys) government a hundred

families

CHAPTER
XVII.
v.^^/-^^
March 25.

o^ Kankany Christians had settled at Bidderuru, and subsisted chiefly

by

and

distilling

may

Their condition

selling spirituous liquors.

be estimated by knowing, that the building of their church cost

They

12 Pagodas, or less than 51.


priest,

and

to

were, however, able to support a

maintain some form of worship.

Tippoo they were

carried to Seringapatam

all

In the reign of

but, since the fall of

that place, ten families have returned, and are living in great po-

The church was pulled down by the Cazi, who was a furious Mussulman
and delighted in overthrowing what he called the temples of '"^'*
idolaters. There were at this place many inscriptions on stone but
verty.
bigot,

they were

all

broken to pieces by the

zealot.

With the

temples he built a handsome mosque, and settled in

(MouUahs), with Avhom he passed


exercises of religion.

When

his leisure

it

ruins of

three priests

time in prayer, and

he saw the Christian

flag displayed

on

the fort, he could not endure the abomination, and immediately

withdrew towards Mecca.

The

three priests remain in the mosque,

where, in place of being pampered by the charity of the Asophs,

and other

officers

of distinction, they drag out an existence upon

an,

annual pension of 2 Pagodas, or \6s. Their being allowed anything


is

however

a great proof of Purnea's moderation; as they are still

living in the spoils of

Hindu temples, torn from the gods

at their

instigation.

During

my

stay here I had frequent intercourse with the Hujiny Hujiny

Swami, one of the four great chiefs of the Sivabhactar religion. His
predecessors were the Gurus of the Ikeri family, and had obtained

from them free-gift lands

to

the yearly amount of 3000 Pagodas

By Hyder

a,nd Tippoo the whole was gradually


taken away, and no allowance has been made to him since the
country has been granted to the Rqjd oT Mysore. He has, it is true,

(1208/. 16*. 86?.).

a village considered as his property

but he pays rent for

it

like

^'^<*^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

2(^4

CHAPTER any other farmer. Whether it be owing to his poverty or to his


^^^^^.^ good sense I know not, but he is quite free from pride or affecMarch 25.
tation
a kind of virtue that I do not expect among those who,
;

by

like him, are considered

their followers as incarnations of the

deity.

The

Remains of

^^ ^^^

family.

Swafui says, that a brother of Chinym Basxv'-uppa

Marattah

and

territories,

lives near Savanuru.

is still

alive

Somashccara,

the last adopted son of the princess, died in the Marattah country

unmarried, but has

left

behind him relations who are living with

the brother of Cliinna Baszo'-uppa.

By

the Szcami this person

sidered as the lawful heir of the family.

is

con-

In case of his line failing,

the relations o^ Somashecara M'ould be entitled to the succession.

The

Account of

original

'

tars by ihe

Sxvami.

P'^^lf^'^^^^y '

Matam

or college of the Hitjiny Swami was at Hara-

but the Seat was removed to this neighbourhood in

who founded
name of

time of Ckoudeia Budreia,

^]jg

the Swami, Sivabhactar

the proper

is

worship was neglected on this earth,

on which he

bull

rides, to

commanded Baswa,

or the

assume a human form, and to recall manBaszva was very reluctant to go

kind to the true worship.

such a wicked race of beings

but at

last

among

consented, and took upon

himself the form of a child, and was born


man.

According to

Iswara, having been displeased that his

manner.

in the following

Ikeri.

the cast, which arose

the family of a Brah-

in

Having, while a boy, performed sundry miracles, and per-

suaded his supposed parents of his divine nature, he was called by


the

name of Baswana.

In the year Vicrama of the Kali-yugam 3875

(A. D. 775), he took with him his


a city in the country

now belonging

the residence of a prince


Rc'ija

fell

was sitting in

tion,

was

The

called,

stranger,

and read

and went to Kalyan-piira,

to the Nizam, but at that time

Bejala,

who was

surrounded by

from the heaven called Coilasa a

could read.

is

named

his court

sister,

who had

tlie letter,

letter,

all

a Jain.

WhWc

this

his officers, there

which no one present

already obtained some reputa-

which informed

tlie R//ja,

that

a certain place he would find a treasure amounting to some

]\IYSORE,

The

millions of Rupees.

made prime

CANARA, AND MALABAR.


treasure having been found,

Basumna was CHAPTER'

minister, and married the daughter of a certain

now became

Basxoana's sister

duersa.

a65

She alleged, that she had been impregnated by

been married.
Iswara ; and,

Mo-

as a

proof of her veracity, the child came from her

The

back, in place of being born in the usual manner.

The Baswa then began

called Chimia Baswana.

child was

publicly to teach,

that the only true worship was that of Iswara, or Siva ; and, having

many

gained

made 196,000 Jangamas, some of whom

proselytes, he

were allowed to marry, and others were ordained

be Sannyasis.

to

In the year Racshasa, of the Kali-yugam 39 11 (A. D. 811) the time


for the Basra's remaining on earth having been expired, he went
to Capily, a place at the junction of the Malapahari

Malpurga)

At that place was a celebrated image of Iswara,

with the Krishna.

which, on the appearance of Baswana, opened, and desired him to

Baswana

enter.

replied,

that

nobody would believe that he had

entered into a stone, and requested that the god would assume the

form of a. Jarigama

Baswana

which he accordingly

in his arms, they

Coilasu on

became

Wednesday the

1st of

as

did, and,

having clasped

one person, and ascended to

Margasirsha, at 21 honr^ (Gurries)

of the night.

Chinna Baswana succeedtd

his uncle as minister,

and three months

afterwards Bejala Raja was killed, by three servants of that personage,

named

Jagddeva, Maleya, and Bumuna.

by Vira Vassuunta, who

is

He was

succeeded

allowed by the Szvami to have been also a

Jai7i.

The

Sivabhactai's are

divided into two sects; the one

Vira Siva, and comprehends


part of the Banijigaru,
artists

who

all

is

called

the Jangamas, and by far the greater

are of a

much higher rank than

the

and cultivators who wear the Linga or emblem of their deity,

and who compose the second division called Samana

Sivd.

descendants of Jangamas contmne to be of that

whose proper

profession, like that of the Bi^ahmans,

Vol.

III.

Mm

is

v,,^-^-^

pregnant, without having March

class,

to subsist

All the

upon alms.

The

25.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

266

CHAPTER Upadisa of
^^^'*

March

25,

Jangama may be given

any Sivabhactar, who

to

adopted into the sacred order; but this practice


those

who

men has so
many of them

all

is

thus

condemned by

The descendants, however, of

are strict.

Jangamas enjoy

is

these adopted

the privileges of the sacred order.

This class

multiplied, that in order to procure a subsistence

of

are compelled to pursue the low occupations of the

world.

The Swami says, that Iswara created the Vedas, and also created
many sects, some of which ought to follow one part of the sacred
books, and some are bound to obey other portions of those writings.

The

Vira Siva ought to reject the greater part of the doctrine of

the Vedas concerning Curma, or ceremonials

Yagam, or

offerings of

They

like.

and

religious

These ought only

men.

laity,

who

been persuaded heretically

The

is

to

say, the

Dhana and Dharma, two kinds of alms bestowed on

but many of the

alms.

that

however, permitted to follow part of the Curma,

are,

to give

washing of the head, Puja, and the

sacrifice,

Vira, Siva

employ them

at

to

be given to the Jangamas;

are of the division called Samana, have


to give to the Brcaimans

reject altogether

any ceremony

both kinds of

the Bruhmans, and never

to read prayers

(Maulrams).

The

doctrine of the Vedas, which the Sivabhactars are bound to follow,


called Gniana, and consists in an

in prayer.
fine their

The

Vira Siva follow in part only this doctrine, and con-

worship entirely to Iswara, his family and dependants

but the Samana Siva consider Vishnu and Brahma


Iswara, and Avorship
Ptijdris'm

is

acknowledgment of the gods, and

them accordingly.

some temples,

as the

same with

These Samana Siva act as

especially those of

Baswa ; but the Swami

considers this as an abominable heresy.

The Swami

says, that the

eighteen Puratias were written by a

very pious BraA?wffw named Vyusa ; and that ten of them contain
doctrines which he considers as sound.
Vedas, however,

Next

in authority to

the

he considers twenty-eight Agamas, which contain

an account of the doctrines taught by

all

sects,

with warnings to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Next

Avoid such as are heretical.


is

257

in point of authority to these,

the Baswa Purana, written originally in the Andray language, by

Andray Cavi Somaderu,

at the

deliver any thing in writing.


t\i& Kai'iiataca \a.\\^\i^^e,

command of Baswana, who did not


The work has been translated into

hj Bhima Cavi ; and of

CHAPTER
\^"v-^
March

25.

this translation a

copy, which the Szvami gave me, has been delivered to the Bengal

Many commentaries have been

government.

written by different

learned Jangamas.

At each Matam, or

college,

is

a chizi Sannydsi,

who

gives the

tTpadha of this rank to several children that become his disciples

and servants.

them

These Sannydsis are of various ranks, and some of

are even permitted to marry.

From among

Jangamas.

of the

Matam

They must be

these Sannydsis, the chief

chooses the most pious person

all

children of

Guru

or Szvami

and, Avhen he

is

apprehensive of the approach of death, gives him the Upadesa peculiar to his

elevated rank, and delivers over to him his book and

authority.

The

successor, so soon as master of the Upadesa,

is

con-

sidered as being the same with Iswara.

The Guru reprimands

his followers for small faults,

and possesses

the power of excommunication for great crimes, such as eating

animal food, or drinking spirituous liquors.

power of reconciling

man of

adultery with a

woman, but

will

man

to his wife,

the cast.

He

when

also possesses the

she has committed

In such cases, he reprimands the

seldom permit the husband to turn her away.

the crime has been committed with a

man

of another cast, the

does not interfere to prevent divorce; but the husband

any necessity of parting with


purification,

The Swami

he

may

says,

his wife

is

not under

fine for

her

that at certain periods the fourteen Locums of

The Baswa stands in the middle


way up his thighs, and all
saved by laying hold of his hair. The world is
by Iswara, who lives in Coilasu, It is thither

of the deluge, which reaches only half

afterwards restored

on paying a

retain her.

the world are destroyed by water.

living creatures are

for

If

Guru

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

268

CHAPTER

that after death the spirits of

fJ^lLj substance of God, where they


March

25.

There

is

good men go, and are united to the


exempted from all future change.

are

no other heaven, such

as

Moesha, or Sorghum; but there

are various purgatories, and hells, in

which are punished the

spirit*

of wicked men, either for a time, or for eternity, according to the

The

nature of their transgressions.

spirits

men who have been

of

neither bad nor good in the extreme are born again, some as men,
others as animals

on which account, except

battle, the Siva-

in

The crime of the premeditated death of an


same with that of a man, nor is a cow more sacred

bhactars kill no animal.


insect

is

quite the

than any other animal.

Having assembled the

Commerce.

principal merchants, they say, that since

the time of the Rajas and of Hyder, owing to a removal of the court,

and of extensive public works, the trade of the place has greatly
diminished.
still

It

never was the seat of private manufactures

has a considerable trade, and

merchants,

who export

is

but

the residence of several wealthy

the produce of the country.

of pepper. Betel-nut, sandal wood, and cardamoms.

This consists

The merchants

cannot state the quantity of any of these articles exported, either

They say, that advances to the


when tlie owner of a plantation

'now, or at any former period.


cultivators are seldom

made;

but,

takes advances six months before crop-time, he gets one half of

the value of the estimated produce.


is

not fixed, but

it is

taken at the

time of delivery, deducting ten

The

The

joer cent, for

greater part f the produce

is,

commodity

price of the

common

market-price at the

the

money advanced.

however, bought up for ready

money, immediately after crop season, and mine than one half of
it is purchased by merchants of the Marattah territory, or other
distant countries;

employ agents.

some of whom come hither

in person,

Every merchant, whether native or

certain families with

whom

he commonly deals

and others

foreign, has

and at the proper

seasons he goes round to their houses, and collects the produce of


their farms.

Fairs or markets are not in use.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The Marattah merchants purchase

'269

pepper, cardamoms, and san-

CHAPTER
XVII.

dal

the Betel of this place, being cut,

They bring

is

not

for' their

fit

for sale a great variety of cloths, thread,

purpose.

^^,-.0

and cotton- ^^r\^^

They

wool, most of which are again exported from hence.

also Marattah

bring wheat, Callay (Cicer arietimim), and Danya, a carminative


seed like anise.

The merchants o^ Mangalore, and other

places below the western VilthTuhva,

Ghats, take from hence pepper, wheat, Callay, Danya, tamarinds,

capsicum, cotton-wool,
Crotolaria jimcea),

They bring up

steel.

coco-nuts,

From

oil,

cotton-thread,

cotton-cloth,
salt,

rice,

Goni (cloth made of the

blankets,

iron-work,

iron,

Horse-gram

and

Dolichos biflorus),

turmeric, and sandal-wood.

the ceded provinces south of the Krishna, the merchants Wiih

import cotton-cloths, and take back Betel-nut, pepper, and car-

the

vinces.

damoms.

From

the Chatrakal principality are imported

buflFaloes,

sheep, With Cha-

blankets. Ghee (boiled butter), and tobacco.

From
bacco,

Gubi, Sira, Bangalore, &c. are brought cotton cloths, to- With Bangablankets, Goni,

sheep, steel, and iron.

The exports

to all

these places are pepper. Betel-nut, and cardamoms.

Merchants from the dominions of A root, and those of the Company below the eastern Ghats, bring cotton
and Chinese goods

merchants

money

With ^rco^

European

and take back Betelnut and pepper.

say, that three quarters

chased with ready


to the

cloth, with

The

of the whole produce are pur-

and the imports brought are equal only

amount of the remainder.

The pepper of Nagara


sea-coast

is

here reckoned better than that of the

and a Parsi merchant

than the pepper of Malabar.

says, that

it sells

The average

higher at Bombay

price here

is

23 Ikeri

Pagodas for every Niza (Nidge, of vulgar English) of 21 Maunds,


each weighing 40 of the Cucha Seers oMIatigaiof-e, that

is

used for

Jagory ; so that the Niza should weigh 515f lb,, and sells for 92
Rupees. The carriage to Mangalore is one Rupee a Maund, making

Pepper,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

270

CHAPTER the Niza

^^j^
March

25.

there worth 113 Rupees.

would therefore cost 13

The Company's

Rupees, beside

Candj/ of 600

Ih.

the charges of mer-

chaiidize.

The

Carriage.

roads being bad, most of the goods are carried between this

and Mangalore

Ijy porters.

man's hire between the two places

is

Maunds, or 731 lb. To the


country toward the east and north, all goods are sent on oxen, as
3 Rupees, or 6s.; and

back
hire

4 Rupees for 10 Gavadas, or days journies

tish miles
1

d.

each carrying 8 Maunds, or \Q6\\\i.

loads,
is

computed

For each load the


;

the Gavada being

at four Sultany cosses, or Hardaries, or at


;

so that the carriage of

about

14-i

Bri-

one hundred-weight costs almost

a mile.

The most important

Betel-nut.

carries 3

lie

which

is fit

export from Nagara

The merchants cannot

Madras.

as far as

article of

is

Betel-nut,

for the consumption of all the country to the eastward

Tippoo's reign the

merchants were afraid

The

obstacles would be put in their way.

the quantity.

state

to purchase,

In

knowing that

whole, therefore,

fell

into the hands of the dependants of the Asophs, at a low price,

and

was exported on their account to Seringapatam, Bangalore, and


other cities in the 6fcm'* dominions
countries was prohibited.

nished

Owing

for the trade with foreign

to this, the cultivation

but the merchants think that

continued so long

as to

this

occasion the loss of

was dimi-

foolish plan

many of

had not

the trees; but

that their produce was only diminished from a want of due culti-

This year,

vation.

all

due encouragement having been given,

expected that the produce

The

period.

price just

now

vernment, and amounts to


It

C^idamoms.

is

will equal

'iO

is

higher than

did

it

it

at

it is

any former

was in Hyders go-

Pagodas a Niza, or Candy.

evident from the considerable exportation of cardamoms

from hence,

all

of Avhich are the produce of Coorg, that what was

stated at TelUchery as the Amount of

country,
I

what

is

cardamoms reared

applicable only to the quantity sent

have reason

to

believe,

that a

much

down

in

that

to Malabar.

greater quantity comes

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


through the Mysore Rajas

territories,

although

271

received no proper

account of the specific quantity.

The

1^^'^'

grain measure in every village

gara, that which the cultivators use

grain

is

inches,

is

S'lda,

is

different; and even in

different from that

Na-

by which

March 25.
^^^^^

or Cucha Seer of SO^V cubical

however the foundation of both.

is

The Colaga of

the farmers contains 183^^ cubical inches.

Candaca of 20 Colagas

market measure

The

The

sold in the market.

CHAPTER

is

therefore, equal to nearly

1^

bushel.

The
The

a third larger.

climate here

day-time the winds,

The same

is,

nearly the same with that of Sudha.

is

at present, are pretty strong

In the

Climate and

from the west-

month ago were in flower, when I


was at Kunda-piira in the same latitude, are now coming into flower
here; the difference of elevation making this climate a month
ward.

plants that one

later than that of the sea- coast.

parts of India, during

March and

It

is

on shore strong

winds blowing directly from the sea; while in the offing


perfect calm.

Thus

southerly winds

On

in

Bengal there

v/hile in the

are, at that season,

bay calms prevail

season

until

until

it

is

very strong-

May

or June.

monsoon does not com-

the coast of Malabar, the south-west

mence blowing with strength

many

remarkable, that in

April, there are

the beginning of the rainy

but on shore there are strong westerly winds from about

the vernal equinox.

The ground
Gudday, and

is

levelled for the cultivation of wet crops

not subdivided into different kinds.

vallies only are levelled,

is

here called Lowlands*

The bottoms of

and are chiefly watered by the rain

but

there are also some small reservoirs, from which a few days supply.

can be obtained in the rainy season, when there happens to be no


fall for

rivulets

eight or ten days.

neglected

For the same purpose, the water of some

turned into channels by dams

is
;

and although

in

many

but irrigation

is

much

places the rivulets are perennial,

the farmers do not endeavour to take two crops in one year.


only crops taken from watered ground are rice and sugar-cane.

The

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

272

CHAPTER

In order to give time to the cultivators, part of the rice

dry seed, and part

^^^^^^^

is

transplanted

;^

is

so

the seasons for these two modes

March

of Cultivation being different.

kinds of rice,

takes six montlis to grow; and they are or less variety than usual,

25.
Difterent

Every kind of rice that


r

namely,

Bi/lj/

sown here
^

Battu, or Heggai, and Jolaghena, which

vated both wa3

is

may be culti-

and Ilonascna, or Kempa, which can be sown only

as dry-seed.
Dry-seed, or

The Bura-butta

cultivation

is

conducted

as follows. In the course

of the five months following the winter solstice, the

cultivation,
'

single ploughings.
it is

month

In the second

field

gets four

after the vernal equinox,

manured with leaf dung, and ploughed once.

After the next

mixed with dry cow-dung, sown broad-cast, and


covered by the implement called Coradu, which differs from that

rain,

the seed

is

of Banawasi in having
as in Plate

A month

XXIX.

its

after sowing,

high, tie field

is

composed of three

section

Fig, 78, in place of being a

when the young

rice

After

is

this,

the field

is

circle.

about four inches

turned over with a small plough, to

and to destroy part of the young corn, which


thick.

sides of a square,

segment of a

is

kill

the grass,

always sown too

again smootlied with the same imple-

ment, and harrowed with a bunch of thorns, as described at Banatchi.

In the second

month

after the

to retain the water

are repaired,

summer

on the

solstice, all the

fields,

banks

M'hich are then

ploughed again, and smoothed with the implement called Jligena


Coradu (Plate
,

XXIX.

Fig. 77-)-

then drawn by the hand over the

large rake,

field,

to

called Halacu,

remove the weeds.

is

In

the month preceding the autumnal equinox, the weeds are removed

In the two months preceding the shortest day, the

hy the hand.
crop

is

ripe.

allowed to

It is

lie

cut close by the ground, and for four days

loose on the field.

It

is

the ears inward, but without having been bound up in sheaves.


the course of three months,

with the husk


only

made

is

preserved

into rice as

it

it is

in

is

then stacked in heaps, with

trampled out by oxen.

store-houses, or straw bags, and

may be wanted

for

immediate

In

The grain
use.

is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IMALABAR.


The

273

process for transplanted rice, called here Nitty,

is

as follows.

In order to raise the seedlings, in the course of fifteen or twenty

days daring the month following the vernal equinox, a plot

is

in-

It is then manured with any


dung made by cattle that have

undated, and ploughed four times.

kind of fresh leaves, and

Avitli

been

littered Mith dried leaves.

mud

is

smoothed,

the

afterwards by the Mara, which

The

the same manner.

field is

equinox and the summer

XXIX.

then drained so that three inches of

seed

solstice, the

sown broad-cast.

is

On

receive a supply of water from some rivulet.


the seed has been sown, the whole water

the plot

and

for three days this

stantly inundated,
into

till

As

in the

is

con-

for transplantation.

The

inundated during the

is

and in the course of

solstice,

ploughed four times.

is

It

it is

then

is

in the

ploughed again three times.

The

then smoothed with the Noli, above mentioned; and the

water having been

let

oflf

to the

depth of three inches, the seed-

which must be always kept

lings are transplanted into the field,

underwater; and a month after

must be removed by the hand.


ceding the winter

it

has been planted, the weeds

The harvest

is

is

in the

modes of cultivation.

reckoned most troublesome, and

and requires most seed.

it

A Candaca

of land

requires only fifteen Colagas.

three kinds of rice


III.

pre-

is

is

The

least productive,

an extent, that in the

transplanting cultivation requires one Candaca of seed


cultivation,

month

solstice.

All the fields are capable of both

transplanting

Vol.

it

same manner as the plot was; and afterwards,

course of two or three days,


is

fit

which they are to be removed,

two months following the summer


manured,

the fifth day after

allowed to drain from

is

kept dry, after which

is

the seedlings are

three days during that period

mud

and
yoked in

Fig. 79-),

a square log of timber

is

the dry season, the seedling plot must be very low, so as to

is

field,

transplanted

In any of the three months between the vernal

water only remain,

this

v,^-"L/
y-'/,'^'*^^*

These are ploughed down, and the

with the Noli (Plate

first

CllAPTEll

in dry-seed

The produce of

all

the

nearly the same, only the Heggai gives rather

Nn

Produce,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

274
most.

Of

Candaca of land of the

this grain a

first

quality, culti-

vated by transplanting, produces eleven or twelve Camlacas


March

25.

land

of the second quality produces eight Candacas ; and land of the


third quality produces six Candacas.

The same ground,

cultivated

with dry-seed, would produce from one half a Candaca to one Candaca more.
Seed and
produce for
an acre.

Having taken the Skanaboga, or accomptant, and the farmers who


gave me the foregoing account, to a man's

who was

fields,

rated in

the public books as possessed of fourteen Candacas of land, I found


that they contained 308,024 square feet, or that the Candaca was

equal nearly to 22,000 square feet; so that the seed required for

one acre,

in

the transplanted cultivation, would at this rate be

3_^_ bushels, which


quantity.

farming appears

in Indian

to

The owner would give no account of


and

tually sown, nor of the usual produce;

be an excessive

the quantity ac-

observed some con-

tiguous plots, which he called Ragt/ land, and which of course paid

no land-tax

but they appeared to have been cultivated with

and there was no observable


tion,

between

difi'erence

but from circumstances

clined to believe, that there was a collusion between

farmer to impose upon the government.


fused manner in which
in

The ac-

and those of the neighbouring plots of Gudday land.

comptant pretended ignorance

all

rice,

their soil or situa-

am

in-

him and the

At present, from the con-

native accompts are kept, this

is

too

much

theaccomptant's power.
I

afterwards sent to discover some farmer

who would be more

communicative, and at length found a respectable looking Gauda,

who

declared his willingness to

tell

fields,

from them.

measured two

I first

me

the real quantity of seed

and the quantity that he usually reaped

required to sow his

plots,

each said to require one

Colaga in the transplanted cultivation, and two thirds of a Colaga

when sown with dry-seed

the produce in both cases was stated

to be one Candaca and a half; that

45 in the

latter.

The

first

is,

30 seeds in the former, and

plot measured 3836 square feet

the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


second 4131

At

averae-e 3983.

this rate, the

275

Candaca sowing on a CHAPTER


XVII.

good

79,660 square feet; and the acre in the transplanted

soil is

cultivation requires -jVo^q^ parts of a bushel of seed

v^^^v,..^/

and in the ^I"ch25.

dry-seed tVoVo of a bushel. The produce in both cases is 29 bushels.


measured I- Colaga of poor land, which proportionably re-

I then

quires

more seed than that of a good

tained 2880 square feet

found, that

it

con-

This plot produces one Candaca, and

nearly 47,127 square feet.

consequently about

quality.

so that the Candaca of poor land contains

seeds

l6-j2o5_

and an acre at

would

this rate

require l^^oV bushel of seed, and would produce 25^'o bushels.

From

this it

would appear, that a Candaca of land

definite extent.

think that this

The same people who gave me

man spoke

The ground

water in the dry season.

fit

for

Any soil

not a measure of

the account of the cultivation of

rice say, that the sugar-cane cultivated here

stick-cane.

is

the truth.

it

is

is

the Maracabo, or

that which has a supply of

will do,

but a red earth

is

reckoned

the best. In the month preceding the vernal equinox, they plough
four times; and then throughout the

field,

at the distance of

one

cubit and a half, they, form with a hoe trenches one cubit wide, and

one span deep.

and

leaves,

They then cover the

and burn them

bottom of the trenches


his hand,

man, with

and upon

is

field

to serve as a

with straw, dry grass,

manure.

The

soil in

afterwards loosened with a hoe

opens up the loose earth, puts in a

this places horizontally,

and

parallel to

little

the

and a
dung,

the sides of the

trench, cuttings of the cane, each containing four or five joints.

These he covers with a


placed in

one row,

that of another.

little

dung and

earth.

The

cuttings are

each bed, the end of the one being close to

in

Once a day, for a month, the canes must be wayoung plants are then about a cubit high;

tered with a pot; the


and, the earth round

sharp pointed stick, a

After

this,

them having been previously loosened with a


little dung should be given to their roots.

the ridges are thrown down, and the earth

toward the rows of young cane, which by

this

means

is

collected

are placed

on

Sugar-cane.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

276

CHAPTER
XVII.
v^^^-.^^

March

2j.

with a trench interveninG; between every two rows.

ridsfcs,

Until

tlie

commence, these trenches must every other day be filled


water. In the month preceding the autumnal equinox, in

rains

^yj(.|^

order to prevent them from being eaten by the jackalis and rats
(Bandicotes),

tlie

canes are tied up in bundles of from five to ten,

and each of these

is

months they are

fit

The crop season

-^~

surrounded by a service of straw rope.

lasts

Five Colagas of land, or about

one month.

what

parts of an acre, form

In ten

and require no farther trouble.

for cutting,

considered as a large

is

field

of

sugar-cane, and will produce one AlaumldinA a half of Jr/oory, each


iWcMwrf containing 40

do not state the produce of their

more than a

fault.

man with

cylinder in the centre.

No

boiled into Jagory, which

apparatus
is

is

extremely rude.

into a rice field

On the

it is

is

done

On

made

is

an equal

lower part of the

some small

is

fixed to the

in flat iron boilers.

when it
The whole

the second year a crop o( Ratoons

so that

which

to the juice

it

is

dug

up,

and the

field is

never reinvigorated by a

allowed a year's fallow before the rice


hills

is

sown.

bordering on the rice grounds, are

plots of land called Hakelu, or Mackey,

vated for dry-grains.

The whole

is

which are

culti-

of a small extent, and of a bad

the Ricinus, for instance, does not grow more than two feet

Udu

(or Phaseolus

nnnimoo Roxb:), Huts' Ellu (Verbesina satita Roxb:),

Iliiruli (Rici-

high.
'

third of

If a sugar-cane garden be to be converted

succession of crops.

quality

fall into at least

a capstan bar,

addition

taken, on the third year the roots are

again planted with cane

grains.

an

but these people

Their mill consists of three cylinders moving by a perpetual

screw, and turned by a

is

rice land at

and respecting the sugar, they

rate,

this

lb.;

the truth

Dry

At

of 24 )</* weight.

(Seer*

acre of cane would produce only about 80^

The

grains cultivated on these fields are

nus palma christi),

Harulu (Dolichos

bijlorus),

Ragy (Cynosurus

corocanus).
Plantations.

The garden

cultivation

is

here of great importance, and produces

about one third of the whole revenue.

Much

of

it is

conducted by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Haiga Brdhmans ; but they have

The most favourable

possession.

where the two


hill to hill, a

hills

tank

declivity of each

not, as

situation

formed

at the

a canal

hill

is

tht exclusive

the head of a valley,

By

approach each other.

is

Siidha,

\\\

is

277

raising a

upper extremity

made from whence

bank from

and along the

all

the interme-

diate ground on the slopes, and in the valley below, can be supplied with water, and

the

hills,

is

down

again collected, and carried


is

cultivated with rice.

judicial

to

where the valley

western exposure

is

wide, and

is

reckoned very pre-

is

but I see some very thriving gardens which face the

They

setting sun.
tall

At the junction of

planted for a garden.

or lowest part of the valley, the water from both sides

are sheltered fron its withering influence

In some cool

groves of forest trees.

near the surface, the trees grow without irrigation

also

supply of water.

made on

well.

The

in the

same manner as

Cagadali

fruit.

affords a

soil is

here

others.

all

the Areca

much

where a tank or canal

These thrive very

likewise preferred to

The seed of

plains,

is

but then they

require a great quantity of dung, and do not produce

Gardens are

by

where the water

places,

managed

is

at Sersi,

In the month preceding the autumnal equinox of the second year,


the young plants are removed into another nursery, where they are
planted a cubit distant, and manured with Nelli (Phyllanthiis emblica) leaves

year,

once in eight days.


they are

fit

This nursery must be kept clear of

and dung.

manured twice a

and

The

in the

dry season should

seedlings remain in

for transplantation.

The gardens

but when the Arecas are three years

old,

it

are

vv^eeds,

i"eceive

water

two years, when

formed

as at Sersi;

they are removed into the

garden, planted close to the drains for letting off the water, and

remain there two years, when they are

where they are

to grow.

watering channels are

Once

filled

in

finally

up with fresh

earth,

allowed water. During that year, the garden


sionally filling the drains.

placed in the spots

twenty or thirty years only the

The water

in these

is

and then are not

kept moist by occa-

is,

however, reckoned

CHAPTER
^^^^,^^
March

25.

278

CHAPTER very
v^^^,^^
March

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

'

25.

and

prejudicial,

years the garden


j|g

is

never thrown upon the beds.

is

dug near the

trees,

and manured.

Once in two
The manure

dung, above which are placed the leafy twigs of all kinds of

When

an Areca

dies, a

new one

an old garden there are trees of

planted in

is

all

ages.

On

stead

its

trees.

so that in

this account,

although

a Candaca of land will plant 300 trees, in the books of revenue these

When

are only rated as 100 taxable Arecas.

the trees are sixteen

years old they are employed to support pepper vines.

no cardamoms are

raised.

Here few or

In some gardens there are a few plants,

After having been boiled, the Betel-

but they are not productive.

nuts are cut into pieces. According to the report of the cultivators,

a garden of a thousand rated trees in a good

produces twenty-

soil

Maunds of prepared Betel-nut, each Maund containing 60 Seers,


of 24 Dudus M'eight. The pepper of such a garden will be four
Maunds of the same weight. The extent of this garden is about
five

796,600 square

feet, or

about

185^ acres.

Its

produce of Betel-nut

Aveighs 920^ lb. worth 14/. 9*- 6^.; and of pepper 117 lb. worth

A garden

l^s. A\d.

one; anything

rated at two thousand trees

less

very great garden.


ground.

but

this

is

small.

Many

is

proprietors of gardens have no rice

For dung, they must keep cows, and female buffaloes;


is

far

from being a charge against the garden, which in the

dry season supplies the cattle abundantly with


rainy season they pasture on the
Avho

sells

hills

the males which he rears.

of two thousand rated


all

reckoned a good

Five thousand Arecas constitute a

trees,

grass,

and

in the

without cost to the owner,

Four men can work a garden

and collect the

fruit

and pepper.

In

ordinary situation, to bring such a garden to perfection will cost

about 1000 Pagodas, or 403/.

S*.

\{d., besides

100 Pagodas for the

The only

tank; but of this the government advances one half.


return, until the garden

The

becomes productive,

is

from the

plantains.

cultivators say, that they never take advances for the pro-

duce of their gardens, but


market.

sell for

ready money when

it is

fit

for

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The

279

here are called the property of the government

fields

but CHAPTER

the government cannot legally dispossess any farmer of his lands


so long
the rent, which
as he pays
1
'

"^

Gudday, or rice ground, only

is

taxed

and each farmer has annexed

The whole of

to this a portion of 7T/6'Aej/, or dry-field.


little value,

what

is

and pays no tax; but

The

farmer can neither

sell his land,

nor

made by

The

is

common.

is

of

he or his

but, if either

may return, and

The

If he be

ttiortgage.

new occupant would be obliged

rent

Sivuppa,

on

let it

descendants recover stock enough, they

property.

is

1 enures of
corn land,

by the connivance of the

pasture land

not able to pay his rent, he goes away

heritage, and any

this

s^^-v-w
^^arch 25.

gives room for evil practices;

it

really Gudday, being sometimes,

accomptants, called Mackey.

The

also considered as fixed.

is

claim their

to relinquish the

paid in money, according to a valuation

of the Kilidi family; and for each Candaca of

ground, according to

quality,

its

amounts

to

from 3 to 10 /A"m

Fanams. Allowing that the land of the Gauda of veracity was of the

amount to

best quality, this rent will

less

than one sixth of the

produce, 10 Fanams being Avorth almost 6s. 3d., and 29 Candacas oi

rough

rice, at

worth nearly

Magi

laid a

one sixth of an Ikeri Pagoda, the usual

1/.

Upon

18*. \\\d.

price,

being

this valuation, the princess Fin

per centage, or Puggaday Putti, of one fourth, making

the rent of the Candaca of the best land 7s. 9\d., or nearly one

of the produce.

To

this

fifth

no addition has since been made; but

some new taxes were imposed both by Hyder and

The

Tifipoo.

for-

mer, however, put a stop to certain exactions that had formerly

been levied by the revenue

officers

so that the people,

on the

whole, were not higher taxed than by their native princes.

The

taxes imposed by Tippoo have been repealed, and the revenue put

on the same footing

as in

Hyder's time, whose example Piirnea

seems most judiciously to follow.

The

plantations of Areca can be sold or

account they are looked upon


tors,

than the rice

fields are

as

mortgaged

on which

more the property of the

but this

is

a fallacy

cultiva-

for a rice field

Tenures of
plantations.,

A JOURNI' V FROM MADRAS THROUGH

280

CHAPTER

is

y^VU.

ije

March

25.

in fact the cultivator's unalienably.

must

sell his

garden

If a cultivator get into debt,

to satisfy his creditors

but he

may

relin-

quish his rice-land for a time, and, whenever his creditors cease

from molesting him, he may again obtain possession. The mortgage


here

exactly similar to the wadset of Scotland

is

money taking the use of the estate for the


The tax on plantations varies, according to

the lender of the

interest of his

money.

the nature of the

soil,

from 8 to 24 Canter -Raya Pagodas for every thousand rateable


This

trees.

planted

is

from

11^. to 7 1. 9s. 9jd. for about \Sj acres

2/. y*.

but conjoined with this

house, tank,

vators, the produce, in a


15/. 8*. lO^d.; so that

good

much from

soil,

much ground

for the

of the culti-

to the report

of 1000 rateable trees

is

worth

garden usually mortgages for from two

amount of the

the amount of the mortgage.


as

always

the cultivator would at this rate pay about

one half of the produce.


to three times the

is

According

&c. &c.

hills,

tax,

The

and

sells

out-right for twice

cultivators probably detracted

the real produce of the gardens, as they did from

that of the rice land.

Most of the

Price of la-

cultivation

bour, and
condition of

tivators: there

slaves.

slaves,
is

is

by the

families of the cul-

by whom on the farms of the Brahmans

performed.

of rough

rice,

all

good many

the ploughing

slave gets annually \\ Rupee for a blanket; 3

Ru-

^ Rupee for a handkerchief; 6 Candacas


worth 4 Rupees, to procure salt, tamarinds, &c.; and

pees worth of cotton cloth

daily \\ Colaga of

49

carried on

are very few hired servants; but a

bushels), worth

rough
1/. \6s.

annually 27t Candacas (or almost


W^d.; add the annual allowances 17*. 7^d.

rice, or

thetotalexpenseof maintaining a male slave one year is 2/. 14*. 7\d.


A woman slave gets as follows 365 Colagas of rough rice, one
:

daily,

and 3

Can^^acff* at

harvest ; in

all,

0,1^ Candacas, or 36^: bushels,

Rupees worth of cloth, and ^ Rupee for a


14-jV Rupees ; 2
jacket; in all, nearly \6\ Rupees, or 1/. 13*. Q.d. The marriage of

worth

a slave costs 10 Pagodas, or about four guineas.


to the husband's master.

master cannot hinder

The

wife belongs

his slave girl

from

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


marryinar the slave of another man, nor does he

sret

281

any price for CHAPTER


.

The widow and

her.

children, after a slave's death, continue with

If a slave has no children

his master.

by

his first wife,

he

is

XVII
k^^..,^..^

allowed March

25.

to take another.

The same people who gave me an account of the cultivation of


man who has ten ploughs is reckoned a very great
farmer and a man who has three ploughs is thought to have a
rice say, that a

stock and
^'^^ "

good

stock.

These three ploughs require four men, and

They seldom have occasion

man

time or harvest, one

six

oxeu.

to hire additional labourers at seed

The

helping another on such occasions.

annual expense of the servants amounts to 17 1. Us. Id. With three

ploughs they can only cultivate 15 Candacas of land.

The produce

of these, supposing them of the best quality, would be only M'orth


30/.,

and the rent

dently too

the three ploughs,

\0\.d.;

would have only

From

little.

\6s,

5l.

is

trouble and stock,

it

the

so that the farmer, for his


61.

\'2.s.

Q^d.,

which

number of people employed

to

is

evi-

manage

indeed probable, that, besides the fifteen

is

Candacas of rice-land, the same stock cultivates also a plantation


of Arecas.

The

cattle het*e, like those of the country

remarkably
live long.

No

small.

below the Ghats, are

Cattle.

large ones are ever bought, as they do not

About an equal number of oxen and buifaloes are emThe country breeds more than are required

ployed for the plough.


for

its

cultivation,

to the sea-coast.

and a considerable surplus

In

this

is

annually exported

country there are neither sheep nor

asses.

All the chief officers of revenue keep brood mares, considerably

better than the

common

Indian ponies, or Tatoos.

The

horses, in

the present state of the breed, would not answer for our cavalry;

but

it

might, no doubt, be irapi'oved, by sending into the province a

few good

The

stallions.

cattle are

kept

all

the year in the house.

son, they are littered with

added, but the stable

Vol,

III.

is

green leaves.

Fresh

In the rainy sea- Treatment

cleaned only once a week.

every day manure


This dung is

litter is

of

^^"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

56^

crtAPTER collected in a
^^'^'-

March

25.

and called Sepina Gobfa, or leaf manure. During

pit,

the two months preceding and the two following the winter solstice,
the cattle are littered with hill grass, and cleaned once in four days.

This dung also


iHoday

Gobra.

is

Iti

collected in a separate

pit,

and

is

called Hulu, of

the hot atid dry season the cattle are littered with

dry leaves, and cleaned once

in four

days

the

dung

is

generally

spread upon the hollow roads leading into the villages, where

trodden upon by
but

it

ill

beast,

and

is

thereby

renders the villages quite loathsome.

ghitia Gobra.

but

man and

The

grass

(Hulu) dung

is

it

is

much improved;

This

is

called

Dara-

never used for rice land

the three are indiscriminately used for gardens.

MYSORE, GANARA, AND MALABAR.

CHAPTER

283

XVIII.

JOURNEY FROM HYDER-NAGARA TO HERIURU, THROUGH THE PRINCIPALITIES OF IKERI AND CHATKAKAL,

ARCH

I went to Cowldurga, which is said to be four CHAPTER


Nagara ;. but the stage proved very long, as the C^^^.^
gate was at least four inils from where my tents had been pitched. March 29.
The road the whole way is exceedingly rough and hilly. The country.

29th.

cosses from

covered with woods, most of which produce the wild

hills are all

pepper vine

but these are quite neglected

and

not

as tl^ey are

cultivated, although the village people collect a little pepper, they

pay no revenue.

duce the neglect.

The want of the stimulus of rent seems to proI passed through a good many narrow vallies fit

for the cultivation of rice, several of which were entirely waste.


All the streams of these vallies

The

original

place of great antiquity.

on the

hill

fall

into the i-iver of Honawera.

name of Cowldurga was


small fort

by Dharma Rdjd, or

Bhavana-giri, and
said to

is

Yiidistara,

one of the

Pandu, who governed India at the commencement of

The works of

almost 5000 years ago.

be

still

distinguishable

structure.

The

by

is

a Cowldurga,

five sons
this

of

Yugam,

this old fortress are said to

their solidity,

fortifications

it

have been erected

and the excellence of their

were much enlarged, and improved

by Seddsiva Ndyaka, the founder of the


Hyder repaired it, and added a cavalier, which by the

into their present form


Kilidi family.

Mussulmans here

is

called a battery

of the place into Cowldurga, a

and he then changed the name

name which

the natives have retained

out of respect to Hydefs memory, although they laugh at the

^^Vf.

2U
CHAPTER

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS


barbarity of its derivation
I

CovCowl

is

THROUGH

Mussulman word,

originally

believe Arabic, and signifies protection or encouragement, such

March 29.
Manday

as

Gudday.

Karnataca word, signifying a fort that

is

given by a good government to the subject; and Durga


is

is

situated on a rock. Tippoo,

with the usual zeal of a Mussulman, changed the Pagan names oi


almost every town in his dominions

but the names which he be-

stowed have already fallen into disuse, and in a few years

The

into oblivion.

hill

but, the walls being

of the

on which Cowldurga stands

numerous and

lofty,

it

will sink

not very high

is

looks better than most

of A'arwa^a, of which the buildings are hardly ob-

hill forts

among the immense rocks on


now undergoing a complete repair,
troops of the Mysore Raja. The Petta

servable at a distance, being hidden

which they are placed.


and

is

It

garrisoned by the

is

stands at some distance, and contains about a hundred

which

for an Indian

Kilidi family,

it

town are well

built.

contained six or seven hundred houses

a considerable thoroughfare,

Ckatrakal, and

at

by a wall and

gate.

and indeed near Cowldurga there

it

March

30.
State of the

commands one of

it

Hydcr-ghur

other places toAvard the north-east, passes

which the trade of Seringapatam goes to Canara.

pass

for

and that M'ay the trade of Bangalore,

other branch of the road passes through Cowldurga, and

pass fortified

and well situated for trade. The road

from Hosso-Angady-ghat divides into two branches


the one goes by Nagara

houses,

In the government of the

Near
is

it

very

there

is

the

that

Hyder-ghur
is

little.

by

is

no cultivation;

As, however, the

the principal entrances into Karnata Dtsam,

seems to deserve some attention.


30th March.

the country

is

went four cosses

covered

to Hodalla.

Avith thick forests.

Near Cowldurga

Faitlicr on,

the

hills

country.

are tolerably well cleared, and the intermediate


as usual rice

sem

In

grounds.

bles entirely that

fact, all

this part

are

of the country re-

below the western Ghats.

although apparently well

little valiics

The

fitted for this purpose, are

hills

here,

never formed

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


into terraces, as in Malabar.

The gardens

are not so

285

numerous

as

CHAPTER
XVIII.

neax Nagara, and infinitely fewer than in Malai/ala. About half way,
I passed through a village
place.

Its inhabitants

suffered

much from

named Arga, which formerly was

were removed by Hi/der to Cowldiirga, and

the change of air; for

country, and Cowldurga

is

from Arga are two small

which

join,

and then

fall

surrounded by

Arga

hills

into the Tic??ga.

singha, the incarnation o^ Vishnu,

This image

is

is

and

rivulets,' the Gopincitlia,

The

Galagimji/-mani, a hill near Sringa-giri, there

lion,

a large

v..^-^'^^
"l^fchao,

in a clear

open

forests.

East

and Kusawati

natives say, that at

is

an image

oi'

Nara-

whose head resembles that of a

not larger than a man.

From one eye comes

small stream, called the source of the Netrawati, which

falls

into

the sea at Mangalore ; another stream comes from his left tusk, and
is

the source of the Tunga

and a third stream, called the source

of the Bliadra, comes from the right tusk of this image.

streams are about the thickness of a


a little way, run

down

a rock,

quill,

when they again

being joined by various springs and

rivulets,

These

and, having united for

separate

forms a

and each,

river.

have

heard a similar story at several places, both above and below the

Ghats ; and the account here given

took with care from a sensible

person Avho has been on the spot; yet there

mistake in

it,

is

probably some gross

most of the people here being willing

to believe

any

thing extraordinary, even in perfect opposition to the evidence of


their senses.

Hodalla contains seven or eight families,


to cultivate

all

the arable lands.

a family of Polygars,

It

who

are very inadequate Hereditary

was formerly the residence of

named Coramar, and of

^"*^"PJ^y^'^

Tellnga extraction.

They were hereditary flute-players to the kings of Vijaya-nagara.


By the first chiefs of the family of Kilidi they were deprived of
their authority, but

The

family

is

A man here

now
is

were allowed certain lands free from taxes.

extinct.

just

now forming

a garden that will plant 12000

Betel-nut trees, which will be rated in the public accompts as 4000.

plantations.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S8ff

The

cost, before

comes

it

according to estimate, will

to produce,

When

be 4000 Ikeri Pagodas, or I6II/. 15*. \\\d.


March

30,

begins to produce, the Amildars (chief


(Tallies),

three Sheristadars (accomptants of districts), and two

from each of three neighbouring

principal cultivators
will

and

form a kind of jury, and


local

31st March.
it is

this

to Tuduru.

is

covered with stunted woods

the roads generally follow the low

hills,

of the traveller the greater part of what

by Hanumanta.

and

as

these hide from the view


is

cultivated.

the banks of the Tunga, near Maluru,

named

In

the practice.

is

The stage seemed to be short,


The road passes near a village called
whole way I did not see a house. By far the

went

greater part of the country

On

soil

and the

18 Iktri Pagodas,

called four cosses.

Maluru, but on the

Mahisi, a
temple built

districts,

the revenue according to the

5 Pagodas, for every thousand rateable trees.

every part of the country

but

fix

advantages; the maximum being

minimum being
March 31.
State of the
country.

the garden

of three districts

oflficersj

a celebrated temple

is

Mahisi, which signifies the female buffalo.

It

is

supposed to

have been built by Hanumanta, who, unwilling to accompany Rama


in his expedition against Lanca, assumed for concealment the form
of

At that time he

this animal.

of course to Vishnu, his master.

built this temple,


It

is

and dedicated

stone of great antiquity, of which the Amildar promised to send


copies.

All that

lias

come

however,

to hand,

is

it

ou

said to possess inscriptions

me

one without a date,

of which a copy has been given to the Bengal government.

At Tuduru

Weather.

pitched

t\\Git

my

is

no

village,

the left bank of the Tunga.

but

is

and only a iQw scattered houses.

teuts at a ruinous Jangama's Mata,

The stream of

not applied to irrigate the

were two very heavy showers of


thunder, and

little

wind.

At

rain

this

fields.

April

1.

1st April.^^l

never

dries,

In the morning there

from the eastward, with much

season usually, once in eight or

ten days, similar rains are said to happen.

come from the

which stands on

this river

The

prevailing winds

west, and are strong and dry.

went four cosses

to Baikshavdni

Mata.

The road

is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


near the left bank of the

287

After leavino; the cultivated CHAPTER

Tunm.

XVIII.

country near Tuduru, which

pretty extensive, I entered a forest

is

of trees and Bamboos, almost equalling in stature those of the wes-

Here were many

tern Glials.

have ever seen

in

fine

any one place.

^P''|
^^^^^^^

I and Tunga

Teak trees, more indeed than

They might be of

v^,^v-^

value, could

they be floated down the Tunga to the Krishna, and so to the sea

which

think might probably be done by supporting the floats with

The Tunga

Bamboos.

at all times contains water

but in the dry

season the channel, being full of rocks, will not admit

the rainy season the river swells prodigiously, and

is

la

floats.

be

said to

most places eight or ten feet higher than the top of the rocks.
stream

is

then exceedingly rapid and muddy, and

trees swept

aw&y

by. the flood

filled

in
Its

with large

come

while in some places rocks

very near the surface. These circumstances would, no doubt, render


the navigation in boats very dangerous, but they do not seem to

me likely

to

impede well-constructed

and buoyed up by Bamboos.

know of no

floats

of timber, strengthened

If this should be found practicable, I

place that would answer better, for rearing a Teak

foi'cst,

than the banks of the Tunga near Tuduru, where close to the river
there

much

is

excellent

are already on the spot

soil,

which

many

fine

is

considered as useless. As there

Teak trees,

quired would be, to eradicate the trees of

upon

all

that

less value,

would be
which

re-

look

any considerable quantity of

as a necessary step to procure

Teak in a well regulated government.

In the wilds of America, or

the dominions of Ava, where a few inhabitants are buried in the


recesses of an

immense

forest, a considerable

without trouble be procured


"without

much

supply of timber

may

but in a well cultivated country,

pains bestowed on rearing the proper trees,

it

is

in

Tain to think of supplying the extensive demands of the shipbuilder.

In
tions

this forest the


;

for,

road

although not

fortifications

is

in several places

hilly, it is

defended by

fortifica- Face of the

a pass called UUmadi.

were erected by Hyder,

These

with a view probably of

country.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CS3

CHAPTER stopping marauders. After leaving


XVIII.

plain of rice ground, in


April

1.

Mandai)
Gudday.

this pass, I

town surrounding a ruinous mud

Tuiidu

to an extensive

It

fort.

formerly was consider-

much from Purseram Show's army,

ably larger, but suffered

the course of whose destructive route


flowers,

came

which stands Manday Gudday, a scattered

into

have again come.

Near the town I observed many fine trees of the Tundu, or CeTuna Roxb: MSS. Its flowers, as I have mentioned at Ban-

drella

dye.

galore, are

used for dyeing.

It

is

said, that

they are collected by

Mussulmans, who gather them every morning


tree,

price at present
Saiidul.

as

they

fall

from the

The

and afterwards dry them on mats exposed to the sun.


is

none are collected.

said to be so low, that

East from the plain of

Manday Gudday,

passed through a forest

which contains much sandal-wood, but no Teak.

Indeed,

have

never seen the two trees in the same place.


Face of the
country.

On

passing this forest, I

situated Baikshavuni Mata,

came

to an

where there

open country,
is

no village;

which

are scattered on the different farms,

is

in

all

which

is

the houses

the usual custom

throughout the principalities (Rayadas) of Sudha and Nagara, as


well as in the country below the western Ghats.
Siiahhactars,

The Mata belongs to the Slvabhactar Jangamas, one of whom still


The village is considered as his property, but he pays
it.

resides in

the usual taxes to government.

He

Guru, who

None of these Matas seem


Killdi Rajas.
Long before

lives

near Shiva-mogay.

older than the government of the


accession,
bhactars,

it is

is

dependent on the Umblay

true, the greater part of the cultivators

to be
their

were Siva-

and no doubt had among them many Jangamas ; but they

were probably

in too great

poverty to be able to erect religious

buildings of any consequence.


Want

of

people.

The people here

say, that if there

cultivators the greater part of the


land,

were a

sufficient

woods might be

number of

cut,

and the

which these now occupy, might be converted into dry

but at present about one third of the rice land

is

field;

unoccupied.

would not however appear, that the country was ever

It

sufficiently

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAli,

28g

populous to cultivate more than the rice lands, with a very

little

of the adjacent high ground, and a few small plantations.

At

distance from the Ghats, both Betel-nut and sandal-wood

become

Great quantities of the

scarce.

latter

grow

this

CHAPTER
i^^^^^,,^
-Ap'"' i-

low woods be-

in the

tween Hodalla and Tuduru.

Here the quantity of

rain also diminishes;

and rice cannot be

Weather.

cultivated without small reservoirs, sufficient to contain a supply of

water for two months after the cessation of the rains; for the rains
only

last four montlis

and

all

the kinds of rice that are cultivated

here require six months to grow.

2d April.

went a long stage, called

The first two cosses of this road


many of which are Teak. On

five cosses, to Shiva-mogay, April

are in a forest of very fine trees,

leaving

this,

seems to be

fit

for cultivation

is

Gajunuru, a

forf;

greater part of

but at present a M'ant of inhabi-

tants renders the greatest part of


forest

cou'ntr'v^^*

entered an open

The

country extending very far to the eastward.


it

'2.

it

One

a waste.

and village on the

left

coss from the

bank of the

Tunga.

On

the plain between this and Shiva-mogay was fought a battle Baule

between Piirseram Bhow, and Mahomet Reza, usually called the


Binky Nabob, or burning Lord as, from his activity, he was usually
employed by the Sultan to lay waste any country that might be of
use to his enemies, Purseram had advanced as far as Fatah Petta,
;

hoping that the garrison of Nagara would run away, and leave him
but as they preserved a countenance which

the spoil of the city

he did not

like,

he marched toward his

Cornwallis before Seringapatcwi.

homet Reza,

who had

An engagement

,5000 horse,

took place,

in

At

left,

in

this place

and 10,000

foot,

little

This

is

with eight guns.

which the Mussulman was defeated,

and compelled to retire to Nagara with the

hundred men.

order to join Lord

he was met by 3Ia-

loss

of four or five

the account of the wSiUves of Shiva-ynogay,

inclined to favour either party.

From

the field of battle,

Purseram advanced to Shiva-mogay, and after a siege of two days


Vol. Ill,
Pp

of

^""^S'^-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

290

CHAPTER took
^^^I^J^
April 2.

His march, as usual, was marked by devastation,

the fort.

famine, and murder.

The town

time contained 6000 houses,

at that

the whole of which were destroyed

women were

the

ravished, and

Such of the men

the handsomest carried entirely away.

the hands of the Marattdhs were killed, and of those

as fell into

who escaped

the sword a large proportion perished of hunger; every eatable

whom

thing having been swept away by those

These

pleased to call the gentle Hindus.

people in Europe are

ruffians did

not even spare

who is the Guru of all the ]\Iarattah Bruhmans of


and who is by them considered as an actual incar-

the Kudali Sxvami,


the Smartal sect,

His Matam, or college, was plundered and

nation of the deity.

burnt

The enraged

but this cost the Peshxva dear.

threats of instant excommunication,

Sxcami held out

and was only pacified by a

Tippoo had the satisfaction of taking-

present of 400,000 Rupees.

one half of this sum, which

the assessment levied from the

Avas

Swami on account of the Nuzzur that Lord Cornwallis exacted.

The

Charity of a
gie-At

Br6h-

Szcami

is

said to

have been of great use

have employed the utmost of

and to

money

to

support the starving wretches.

He

other religious mendicants

according to the Hindu doctrine,

it is

the charity which

is

for,

daily fed 3000 Bruhmans,

bestowed on religious

procures favour in the eyes of the gods.

Swami
4d.,
Shiva-moguy,
VT bimugaj/.

in the famine,

his influence in collecting

is

said to

have expended

the

fall

that chiefly

In his distributions the

six Lacs of Rupees, or 60,441

most of which was collected

On

men

in the

and

Marattah

1.

I3s.

states.

of Seringapatam, the unfortunate Shiva-mogay became

a prey to Z)?/r/w,

who remained

the inhabitants very completely.


lages he burnt.

On going

in it fifteen <lays,

Many

and plundered

of the neighbouring vil-

away, he put a garrison in the

fort,

which was stormed by Colonel Stephenson, who hanged the commandant. The Amildar who gave me the foregoing account is said
to

have distinguished

his

courage on

contains about 500 houses, and


is

disputed.

is

this occasion.

increasing

In the public accompts

it is

fast.

The town now


proper name

Its

called SInva-mogay

but

MYSORE, CANAIIA, AND MALABAR.


some Brahmans of the place
f&woo-a of the English).

name

is

said to be

owing

the saints called Rishis,

which he pounded

The

sav, that its

name

is

properly Shimu2:Mu CHAPTEll

This signifies sweet-pot.


to

its

who

in a pot,

231

Such an absurd

v^,,-^

having been the residence of one of ^P"'

~-

lived entirely on the roots of grass,

and called the mixture

Avhole time that the Rishi did not

employ

his

Shimuggay.

in preparing this

simple diet was of course passed in prayer and other acts of devotion.

From Mangalore Hyder brought to Shiva-7jwgay many carpenters.


built a number of lighters of about eight tons burthen. They

Navigation

and

are strong, and flat-bottomed

but, as the greater part of

been allowed to remain on the bank where they were


not that they were found very useless.

which

river,

have given,

From

this will readily

them have

built, I

doubt

the account of the

be believed; the at-

however no impeachment on the sagacity o^ Hyder, who,


having been educated in a place remote from every kind of navitempt

is

gation, could have no idea of

what boats could perform, nor of what

The only

obstacles would prevent their utility.

object that could

him was the immense advantage of carrying down the river


the timber, and bulky produce of this country from whence even
the Befel-nut and the pepper require many cattle to go loaded, that
must again return empty. To attempt dragging any thing up such
strike

a torrent as the Tunga, would be vain


boats,

down
down

but, after

having seen the

and known that some of them have been actually navigated


the river, I have no doubt of
floats

its

being practicable to carry

and on these perhaps many bulky

articles of

commerce

might be transported.
In this neighbourhood the manufacture of cotton cloth begins

noneis made to the westwar<J. In


luc),

all

for Manufac-

the villages of this district (Ta-

*"'^^'*

very coarse cloths, for country use, are made by the JVhalliaru,

and by a

Every

class

of the Sivabhactars,

who

are called Bily

village has different grain measures.

or chief town of the district

Muggas.

Those of the Kasha,

(Taliic), are as follow

Grain mea""^e.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

292

THROUGH

First, Those used by the farmers.


90i cubical inches are equal to 1 Mana, or Seer.
Apitl 2.

l6"

Manas make

20 Colagas make

Colaga.

Candaca, which contains

bushels.

13yV^

Second, Those used in the Bazar, or market for


\^ Sultanij Seers m7Lk&

20 Colagas make

were

Candaca

the two Candacas

which therefore,

ought

at the true standard,

in fact

retail

Colaga.

-dre

to contain

the same, and

if

the Sultani/ Seer

27*^3- bushels

measure

tliis

is

but

divided

by the farmers into 320 3Ianas, and by the shopkeepers into 360
Seers.

In the open country round Sliiva-mogay according to the account


,

of

its

intelligent

and obliging Amildar, the

hills

and barren ground

do not occupy more than a third of the surface.

Near the river

the greater part of the arable lands are rice grounds; far from
the dry-field prevails.

On

the cultivation of rice

is

the whole, the quantity of ground

about equal to that

above one third of the whole arable land


and the rice ground

is

it

for

Not

cultivation,

field.

This

is

the cultivator, but to the

less profitable to

for the devastation of the Marattahs fell heaviest

on the best parts of the country


lages situated

for dry grains.

fit

now under

more neglected than the dry

not owing to rice being


contrary cause

is

fit

among

while the inhabitants of the vil-

the dry field were near the forests to

make

their escape.
Wateredlands.

^he wet

lands are in

general of a light

rains are less copious than at

would be of great

utility,

branch of agriculture.

soil.

Nagara, so that

little

Although the

artificial

irrigation

care has been taken with that

The people here

allege, that the plains are

so small as to render the construction of reservoirs too expensive.

This seems to be one of the usual excuses held out by indolence

no where

in

Karnata have

I seen so

much

have been made on the JM?i^; and in fact


and so deep under

its

channel

as

No dams

level country.
is

so wide,

the level of the country, that they could be

made

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


am

only at a great expense; but then, I

"

293

persuaded,

it

would be CHAPTER

found that they would irrigate a proportionably large extent of


ground.

The greater

part of the rice

and of course there

alone,

by the rain water

raised

is

only one crop; so that during six

is

months the people are almost wholly

idle.

few farmers have

small reservoirs, which give a supply of water to the crop


rains are less

somewhat

regular than usual

larger, their

is

The

extent, however, of both

The

so inconsiderable, as scarcely to deserve notice.

tations of

when the

and where the reservoirs are

water supplies in the hot season a few plan-

tations oi Areca and sugar-cane.

these

;J,^^
April 2.

plan-

palm trees contain only coco-nuts and Arecas, without

pepper; and their produce

is

of so bad a quality, that

it

will

answer

only for country consumption.

The kinds of rice

cultivated here are,

Riee,

Sampigy Dala, produce in a good crop 10 seeds.


Betta Candala,

others.

The

lowest ground

used for the Caimbuity.

to grow.
sells

is

five

used for

The Candaca

posed to require a Candaca of seed, and

more and more seed being sown


the

soil.

ever, at

try

is

9 seeds.

They
per
-the

are

cent,

all

large grained,

higher than the

Sanabutty ; the highest

of land

is

the quantity sup-

quite indefinite in size;

is

in proportion to the

This seems agreeable to reason


first

9 seeds.

months

except the Sanabutty, Avhich

is

12 seeds.

Sanabutty,
*A11 these require six

Caimbutfy,

goodness of

the contrary was, how-

asserted by the cultivators, and throughout the coun-

indeed a usual cry with that class of people

but

of a good and that of a bad

field,

was cau-

The produce

tioned by the Amildar not to credit such assertions.

each of one Candaca,

is

nearly the

same; but the good one, being much smaller, and requiring
expense of cultivation, can afford a higher rent.
the Amildar,

measured a

field

eight Colagas of seed, and found

of the poorest
it

less

Accompanied by

soil,

said to require

to contain 152,084 square feet;

A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

cy4
CI1APT[ R so
V

-1L/

Apiil 2.

tliat

I'u^l^el.

'I'he

produce of

The acre

this field last

which was a favourable season, was 5 Condacas, or 12j seeds,


bushels an acre. In the preceding year the crop was bad,

year,

or

the Candaca in such a soil would be 380,210 feet.


therefore sow ly^Vo

M'ould

]f)f

l^V

and produced only 3 Candacas, or

7|-

This account

Amildar being well informed, and

think

is

true, the

apparently inclined to give

me

seeds, or

What

assistance.

Candaca land of the two superior qualities


ascertain

The

the people said

cultivation of

the unprepared seed

the ground

it

all soils
is

was

much

and

all

sown by

once ploughed.

is

less.

kinds of rice

Avith the

Heg Cuntay

When

the rains commence, during

XXIX.

(Plate

the same, and

Immediately after harvest,

XXVIII.

it

which

is

similar

and then hoed twice

Fig. 75.),

which

is

drawn by

which the clods are

after

ploughed again

is

Coradii,

Fig. 72.),

This removes the grass

two oxen.

is

a drill.

smoothed with the implement called

to that of Banazvasi (Plate

the extent of a

did not attempt to

is I

the two months following the vernal equinox


twice,

bushels an acre.

field, which in some


The dung is then spread and
after the first good rain the seed is sown with the drill or Curigy,
and covered with the Coradu. At this season the rain comes in

broken by drawing the Coradii twice over the


measure serves

as a rolling-stone.

showers, between which are considerable intervals.

day after having been sown, the

which here

is

field is

called also Cambutigay.

On

the third

hoed with the Heg Cuntay,

On the

the seedlings are nine inches high, the Coradu

when

twentieth day,
is

used again

then

XXVIII. Fig. 76.); then the Coradu, and


finally the harrow which is made of a bunch of thorny Bamboos. On
the thirtieth day, more grass having sprung, the Edday Cuntay is
again used, the rows of young corn passing between the hoes; and
the Edday Cuntay (Plate

this

must be repeated

month the water

is

Cuntay must be used.

Coradu; but

as often as the grass

springs.

In the third

confined, and then for the last time the

The mud

raised by this

in this operation, the

is

Edday

smoothed by the

same implement

is

called .^rawiJ.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

295

All these weedines are not sufficient, and the remainino; o-rass

the straw, and for two days


is

is

allowed to

lie

must CHAPTER
xvill.

be removed by the hand and weeding-iron.

The

rice

cut with

is

v...^^^,-^

^
It '^P"'

loose on the field.

then put in ricks, without having been bound in sheaves, and

may be done any time

remains there until trodden, which


course of three months.

It is

when wanted for consumption is cleaned by a hand


form, but made entirely of timber, which removes

mill of the usual

the outer husk

but the inner one, or bran, must be separated by beating

Eight measures of clean

tar.

in the

always preserved in the husk, and

rice, as

in a

mor-

usual in India, are equal in

value to twenty of that which retains the husk.

In a few places, M'here there

is

a moist black

soil,

the rice-ground Second

produces a second crop oi Callay (Cicer arietinurn), and o? Hessaru


(Phaseolus mungo).

of rice that

will probably be

seeds,

five

is

in the

one

fifth

of the quantity

The

soil

For the former, the

four.

is

rich,

Callay produces
field

solstice.

is

The

dropt into the furrow after the plough, and in three months

must

the

field

the

field after

at

and

this

no additional labour,

is

any rate have been ploughed.

as

For the Hessaru,

the rice harvest must be ploughed twice.

month following

In the

must be watered from a reserand smoothed with the implement called Coradu, As a mark
the shortest day,

for the sower, furrows are then

the distance of four cubits


cast

is

month preceding the winter

ripens without farther trouble

voir,

for both

about half a bushel the acre.

and the Hessaru

ploughed once
seed

The seed

required to sow the field; and, as the

is

crop

'P"'^*

is

it

drawn through the whole

field, at

and the seed having been sown broad-

covered by the plough. The

then smoothed with the

field is

Coradu, and in four months the crop ripens.

Near Shiva-mogay the cultivation of dry grains begins

The following kinds

importance.

Ragy, or the Cynosiirus Corocanus, with

be of

concomitants Avaray
Funday (Hibiscus Canand Udu (Phaseolus Minmoo Roxb: MSS.)
its

(Dolichos Lablab), Tovary (Cytisus Cajan),


^labinus), Lin.

to

are cultivated.

Drj-ficld.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

2y6,

Hiu'uli, or Dolic/ios biflorics.

Shamay, or Fanicum m'diare Lamarck.


'^P"' *

Navonay, or Pankiim italicum.


Harica, Paspalumfriimtnt actum Roxb: MSS.
Ba)'ugtf,

Pardcmn

miliaceum.

Harulu, Ricinus palma

christi.

Huts' FAlu, or Verbesina satixa Roxb: MSS.


Jf'uir Ellu, or Sesaminn.

Udu, or Phascolus 7nimmoo Roxb: by

itself.

Jola, or Holcus sorghum.

The only

ones, that are raised in a quantity deserving

tention, are the

Ragy with

its

much

at-

concomitants, and the Hui'uli. About

three fourths of the fields are sown with the

fourth with the last mentioned.

crop, and

first

one

In giving an account of the pre-

sent state of the country, the others may be altogether neglected.


They might, however, deserve much attention from any person
who wished to try experiments for the improvement of agriculture.
The best soil is reserved for Ragy. The Huruli is sown on poor
soils, or on the Ragy fields when, oM'ing to a want of rain, the crop

of that grain has

failed.

injure the following one

that

is

Here the crop oi Huruli


oi'

commonly received

Ragy, which
in

is

is

not thought to

contrary to the opinion

most parts of the country.

In the

many

opinions

present system of H'mdu agriculture, however, very

must be commonly
to ascertain
fields are

how

held, without

any

sown every year without

certain crop

for,

rest.

it

having been made

Both Ragy and Huruli

The Huruli

by either too much or too

so that, although very high priced,


Ragy.

fair trial

far they are M'ell founded.

gives

is

a very un-

little rain it is

spoiled;

little profit.

At Shka-mogay there is only one kind of Ragy, and one mode of


month following the summer solstice, the field is

cultivation. In the

ploughed twice, and smoothed with the Coradu.


and smoothed again, and hoed with the
is liai

Heg

lowed with the rake drawn by oxen.

It is

Cuntay.

then ploughed

After

this,

it

Eight days afterM'ards^

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Heg
Then throughout

again hoed with the

it is

teen days.

Cuntay, and

is

297

allowed to rest

the field

mixed

distance of about seven inches, and into these the Ragy-seed,

with dung,

is

being dropped

fif-

furrows are drawn at the

about every ten inches.

In every seventh furrow

Punday intermixed, or of

itself.

at

The

then smoothed with the Coradu, and with

field is

In eight days, when the young

the bunch of prickly Bamboos.


plants have

J^i^
April 2.

placed very thin with the hand; a small quantity

are put the seeds of Avaray, Tovary, and

Udu by

CHAPTER

come

up, the spaces

between the rows are hoed with

XXVIII.

the Edday Cuntay (Plate

Fig. 76.),

with the Coradu and bunch of twigs.

and again smoothed

These operations must be

repeated twice, Avith an interval of eight days between each time.

After the third the

field is

harrowed with the rake drawn by oxen,

and after another interval of eight days

this

is

again repeated.

the fourth month, the weeds are removed by the hand

months the crop


season

is

is

ripe.

up

It is tied

not then quite over,

it is

in sheaves

dried with

some

and

In

in five

as the rainy

When

difficulty.

Ragy is in flower, the crop is apt to be spoiled by heavy rain


which may be a reason why it does not thrive well to the westward.
The produce of Ragy in a good crop is reckoned to be ten seeds,
the

which, unless the seed


This

is

crop

is

probably
allowed

in

is

sown much thicker than

some measure the

little

or no

manure

usual,

is

very poor.

case, as at SIdva-mogay this

but the people

who gave me

the account certainly concealed the quantity of produce, as the


rent paid for the Ragy-land amounts to the value of almost ten
seeds.

All the dry-field being at a distance from the town, I

no opportunity of ascertaining the extent of


For Huruli, the

field,

a.

had

Colaga of Ragy-land.

having been previously manured,

is

ploughed

month which precedes the autumnal equinox,


each time of three days. The seed is sown broad-

three times during the


at the interval
cast,

and covered with the Coradu,

It ripens in four

months

seeds are reckoned a good crop, and three a middling one.

Vol.

III.

four

Huruli.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

298

CHAPTER
v,.,,^

\v"

-^

labour.

The greater

part of the cultivation

and their own families.


slaves, are

from four

employed.

amounting

house and victuals.

Seers of

The yearly wages

to five Ikeri Pagodas,

a handkerchief,
his

carried on

is

tenants,

for a labouring servant are

one blanket, one pair of shoes, and

in all to about

In weeding time,

rough rice a day.

it

servant works here more than six hours.


the following account of the

two guineas.

women

manner

About eight o'clock of our day they

rise

finds

da)',

gets five

considered that no

is

The

labourers gave

which they pass

in

He

are hired, at four

man, when hired by the

These wages are very high, when

Seers.

by the

In agriculture, some hired servants, but no

me

their time.

from bed, and smoke to-

bacco; they perform their evacuations, and ablutions; and having

been
in

purified, tlaey

They then eat, an operation


They then rest themselves half
the field, and work six hours. On

worship the gods.

which two hours are expended.

an hour, when they proceed to

their return, they again pray, and take a little of any cold victuals

that they have ready.

They then look

after the cattle, and give

them water and fodder. The labour of the day is now over and
the workman, having again washed and prayed, takes his supper,
;

and about seven o'clock goes


hours.

This

is

their

to bed,

where he remains thirteen

employment during the

the remaining half of the year,

little

six

months of

toil.

In

cultivation being carried on,

they repair their houses, lay in a stock of firewood, carry out dung,

and do other

little

jobs about the farm.

Masters, of course, work

still less.

Tenures.

In this vicinity there are two kinds of tenure.

prehends gardens, and lands formerly granted


these the occupants have a right to

Hyder

The

first

Enam.

com-

Both of

laid half the usual

by
Hydefs assessment.

the lands held by Enam, and this tax was increased

rent upon

the Sultan

sell.

in

but Purnea has again reduced

The other tenure

is

it

to

that of what are called Shist, or valued lands

these are the absolute property of the

government; and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


occupants

may

be turned out at

tain rent to be paid in

will.

Each

money, which was

field is

first

299

valued at a cer- CHAPTER

determined by Sivuppa

The Rany Vlru Magi added a half of the amount, and


Hyder doubled her assessment; but no partial raisings upon any
man's possessions have been permitted. Rice ground pays from
Nayaka,

four to eight Sultany Pagodas a Candaca; at this rate, the


I measm-ed, being of the worst

soil,

xviii.
April 2.

which

field

pays about 3s. 8d. an acre

its

produce in a good crop being about ten bushels of clean rice,


which is reduced to eight by deducting the expense of cleaning.
Dry-field pays from sixteen to twelve Pagodas a Candaca

duce, therefore, must be

the cultivators

much

the pro-

greater than the ten seeds stated by

for ten Candacas of

Ragy

are only worth about

seventeen Pagodas.

Four ploughs are here reckoned a large stock


men, two boys, and eight or ten oxen.
to be able to cultivate one Candaca

one Colaga of dry-field

and require four

stock.

These four ploughs are said

and a half of rice land, with

but, even allowing for the

extreme indo-

lence of the labourers, this must be under-rated in the very worst


soils.

The breed of

when compared with

cattle,

that of the hilly coun-

try to the west, begins to improve at Shiva-tfiogay.


that are bred in this district, are

fit

None, however,

for the carriage of goods

but

the oxen are of a short thick breed, well adapted for ploughing rice

ground.

Some

are exported to the westward.

wrought more than four or

five

The oxen are not


From about the

hours in the day.

end of July till toward the end of January, they ai'e fed on grass,
some of which is cut, and at night is given to them in the house.
During the remainder of the year they ai'e fed on straw, and husks
oi Huruli ; to which, when they are in danger of perishing, some
of that grain

is

added.

Very few

buffaloes are

employed

plough; but many females are kept for giving milk, and
males are exported.

western

hills,

asses

tiie

in the

young-

Immediately on leaving the forests of the

become numerous.

f^wf

sheep and goats are

Cattle.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

300

CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 2.

to be seen, but they are not bred in the country

are reared on

of cattle
cattle to

The

very few indeed

For the use of

some pasture land and for each ht^ad


they pay two Dudus a month. The farmers send their
pasture in the hills and woods, where they pay nothing.

traders, the public reserves

Manure.

the west side of the Tunga-bhadra.

cattle are

never littered

dung, collected in a

and the only manure used

is

their

together with the grass and straw which

pit,

they did not eat in the night.

To

these are added the ashes and

sweepings of the farmer's house.


Strata.

At the entrance into the open country, the Laterite seems to


The last that I have seen Avas at Baikshavdni Mata. Between

stop.

that

In some

place and Shiva-mogay the strata are not very observable.

places they appear to run east and west, in others the rock seems

not to be

have

eastward and
,

Afn\

4th April.

4.

Appearance
of the country.

way

is

In one place only, since

stratified.

came up

observed the large veins of quartz

plain

saw none

Avent four cosses to Kiidali.

but

it

to Karnata,

common

the

to

any place below the western Ghats.

in

so

contains

tOAvard the north, are pretty

The country all the


many detached hills, some of Avhich,
high. The Avhole country is bare, and

almost entirely Avaste.

Mid-Avay

Inhospitable
disposition

of the natives.

came

to a village, Avhere the inhospitable disposition

of the natives fully manifested

itself.

Near

this village, I

some

reduced

difficulty

it,

the pain in his groin

Avas

overtook

Having

a Sepoy lying in the utmost agony from a rupture.

Avith

succeeded by a

violent colic, Avhich contracted his limbs; and, had any exercise

been

at all proper for a

unable to

Avalk.

man

in his condition, rendered

cure a cot or bedstead, 6f which a


I

had

left all

him

my

litter

could be readily made. As

attendants Avith the sick man, except an inter-

preter, the villagers held

me

in contempt.

brother, and some head men of the

found the Gauda,

to

them

my

case, tlie

his

village, all Sivabkactars, stand-

ing in conversation, and v/rapped up in their blankets.

made knoAvn

totally

I therefore Avent into the village, in order to pro-

Gauda

replied, that

Having

they had no

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


cots,

and in an insolent manner, CHAPTER

his brother talked very loud,

and

301

XVIII.

This was checked by the coming up of a superior officer of revenue,

who informed me

that there were cots in every house

offers of payment, nor threats of complaint, were of

humanity.

In excuse for these people

it

but neither

more

^^^^^^^^
-^P"^

avail than

may however be

said, that

Bombay army, a detachment of which had


enabled Purseram Bhoxo to commit all his cruelties. Not that the
Bombay army had any share in these excesses ; but without its

the Sepoy belonged to the

assistance he either

would not have ventured into the country

at

all,

or would have been assuredly defeated at Shiva-mogay.

About

a coss from this inhospitable village, I crossed the Tunga,

and from thence

The

to Kudali

some part of the country

Kudali, or the Joining,

cultivated.

rivers at their

was plundered

is

an Agraram, or village given in

Enam

Kudali.

Tunga and Bhadra


junction, whence the place derives its name.
It

to the Brahmans, and

situated between the

is

and burned,

party of the Marattah army,

as I

people attempt to

have already mentioned, by a

who put

the sword, although the place

make any

is

all tlie

Sudra inhabitants to
nor did the

quite defenceless,

After

resistance.

Avent to complain to the Bhow,


as

is

principal crops are Jola and cotton.

this,

the Brahmans

who gave each of them one Rupee

in duty (Dharma) bound.

I found,

that the

ployed in begging,
disciples

men

so

Guru

or Sicami was at Hara-punya-hully,

as it is called.

He

had with him

all his

em-

Br&hmans^

principal

that the Brahmans Avho remained at Kudali were not

of great intelligence

but they gave

me

a copy

in the

Ma-

rattah character, of the Sankara Acharya Cheritra, or an account of

the

life

and actions of that very celebrated personage.

It

is

esteemed

a book of great authority, and has been delivered to the Bengal

government..

The Brahmans whom


on earth

found

at

Kudali

in that character only


once,'
J

thousand years ago.

At the time of

said, that

Sankara appeared SanJcam

and that he lived about two


his

coming, the sect of Buddha

^.'^^"''^"'

^"^

hi3 succes-

sors>

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

502
-T

\T-

XVIII.
April 4.

and other heretics were very numerous

who were then


sun,

living

moon, and

had

ThQ Matam,

stars.

and most of the Brahmans

fallen into the error of worshipping the

ox college, o^ Sankara Acharya

was at Sringa-giri, and he appointed one

still

called the throne of Sajikara

as his successor has a peculiar

point agents for the

be his
is

but each Swami that occupies

it

name, although they are

ledged to be gods, and incarnations of


Sankara Acharya have

Sanni/dsi only to

The Matam of Sringa-giri

successor, and to occupy his throne.

The

Iszcara.

at difterent times found

management of

their

it

all

acknow-

successors of

necessary to ap-

remote followers; and,

to render these agents sufficiently respectablCj

it

has been found

necessary to reveal to them the Upadesa peculiar to the rank of


Sannyasi.

By

this

mean

a portion of Istcara

is

incorporated with

manner that the worship

offered to them
becomes of equal efficacy with the worship of that portion of the
deity which remains in heaven. They are not supposed to be possessed of any extraordinary power, Avhich indeed would be a pretheir bodies, in such a

tension very difficult to support with credit for ages.


these agents,

who managed

Matams of t\\t\x own, and appointed


their success, either
throne, or

successors, who, according to

acknowledged adependance on the Sringa

have pi-etended to be equal to

the most conspicuous of

About 400 years

Several of

their followers with skill, established

whom

ago, the

first

its

have heard

Sicami.
is

Among

girt

these,

the Swami of Kudali.

founder of this Ifatam was appointed

a Sannyasi by the Sringa-giri Szcami, and was entrusted with the

management of

all

the Smartal of the Marattah nation.

These

all

continue to consider his successors as their Gurus ; and the present

opulence and power of the Alarattah Brahmans have raised the

Mata of Kudali to
Inscription.

a greater splendor than that of Sringa-giri.

procured from the Brahmans of Kudali a copy of an inscription

engraven on a copper-plate, and belonging


Sal. 1043, in the reign

to the Swami.

It is

dated

of Pur undara Raja, of the Cadumba f-MwWy

Banawdsi; and a copy has been given to the government

iit

in Bengal.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


At Kudali

are three temples of the great a;ods,

reckoned cele- CHAPTER

all

brated by the Brahmans, and

3!S

accompanied by miraculous

all

tradi-

The buildings
are mean, and have the appearance of being

ancient. The oldest, according to tradition, is that dedicated to


tions.

'

'

Brahmiswara, one of the names of


sprang up three Yugams ago, and

but

no

it is

The

of Kiskinda, a

is

an inscription on stone,

third,

name of Rameswara,

in order

which Rama had incurred by killing JValli king


place that is near Vijnya-iwgara, and is now called, by

wash away the

sin

name of Humpay.

the vulgar

temples,

rose

dedicated to Narasingha, one of

is

this there

ago, and dedicated to Siva, under the


to

it

compared with the others, is


by Rama only a few hundred thousand years

longer legible.

modern, and was built

At

Yuganis ago,

^l'"' * . ^
Three ancient

In the same manner the second

spontaneously from the earth.

the incarnations of Vishnu.

Many

Siva.

"^

xvin.
\^^^y-^

This happened immediately after

When

Ra7na's return from Lanca, or Ceylon.


here, that the English have

they do not venture to

now conquered

call

me

I tell

tlie

Brahmans

this celebrated island,

a liar; but

what they think

is

evident.
inscriptions

on stone, of

written in the

Nagara cha-

At the temple of Rameswara axe four


which one only

is

entirely legible.

It

is

racter, but in the Karnataca language intermixed with Saiiskrit.

copy of

it

character.

Another, that

Two, that are

only legible in part.

is

partly legible,

cannot say.

The date

The one is dated in Cara Sal.


Raya Maha Raya. Who this
is

5thi April.

1242; the Raja's name, however,

went four cosses

Tunga immediately above

its

1214, in the

prince was I

The other
is

is

in the

not legible.

to Sahasiva-hully.

recrossed the

junction with the Bhadra, Avhere both

rivers are nearly of an equal size,

considerable streams.

also in the

44 years before the foundation of Vijaya-

nagara, according to Ramiippa''s chronology.


Sal.

is

in the character of Karnata, are

reign of Vira Narasingha

year of

in the character of JSTarwa/a has been delivered to the

Bengal government.

Nagara

Inscriptions,

and even

The united

rivers

at this season contain

form the Tungabhadra^

April 5.
j.jygp_

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

304

CHAPTER the channel of which


XVIII.

^.^-v-^^
pn 4.

-pjjg

country.

very

dams

little, if

at

but
is

wider than that of either


\
of course more copious.

all,
.

,
:

^yater at this season

the forming
Face of the

is

or the parent streams

water

its

is

sunk very deep

in the

channel

so that

would be very expensive.

for irrigation

The country on the west side of the river is in general level, but
interspersed with hills. The whole is exceedingly bare. Near the
river are many small villages, each provided with a round tower,
near which the houses are crowded for protection. The cultivation
j^

near these villages

is

pretty considerable, and at present

almost wholly to the dry grains, about two thirds

and one third Jola and

On

tance.

The
is

soil in

The other

Hai^ulu.

the higher lands, near the

many

places there

crops are of

hills,

there

confined

is

no

indeed very poor; but in others

is

Rngy ;

were people, would be cultivated for that grain.

wet land

and, even

when the country was

Kilidi family, to

having lived

seem not

says, that

whom

to

where

in its best state

of

Tlie

the

country belonged, from


watering was not requi-

have been sensible of

Below

to the south-west, I crossed

right bank to that village.


is

The
very

its

advantages.

The Amildar

by constructing reservoirs much dry-field might be con-

verted into rice ground.

bend

it

and,

artificial

this part of

in a district

is

have been much neglected.

cultivation, irrigation seems to

site,

impor-

cultivation.

greater part of the tanks have gone to decay, so that there


little

Tovary,

little

a fine red earth, reckoned particularly favourable for

if there

is

Ragy and

Its

Sahasiva-hully, the river taking a


it

at the angle,

name

signifies

and ascended the

Along with

Siva, as it

supposed to be a place where that deity resided some time toge-

ther with his

Avife.

It has a small

mud

fort,

and about a Imndred

houses.

In this open part of the country there are very few fences,

which

many

fail

in

points of view

from want of

seldom so general

rain,

is

a great loss.

The

crops here rarely

and the epidemic disease among cattle

as to the eastward.

structive here .than in the woods.


bold, and they frequently carry

is

Tigers seem to be more de-

The want of game makes them

away the inhabitants from

their beds.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

20S

This part of the Nagara Rdyada entirely resembles the Mysore Chapter

The

country.

cultivators live in villages, their cattle are large and

white, they rear sheep, the country

on dry grains.

chiefly
ligas,

Many

is

v^,,..^,,,^

naked, and the people subsist ^?"1

^;

of the inhabitants are Cunsa JVocu-

a laborious and intelligent class of farmers, sti'ongly contrasted

me

with the Sivabhactars of the west, who appeared to


stupid and lazy a class of men as

The

be

to

as

have ever seen.

however, are not so rugged as toward Mysore

hills here,

Strata.

but the strata run north and south, and contain many lumps of
quartz.

In

the open country, where there

all

that calcareous stone in the ground diminishes

no

is

Although the natives

limestone nodules abound.

Laterite, the

in general think

its fertility, I

have an

idea that the want of this substance in the countries to the west-

may be

ward, more than any absolute sterility in their soil,

why

the cause

the dry grains do not thrive.

Before the invasion of Purseram Bhow, this country was in a

very good

state.

Desolation,

After his destructive march, not above one fourth

of the inhabitants remained

alive,

and these were

left destitute

of

every thing which the Marattahs could either carry away or destroy.

The wretched remnants of population had again begun to recover,


when Dundia came among them. He did not put any one to death;
but he plundered the houses, and even burned some of the

villages,

the inhabitants of wliich he suspected of concealing their property.

The

dry-field of this village

being what

is

called

least the people

seem willing

they obtain from


is

raised on

it,

its

very hard, and

to

it

real returns

which

without attention to rotation, or any idea among the

two great crops

is

more exhausting than another.

are

it is

The

well dunged.

Ragy and Jola. This has been


Ragy produced forty seeds.

favourable year, and the


III.

of small stones,

Almost every kind of dry grain

never rested, and contains limestone; but

Vol.

full

seems to be productive, or at

acknowledge the

cultivation.

farmers that one grain


is

is

Darray ; yet

soil

The

a remarkably

Dry-field,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

306

CHAPTER
xvm.

hard labouring man

is

supposed to eat daily the following

quantities of the different kinds of grain

Mana

the

of this place

April 5.
AII.JWdDce of
grain tW a

Peck.

\\

laboiiriag

limn.
1

If

Mana
Mana
Mana
Mana

of Ragy, which
.oi

is

weekly

*5

O O O O

O 8
*> I O O O O

Jola

of cleaned Shaniai/

'>

o o o o

of cleaned rice

The allowance of Jo/a

is

reckoned the most nutritious.


Pence.

Kent and
pioililce.

Jktri Prtg-oifa purchases 192

Having ascertained these

Manas Ragy.

bushel costs IS^Vo

Harulu

120

ditto

120

ditto Tovary

150

ditto Jola

preliminaries, I

the cultivators, and officers of revenue

20,Vo

15^

went to the

and

SOy^V

fields

foijnd, that

with

in the

public accompts they were not valued by any measurement, nor by

the quantity of seed which they were supposed to require; but


that each field was rated at a certain rent.

that pays two Rupees, or half a

tained 5.5t08 square feet.


poor.

gave

The

me

rent

is

The

Having

Pagoda yearly,
soil

is

four different kinds of cultivation.

its

fixed on one

found that

it

con-

very stony, and apparently

at the rate of 3*. ItWo^^-

the following account of

^.n

acre.

The farmers

average produce, and seed, in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

Crop.

307

A jeURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

308

CHAPTER
XVIII.

Of

tliis

there have elapsed to the present time (being Raudri of

5a//ra/itfa 1722),

April 5.

4901 years.

Particulars:

Yudishtara era

Vicrama

Salivahana

S044
135
-

1722
4901 years.

Ruyaru family.

Particulars of the

Woragulla Pritapa Raj a

Son of Campila Raja


Son of Comara Raja

The end of

his reign

was in the year of

Sal. 1150,

A. D. 1227.

In the year Seroadavi of this' Raja Woragulla Pritapa Rat/a the house

guards of the treasury were Hari-hara and Buca Raya.


to his order, these
vadavi

is

commencement of

the

This year, on

ceremony

(-a

two men came to Vijaya-nagara.

Monday

the

According

The year

Ser-

kingdom of the Rayaru,

the 5th of Chaitra, they placed the pillar

similar to ours of laying the foundation stone)

building Vijaya-nagara.

The Rajas were placed on

for

a throne of

jewels.

Here follows a Slokam, signifying," In


sat

this

manner thirteen princes

on the throne, governirig every cast according to

its

own

cus-

toms, and hearkening to the word of God with pleasure."


Particulars
1

Raya

Hari-hara Rdya

8 Virupacsha

Rdya

9 Deva Rdya

2 Buca

Rama Rdjd Rdya

1 1

Malicarjiuia

5 Buca Rdya

12

Rama Rdya

6 Deva Rdya

3 Hari-hara Rdya
4.

Virupacsha

Rdya

3 Virupacsha

Raya

Rdya

Rama Rdjd Rdya

Total 13 princes reigned S32 years,

A. D. 1459.

till

the year of Sal 1382,

AND MALABAR.

xMYSORE, CANARA,
Aftei" that

came the following

309

kings.

He

Prowicda Raya reigned 12 years.

was a son adopted from

Penu-conda, and died in the year Nundina of Sal.

1394-,

A. D. 147^.

He

After that Kira Narasingha Raya reigned 10 years.

A. D. I48f.
After that Solva Narasingha Raya reigned 12 years.

the year Chubucrutu of

the year

Ammda of Sal.

"^P"' ^

died in

Sal. 1404,

1416, A.

D.

He

died in

149|.

He

After that Achuta Rdya reigned 3 years.

died in the year

U\9, A. D. 149-f.
After that for 9 months there was a Nava Nayakara. This literally
means nine Nayakas or petty princes; but implies an anarchy,
where every chief is contending with his neighbour, and plunderPingala of

Sal.

ing the vicinity.


After that came the following kings.

Krishna Rdya reigned 40 years.


5th of the moon

Kartika, being

He

died in the day time on the

Monday,

in the year Hevalumbi of

Sal. 1460, A. D. \5^\.

After that Sedasiva Raya reigned 2 years.

day of Margasirsha

vasya, or last

He

died on the

Ama-

in the yea.r Skervari of Sal. 1462,

A. D. \5UAfter that,

Rama Rdjd reigned 24 years. He died on Wednesday


moon in Mdgha, in the year Ructachi of Sal.

the 14th of the dark

1486 (A. D. 1563), and the city Vijaya-nagara was destroyed.


Total seven princes 103 years.

Grand total twenty princes S35 years.


The chronology will be found totally incompatible with
scriptions.

copy of the original has been delivered

to the

the in-

Bengal

government.
6th April.

went three cosses

to Baswa-pattana, in order to April 6.

avoid a steep
mountainous road, called
'

a.

Ghat, that

route between Sahasiva-hully, and Hari-hara.

through which
soil in

'

lies in

the direct '^PFarance


of the

On

the open country

passed, there are scattered several small

general seems to be capable of cultivation

hills.

The

but in other parts

try.

couu-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

310

CHAPTER the rock comes


xyill.

more strongly

April 6.

to the surface,

and much of

advanced into the open country,


fortified.

to the eastward,

Dodoncea

is

it is

The

waste.

farther

observed that the villages are

Tlie country

is

very bare, and, like that

covered with bushes of the Cassia auriculata, and

viscosa.

Baswa-pattana was formerly a part of the dominions of Kingalu


Nuifaka, the Terricaray Polj/gar.

His successors were expelled by

who was succeeded by Ddaxver Khan, both Mogul


Delawer Khan resided here twenty years, and under his

Renadulla Khan,
officers.

government the place seems

to

He

have been very flourishing.

was expelled by the Marattahs, who held it for seven years, when
they were driven out by Hydtr. This Mussulman destroyed the
order to prevent

fort, in

who
fall

in their

next incursion destroyed the town

0^ Seringapat 0771

paired, and about

town.
east,

from being of use

it

It has

two

it

The

continued waste.

to the Marattahs^
;

and

fort has

till

after the

now been

two hundred houses have been erected


reservoirs,

one of which

is

about two cosses from Basu-a-patiana,

is

re-

the

in

tolerably large. South

one of the most cele-

brated works of this kind, which was erected by a dancing girl from
the gains of her profession.

water

is

It is called Solicaray,

stant considerable stream for the irrigation of the

on a similar plan with the reservoir

and the sheet of

said to be three cosses in length, and to send forth a confields.

It is built

at Toiiui'u, ne^ir Seiungapatam.

bank has been erected between two

hi

Is,

and thus confines the

water of a rivulet which had originally found a way- between them.

Near the

Baba Bodetn,
*"
lalla

RAiia

being the

fort
first

is

called after his name.

the Mussulmans for

Baba Bodeen took up

afterwards went, and resided on a


is

among

a mosque, celebrated

place where

hill

The people of

the

He

his abode.

toward the south, which

mosque

now

say, that

he

was a saint of the greatest reputation, who, although he performed


a number of miraculous things, suffered

many persecutions from


The saint at length

Vira Belalla, the infidel king of this country.

invited Jan Padisha, a prince of the Faithful, from the north, and

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


the infidel was taken prisoner.
his family into a pit

it

contained a JVocula land.

to their

all

continue to

CHAPTER
v^i*l>
April 6.

faith.

He

to form Jagory.

The

said that his field

taxes amounted to 20 Pagodas:, or

He

therefore expects to get ISO Maunds, which sells at the

rate of 3^ Pagodas for


will be 63 Pagodas, or

'[Q

9.51.

The whole produce

Maunds.

did not measure the

7th April.

common

to

9.7

per

cent,

on the gross

The cane was Maracabo.

field.

went thiee cosses

therefore

\\s. \\d., leaving a neat profit of 61.

\7s. lljrf., or 17 Pagodas, or very nearly

produce.

want of

Raja and

The whole expense he calculates at 26 Pagodas, or


and on each he
10*. \\d. The crop season will last 30 days
boil three times, getting 2 Maunds o^ Jagory from every boil-

ing.

is

still

2 5. dd.

10/.
will

saint then put the

and there they

tent a farmer was at work, expressing the juice from Sugarcane,

sugar-cane, and boiling

8^.

The

his hill,

punishment due

live, suffering the

Near my

under

311

Malaya Banuru. This

word

last

termination in the names of villages in this part of the

country, and signifies a place behind any other

behind the

signifies the place

On

hill.

thus Malaya Ba?iuru

the left of the road, are the

which form the Ghai between Sahasiva-hully and


Hari-hara, and which render that road very bad but among the

low bare

hills

many

and cultivated places, which from their


situation are said to have escaped better than those in the plain.

hills are

villages,

All to the right of this day's route

is

a fine level country, but

Near the road

exceedingly bare of trees and fences.


tenths of the

of the country

appear to be good

soil
is

it is

at least nine

but a very large proportion

waste, having been desolated by

Purseram Bhow.

The

natives say, that two-thirds of the whole plain are of so poor a

soil

as

to

be unfit for cultivation.

They

are very unskilful in

making

reservoirs,

of

rice,

and never take a second crop.

of

this,

they say, that in the dry season the

tivation.

There

is,

and of course are negligent

On

in the cultivatien

being asked the reason


soil is

too hot for cul-

however, no end to the foolish reasons which

unskilful farmers assign for their conduct.

Sugar-cane

is

good

^P"!

7-

country.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

312

CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 7,

deal cultivated, but the kind

is

the Maracabo, which yields a very

small quantity of juice, and that contains

When

little

saccharine matter.

why they do not

the farmers are asked a reason,

cultivate

the Piitta-putty, or Restali, they say, that these canes are so sweet,
that

it

is

Little or

impossible to keep the wild hogs from devouring them.

no credit can therefore be given to the reasons assigned

by such farmers

for their practices, or for the state of the country;

especially, as

generally the case,

is

people give the same reason

when

found, that no two

it is

for the ignorant

and lazy are in ge-

neral abundantly unwilling to confess their weaknesses, and, rather

than acknowledge them, assign some

random excuse

for

their

conduct.
Malaya Batiuru.

Terricaray.
Poll/gars.

Malaya Banuru has a small

fort surrounded

contains about two hundred houses.

by a Petta, which

It formerly

belonged to the

who were atone time very powerful; but their


territory became a prey to various invaders. The Mussulmans of
Sira took Baswa-pattatia. The Sivabhactars oi Ikeri took from Mainhully to Lacky-hully. The Mysore Raja took Banawara. When Hyder
Terricaray Polygars,

seized

the^ remainder,

it

consisted of Terricaray, with the adja-

cent country to the value of a hundred thousand Pagodas a year.

Hyder permitted the family

to

remain at Terricaray with a yearly

allowance of thirty thousand Pagodas.

by the

On

Sultan.

his

fall,

and intended to

set himself

the

fort,

He

was, however, betrayed

The whole of this was

stopt

one of the family returned, seized on

up

as

an independent prince.

by some of his ragamuffin followers,


who, after wounding him, hanged him by the orders of the new
government. Some of the family now remain, but they have no
pension nor allowance.
Saline earth.

In some of the wells here the water

formerly been made at the place.


moist places.

is saline,

The

and culinary

saline earth

is

found

salt

has

in

low

In this respect also the strata here agree with those

to the eastward.

No

hilly western tract,

saline earth nor springs are to

be found in the

nor in the country below the western G/!^*.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


8th April.

went

313

a very long- stage, called four cosses, to Hari-

chapter
XVIII.

and by the way crossed a large empty water-course, and


afterwards a wide channel containing a considerable stream, which

April 8.

comes from the

of''ihrcouu-

hara,

and

Solicaray,

therefore called the Solicaray holay.

is

Tungahhadra immediately above Hari-hara, and

It falls into the

The country

never dries, except in very extraordinary seasons.


general near this day's route
great distances.

Much

of it

is

is

with a few

plain,

try.

in

scattered at

hills

what the farmers of Malaya Banuric

consider as totally useless; but the Tpeople of Hari-hara are of a


different opinion,

country

were there a
of

it

and think that two thirds of the whole level

would be employed

for cultivation, and

is fit

sufficient

number of

inhabitants.

in that

way

great proportion

however, been long waste; for far beyond the reach of

has,

human' memory the country has been

a scene of warfare, and the

wars of the natives are carried on

most barbarous and destruc-

The country

tive manner.
is

very

ill

in a

exceedingly bare, and at

is

this season

supplied with Avater.

The bank of the Tungabhadra

opposite to Hari-hara forms a part Marattah

of the 31a rattah dominion, and at present belongs to Appa Saheb,


the son of Purseram-Bozv

tlie

'""''"'y-

natives here speak in raptures of

the Savanuru district, including Darwara, Hiibuli, and Nilagunda,

andcompare

its air

and

fertility to those

south of the Varada, although

Both are
I

fast

becoming
to the

of Cashemire.

The

territory

greatly inferior to the other.

desert.

remained three days

ram belonging

fertile, is

at Hari-hara,

Brdhmans of

its

which was formerly an Agra-

celebrated temple of the same

name.

After the death of Ram Raja, and the destruction of Vijaya-

nagura,

it

mJaghire
the Decan,

an

became subject
to a Sheer
it

to the

Add Shah

Khan, who built the

dynasty, and was given

fort.

On

the conquest of

was taken by the Savanurii Nabob, Delil Khan, who

officer of the court

of Delhi.

From the house of Timour

Avas

was
taken by the Ikeri Rajas, who were expelled by the Marattahs; and
t'.iese

again, after

Vol.

Ill,

fifteen years possession,

it

were driven out by

Hari-hara.

S^*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


Since that time these free-booters have taken

Hijdcr.
last

Aprils.

nor did he burn the town


life so

ger.

He

time was by Purseram Bow.

completely, that

They have

did not

kill

it

thrice; the

any of the people,

but he swept away every necessary of

many of the

inhabitants perished from hun-

since enjoyed quiet.

The

fort contains the temple,

and a hundred houses occupied by Brdhmans ; the suburbs contain

The

three hundred houses of the low casts.

place of worship,
slovenly manner.
is

defiled

is

a tolerable building, but

Many

families live within

by cow-dung, mud, broken

The

other similar impurities.

temple, for a Hindu


is

kept in the usual

its walls,

and the area

bricks, straw, dunghills,

and

idol resembles that of &^ffra iVa-

rayana at (?flMAwa, having part of the attributes or symbols of


Siva,

and part of those of Jlshnu.

representative of both deities

and Hara one of the

titles

Its

for

name

Hari

is

also implies its

being a

an appellation of Vishnu,

Within the walls of the temples

of Siva.

are twenty fine inscriptions on stone.


Manners of

The most numerous

class of cultivators nea.r Hari-Iiara, a.nd

far at least as Suvanurii,

are the Sivabhactars.

any Marattahs among them, that

is

as

There are scarcely

to say, Sudras of pure origin

Very few of the poorer inhabitmarry, the expense attending the ceremony being considered

belonging to Maharashtra Desam.


ants

as too great.

They content themselves with giving

a piece of cloth

after

which she

lives with

both she and her children are as

much

their mistress

her lover

as a wife,

respected, as

if

and

she had

been married with the proper Mantrams and ceremonies very few
of the women live in a state of celibacy, to which indeed in most
:

parts of India, I believe, they are seldom subjected.

men go

to foreign countries,

than one, which makes up for the

The

tenants, I

am

Few of the

and the rich have always more wives

told, are

men who

remarkably

live as bachelors.
fickle,

being constantly

changing from one side of the river to another, and of course at


each time change their sovereign. They appear to me to be
remarkably stupid, but they pique themselves on being superior to

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

315

their northern neighbours, who, they say, are no better than beasts-

Even the Bra/mans here

common

are stupid, which

in that sacred order of

I could not get one

man who

is

certainly a defect not

Out of the hundred

men.

houses,

"vm^^

v-*|-^/-^^

could copy the inscriptions at their

temple with tolerable accuracy.

During

my stay I employed twelve

Brdkmans, and two Jangamas, paying them whatever the Amildar

judged proper; and he kept a man with them

to rouse their indus-

try; but I obtained copies of four inscriptions only; and

necessary to have these corrected by

could

ill

my

it

was

although I

interpreter,

spare his services.

Of the

inscriptions that I

had copied here, the most ancient

is

Slokam in which the date

is

dated mSal. 1444, according to

t\\Q

inscriptions.

involved.

The next

is

dated

Sal.

1452, in the reign of Vira Piitapa Achuta

Ruyc'i.

The next is dated Sal. 1453, in the reign of Achuta Ray a.


The last is dated in Sal. 1477, in the reign o^ Vira Pritapa Sedasiva
Dexia

Maka Rayd.

All remarks that have been suggested by these inscriptions have

already been anticipated in

my commentary

on the Rdya Paditti of

Ramuppa.
This year the crops have been remarkably bad, owing to too

much
in

rain

Season,

a circumstance of which I have not heard a complaint

any other part of Kartiata.

The common currency here being gold

Fananis, and thirteen of Money

these exchanging for an Ikeri Pagoda, this must be valued at the

quantity of pure gold contained in the thirteen Fanams, Avhich

somewhat more than

it is

actually worth.

The Rupee

is

is

worth one

fourth of a Pagoda.

The Cucha

Seer here weighs 24 Rupees.

contains 48 Seers, ox
(Seer*,

oris 5ily^ lb.

is

29roVlb. nearly.

This

is

The Mauvd of cotton


The Taccady contains 36

the weight used by the farmers.

Bazar, or market Maund, contains 40 Seers of 24 Rupees.

The

Weights,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

T.16

Ciicha !Scer of

oil,

The grain measure


4

Cliitties

make

is

&c. measures Ig-'^J^U- cubical inches.


fouiuicd on

Gychia

Candaca, which contains

Land here

is

;
1 1

llie C/iitlt/

^lOGydnas make
S-j-'ay..

oi'lSQi cubical inches

Colaga; 20 Colagas

bushels.

estimated by Mars, the extent of which the natives

The most common

have two metliods of ascertaining.

to call a

is,

3far that extent of ground which requires 2| Gydnas of Jola for

measured a

seed,

found

it

field said to

require twelve Gydnas of seed, and

According

to contain ITjGTjSS^ square feet.

to this, the

368267-t square feet, or somewhat less than eight acres and


a half. The other method of ascertaining the extent of a Mar is by

3Iar

is

counting the number of rows of pulse or Acadies contained

when

has been sown with Jola.

it

such rows
tant, this

ment.

found
Harvest price
of the produce.

called

a.

Mar.

square

If the rows are

field

in

it,

containing 120 of

from 3

to

extent would coincide with that given by

3t cubits dis-

my

measure-

did not ascertain this to be the case at Hari-hara, but I

I
it

is

to be the actual distance in other parts of the

The merchants here give

neighbourhood.

the following as the average rate at

which the produce of the country

sells

by wholesale immediately-

after harvest
Cotton wool with the seed per Maund,

Do.

-i-

Pagoda Cwt. 62,-^ Pence

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


In this neigbouvhood

much

cotton thread

is

317

The women
,.,,,.
spun.

of CHAPTER
XVIII.

the cultivators spin part of the produce ot their husbands farms;

and others receive the cotton wool from the merchants, and spin
for hire

women

but the

iiing, as their

it

\,,^-^/^>^

^P"

.^"

of the Brahmans are as averse from spin- cuuou

husbands are from holding the plough.

wuol.

The merchant

always purchases the cotton with the seed, and employs people to
clean

From

it.

Maunds of raw cotton he

four

wool, at the expense of four Fanams, which

of the whole cotton thus cleaned.

is

gets one of cotton

one third of the value

The instrument is a small mill,


moved by a perpetual screw,

consisting of two horizontal cylinders

and turned by the hand; while

XXVII.

who

feeds the mill.

The rudeness of the machinery,

Fig. 74.)

behind

a semi-cylindric cavity

forces back the cotton to the person

(See Plate

as usual in India,

renders the expense of the operation great, in comparison with the

value of the raw material.

The Maiind of cotton

wool, in beating

with a bow, the manner universally used in India and China for
preparing
that

is

for the wheel, loses an eighth part, expense included

it

to say, the

cleaner,

who

merchant gives forty Seers of cotton wool

returns thirty-five

fit

for spinning.

When

this

is

the thread weighs only from thirty to thirty-two Seers, owing

pose to

its

made here

The

having been imperfectly cleaned.


costs

8|-

to the

spun,
I

sup-

coarsest thread

Fanains for the spinning of the S5 Seers of pre-

pared wool, which has been procured from 40 Seers of raw cotton.

At

make

this rate, to

very

little less

fourth to tme

The

finest

than

fifth

9.^

of

made here

pound of cotton wool

pence, and

its

weight.

it

into

thread, costs a

loses in the operation

The thread

is

from one

remarkably coarse.

costs double the former price.

When a woman

does no other work, she can in one day spin three quarters of a seer
of the coarsest kind; and therefore she makes about l^VsV penny
a day.

From

this part

of the country, cotton and thread are the principal Commerce,

exports, and there are few traders of any note.

Two months

before

crop season, the merchants advance to the poor cultivators, and

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

318

CHAPTER

chai-jje for interest

XVIII

K^,.^
April 8.

Fanam on each Pagoda,


or about 234 rPer
n

half a

'

per aiitium.

cent,

^j^j

when

They

the crop

say, that

they are contented with

ripe take so

is

much

this profit,

of the produce, at the mar-

The farmers however


when they receive advances, what the merchants call
the market-price is lower than Avhat a man, who is not necessitous,
ket price, as pays the advance with interest.

allege, that

According

can get for his cotton.

price of cotton in the seed


for the cwt.,

which

is

is

common

to their account, the

7 Taccadies for the Pagoda, or 714- pence

a little lower than the price stated by th

merchants.

The
land
is

great cultivation here

fit

for the plough

is

is

The extent

that of dry grains.

very great

occupied, and in the best of times

of

but a small proportion only

much

has always been waste.

If any farmer, or even an intelligent officer of rever.ue, be asked,

why

such or such a piece of ground

mediately say that

it

At

for this being the case.


tion to these reasons

same reason, and


ence,

tliat

is

not cultivated, he will im-

impracticable, and assign

is

first, I

was inclined

to

some reason

pay much atten-

but finding that two people seldom gave the

what two men,

equall}' qualified

by experi-

alleged, was often totally contradictory, while no ditFerence

was observable between the


tivated,

soil

and situation of the

and those that are condemned

as useless, I

now

fields

began

to

cul-

doubt;

and after having questioned many natives, and having considered


carefully what they said,

am

dered productive, wherever


plough.
bliadra

The

persuaded, that the


it

is

soil

may be

ren-

not too hard or steep for the

natives talk of one third of the land near the Tunga-

being useless from these two causes; but

over-rate itsextent.

think that they

In the land of many villages the

of small stones, especially of quartz

soil is

very

full

but the natives of these places

are far from reckoning these useless; on the contrary, they allege
that the stones are advantageous by keeping the soil cool, and

retaining the moisture.

loss, as is

In other places, these stones are reckoned

the case -dtHari-kara.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALAB.iR.


The ground here
in the rental at

The

divided into three kinds.

is

much

Eray, consists of a black mould containing

one Pagoda
^

Mar,

di

IH

or at

a.

Mar, or

Maradi, or stony

to a field to

The

pence an acre.
valued

measure

was of a

it

dit

^ Pagoda

me

Mar, ox

my

tents

rental, I

in the field, did not strike

This

stance.

the Rdyariis.

it,

pence

soil

found that

me

Ss.

it

paid

an acre.

only about one acre of it was

my

first

tents,

at the time, so that I got

quality.

and again

no positive

valuation of the country, was

first

made by

was increased by the Savaniiru Nabobs in the pro-

his son

imposed some new assessments

of-|-

part.

but these were

not included in the rental, and have been remitted hy Purnea.

The

people at the tents mentioned the tax imposed by the Rayarus,

which by Avay of eminence is probably called the Shist ; while at the


the whole land-tax that is now levied as brought into the ac-

field

compt. The T^/arof landof the best quality pays therefore 3\ Pagodas,
or at the rate of

3i.

an acre

Pagodas, or at the rate of 25.

goda

dry

di

Mar, or

field

land,

Some

is

1*.

6d.

2d.

the,

Mar

of the 2d quality pays

an acre; and the worst

an acre.

2-j-f

paysl^Pa-

Rice-ground pays no higher than

government has by watered-

so that the only advantage

an excise ofthreePa^oc?5 on every 1000 sugar-canes planted.

soils

to lodge

be of

here contain saline matter

on low

little

spots, these

become

value for cultivation

be avoided.

qualities of

but when I

portion of 8 to 3; and Hyder added to this an increase

Both he and

5-|r

no doubt, arose from the following circum-

Shist, or

It

at

Mar, or nearly

Pagffdas a

S-f

black

fine

at

Si

difference in the rent, as stated at

explanation; but

of a

third kind, called Cm/'

rather ston}^, although the whole was reckoned of the

The immense

-^

accompanied by the owner, the Amil-

it,

15 Pagodas, or at the rate of

In general,

valued at

^^P"^ ^
Different

jj'j,i'y''j."',it5

soil, is

and the Shanaboga with the public

dar,

The

This was the account given

an acre.

went

at 8^

v.^^^

valued

is

pence an acre.

soil, is

CHAPTER

called

first,

and

clay,

second kind of land, called Kingalu, or red

Pagoda

319

so

and

if

the water be allowed

impregnated with

In some of the clay-land, there

is

salt, as

to

this

may

a kind of

soil.

but with proper pains

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

320

CHAPTER which,
v^^,,,.^
April s.

thouQ-h

Eray, yet
]^,^(;^

ijy a

it

and

black,

it is

to all appearance of the

kind called

does not retain water, and very soon becomes dry;

proper management of the manure,

it

may be rendered

productive.
Division of
VI

age ancs.

The

three kinds of ground being of very different qualities, every

j^^^'g sl^are of each

order to

make

is

in various places, in

equally; but hence arises an inex-

fall

plicable obscurity in the accompts,

and a great hindrance to im-

All the cultivators live in fortified villages, and each

provement.
man's share

down

scattered up and

the assessment

is

scattered in small patches through the village lands.

The Gaudas,

or chiefs of the villages, are hereditary

of their incapacity, the villages

may be

These renters and Gaudas force the cultivators


than they are willing, which

is

at least the

but in case

a pernicious practice.

more
The extreme

neighbourhood

however, an

indolence of the people in this

excuse that bears

let to Gutigaras, or renters.

to labour

is,

The Amil-

appearance of reason.

dar says, that without compulsion they would not cultivate more

than

look

or ^ of what they are able.

-|-

and with

for,

fluities,

little

labour

that

some reason

or riches, they have

tations to the plunderer: so long as a

cannot be deprived of them


sold, to

pay his debts.

subsistence

to

Size of farms.

The
each

greater

but

all

is

that they

man

Super-

mere temp-

cultivates his fields, he

but they cannot be mortgaged, or

any person who

cultivation; but the original proprietor

them, when he

to consider as

If he allow his lands to

government can give them

is all

can be procured.

may

become

will

at

M'aste,

the

undertake their

any time resume

able to find sufficient stock.

number of the farmers here have only one plough


such as have not more than three ploughs are rec-

koned poor men, and

are in general obliged to borrow

the rent, and to carry on the expenses of cultivation.


a security to the lender,

who

Farmers who have

or 6 ploughs,

4, 5,

is

borrowing, and live in ease.

money to pay
The crop is

repaid in produce at a low valuation.


are able to

manage without

Those who have more stock are

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

3^1

Each plouoh requires one maiv and two oxen, CHAPTER

reckoned rich men.

>=>

XVIII.

In seed time

and can cultivate two Mars of land, or about 17 acres.

All the

and harvest, some additional labourers must be hired.

who

farmers, and their children, even those

excepted, work with their

own

are richest,

hands, and only hire so

tional people as are necessary to

gj'/y'^^f^

Brdhmans

many

employ their stock of

\^^^^,^/

wages.

addi-

cattle.

servant's wages are from six to nine Jimshiry Pagodas a year, toge-

The Jimshii^y Pagoda

ther with a blanket and pair of shoes.

Dudus worse than that of Ikeri, which is


The wages are therefore from 2/. 7s. lOd.

to

31. lis.

they find every thing but the shoes and blanket.


get daily half a.fanam,

which

this hire,

market

price.

of a bushel.
until sun set,

is

seldom paid

and

ing until noon.

one until about

in the

women

money, but

They

is'

labourers

given in Jo/a at the

The

cattle

work from eight

work from

five o' clock.

sell at least

in return sell the

in

all

their cattle.

one half of their straw to the

general keep

many milch

young oxen and the manure

cows, and

to the farmers.

cattle are always kept in the house, except

the two months immediately following the rains, no litter

Their dung

is

morn-

in the

are then fed for an hour, and

Brdhmans of the town, who

tlie

Men

receive one half of

of the farmers keep no cows, but purchase

Although

Out of this

Qd.

middle of the day are allowed twenty-four

eat.

They, of course, can

who

in

four

The man's wages will purchase daily about a quarter


The people here work from eight in the 'morning

minutes to rest and

Many

or 3\d, and

is

rather less than li per cent.

collected in

pits, Avith

during
is

used.

the sweepings and ashes of the

family, and sells for from six to t\vt\vt

Dudus

for the load of a cart

drawn by eight oxen, but which does not appear to contain


more than a single-horse cart. The price is from about 5d. to
which

is

half that amount.

nure their
land,

The farmers

also hire flocks of sheep to

fields, and say, that for folding his flocks

they give the shepherd one Colaga of Jola;

must be a gross exaggeration.


"
Vol. hi.

on a

this,

ma-

Mar

of

however,

Cattle and
'"^""''^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

322

The most considerable crop


sorghum), which
Jofa', Nvi'th its

accompany-

in this neighbourhood is Jola (Holcus


always accompanied by one or more of the

is

following articles, Avaray (Dolichos Lablab), Tovary (Cytisus CajanJ,

Hestaru (Phuseolus
>

ing grains.

be peculiar to

Mumo)
o ^

Madiku,
that seems to
"
^> a kind of pulse
r
and of which I have seen

this part of the country,

only the seed; Huruli (Dolichos biftorus), and Alasunda (Dolkhos

These

Catsjang).

portion of each
drill
Jflte.

is

articles

being intended chiefly for family use, a

man

wanted, and every

puts in his Jola field a

or two of each kind.

on black

Jola thrives best

clay,

and even sometimes on the stony

but

is

with aHegCuntay (Plate XXVIII. Fig.


to eight

vernal

oxen

to

draw

it; for

equinox, Avhen the

this

soil

also

In

soil.

75,)

is

sown on the red

Cftaiira,

the

hoed

which requires from six

the

month following the

very dry and hard.

is

earth,

field is

In the

month the field is ploughed once, and then manured.


In the month preceding the summer solstice, the seed is sown after
following

a rain by means of the


grains are put in
diff'ers

drill

while the rows of the accompanying

by means of the Sudiky or Acadi.

from that oi Banawasi, (Plate

the iron bolts that connect the

TheSM^i%

the beam.
to the

drill,

is

bills

is

here

with a wooden bar which crosses


is

tied

After having been sown, the

hoe drawn by oxen, and


th&HegCuntay, but of a lighter make. On the

entirely resembling

Fig. 76),

drill

and through which the labourer drops the seed of the

smoothed with the Bolu

SOth day the

The

Fig. 73,) in wanting

a ia?3oo with a sharp point, M'hich

pulse, as he follows that implement.


field

XXVI.

field is

Ciintay, a

weeded with theEdday Cuntay, (Plate XXVIIT.


In five months the
this is repeated.

and on the 28th day

Jola ripens, without farther trouble.

duces 7 Co/a^a* of

Jola,

The Mar of land

or 56 fold, worth 7 Pagodaii

usually pro-

deduct for

rent 3iFagodas, and for seed ^ Pagoda, and there remains to the
cultivator for stock and labour

Ax Pagodas,

or about 6S per cent, of

the gross produce, besides the pulse and straw

allowed to go for manure.

but this

last

must be

Besides, in favourable seasons, the

AND MALABAR.

iMYSORE, CANARA,

323

fanner from the high-rented Jola land procures a second crop of CHAPTER
XVIII,

Callay, (Cicer ariet'mum) as follows,

^,rf^^/-0

If after harvest there be any rain, the field

is

in the ^P"'

ploughed

month preceding the winter solstice. It is then ploughed across,


and by means of the sharp pointed bamboo the seed is dropt into the
furrows after the plough, and is covered with the-He^ Cuntay. The

Mar

of land requires 8 Gydnas of seed, and produces 4 Colagas, or


This, deducting the seed,

10 seeds.

worth

7-J-

Pagodas.

It

a neat produce of 72 Gydnas,

is

only from the very best ground that this

is

can be taken, and each farmer's share of this kind

A few

very small.

is

rich spots are reserved solely for the cultivation oi Callay,

In the month

and these are cultivated in the following manner.


following the vernal equinox the field

is

ploughed once, then ma-

nured, and in the following month is hoed with the Heg Cuntay.
Between that period and the month preceding the shortest day,
the grass

is

ploughed down twice, and the seed

sown with the

is

sharp bamboo following the plough, and covered with thc/Teo- Cuntay,
as before described.

and produces 8

It ripens in three months,

Colagas ; which, deducting seed, leaves 152 Gydnas, worth \5\ Pa-

godas ; from which

if

3-|-

be taken for rent, the cultivator has better

than 12 Pagodas for his trouble and stock.

Cotton
crop by

is

on black

raised entirely

itself,

soil,

and

is

either

the rows of a Navonay

or drilled in

sown

as a Cotton.

In the

field.

former case, two crops of cotton cannot follow each other, but one
crop of Jola at least must intervene.
vernal equinox, the field

is

In the 2d month after the

ploughed once, then manured, then

hoed with the ^He^ Cuntay ; and the grass


sional hoeings with the

month preceding the autumnal equinox.


drill

having only two

bills,

kept down by occa-

The seed

behind each of which

pointed bamboo, through which a


drill requires

is

Bolu Cuntay, until the sowing season in the

man

is

drops the seed

sown by a

fixed a sharp

is
;

so that each

the attendance of three men, and two oxen.

seed, in order to allow it to

run through the

bajnboo,

is first

The

dipt in

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

3S4

CHAPTER cow-dung and


XVIII.
April S.

water, and then

mixed with some

earth.

Twenty

days after sowing, and also on the 35th and 50th days, the field is
hoed with the Edday cuntay. The crop season is during the month

The Mar of land requires


The produce is 50 Tac*
amounts to 7t Pagodas. From

before, and that after the vernal equinox.

three maunds of seed, worth


dies,

at 7 for a

of a Pagoda.

Pagoda, and therefore

this deduct to of a Pagoda for seed, and 34- Pagodas for rent, and
there remains to the cultivator for trouble and stock very little less
than 4 Pagodas. When these weights, measures, and values, are

to the English standard, the

reduced

The seed

small.

is

produce of an acre appears very

about lO^lb. worth two-pence.

The produce

about l-ri^cwt. worth, according to the cultivators, 82|- pence:


deducting 56 pencefor rent, and two-pence for the seed, there will

is

remain for the cultivator 44j pence, or about 55 per

cent,

of the gross

produce.

Next

Navonay, or
Panicuin Italicum.

is

to Jola, the

Navonay, Avhich

is

most considerable crop

in this

neighbourhood

cultivated on both the black and red

soils,

but

by far most commonly on the latter. On the black soil it is usually


accompanied by cotton in the rows between the drills on red soil,
it is accompanied by rows of Jola, Sujjay, (Holcus spicatus) and
;

Giir^ Ellu, Avhich

is

the Huts Ellu of Seinngapatam (Verbesina sa-

soil, the ploughing commences in the


month following the vernal equinox. After having been ploughed,
the field is manured, and in the following month is hoed with the

tiva

Heg

Roxb. MSS.).

In black

Cuntay, and, after eight days

rest,

with the Bolu Cuutay. In the

month following mid-summer, the seed is sown with the drill, and
the accompanying grains by means of the sharp bamboo. The seed
covered by twohoeings Avith the Bohi Cuntay, one lengthwise and
the other across. On the 20th and Sth days the weeds are removed
is

by the Edday Cuntay. In three months the crop

is

ripe.

In the red

soil, the ploughing does not commence until the beginning of


the rainy season; but the seed time, and all the process of agriculture,

are the

same

as in the black soiL

The Mar. of land

requires for

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

together Avith one CHAPTER

seed 5 Gydnas of Navonay, worth i Pagoda;

Maund o{ cotton
Pagoda; or

5?/-

seed, worth
1

-J-^

Pagoda; or^ Gydna of Sola, worth

Chitty of Sujjay, worth ^^ part of

is

a.

Pagoda; or

,J^.J^^^
Aprils.

The produce in a middling

Chitty of Gur^ Ellu, worth ^V of a Pagoda.

crop

325

12 Colagas of Navonay, worth ]Q Pagodas, together with 15

Tacadies of cotton, worth

Pagoda; or
Gz<r' //,

2-f

Pagodas

orlj Colaga of Jo la, worth l|

Colaga of Sujjay, worth

worth If Pagoda.

people M'ho gave

me

It

l-f-

Pagoda; or

must be evident from

Colaga of

this,

that the

the account diminished the real produce of

common object of cultivation,


much more profitable.
next most common crop, and is always accom-

the Jola, which would never be the

while Navofiay was so


Sujjay

is

here the

panied by Hiiruli, or Alasunda, or Tovary, or Hessaru.


crop commonly taken from the red

soil,

In the month preceding the

lity.

This

is

the

or that of the second qua-

summer

solstice,

the

fi^eld

is

ploughed once, then manured, and then hoed with the Heg Cuntay,

At the end of the month the seeds


covered with the Bolu Cuntay.
is

On

are

sown with the

drill,

weeded with the Edday Cuntay. In three months the crop

^he Mar

and

the 20th and 28th days, the field


is

ripe.

^Gydna of Sujjay, worth


Pagoda ; together with 2 Gydnas of Huruli, worth -^Pagoda ; or 1 Gydt2a of
Alasunda, worth -^ Pagoda ; or 3 Gydnas of Tovary, worth ^ Pagoda;
or If Gydna of Hessaru, worth
of a Pagoda. The average prorequires for seed

duce

is

12 Colagas of Sujjay, worth 13-f Pagodas;

together with

1-i

Colaga of Huruli, worth if Pagoda ; or if Colaga of Alasunda, worth


1-1- of a Pagoda ;
or 2 Colagas of Tovary, worth 3^ Pagodas ; or 1 Colaga of Hessaru, worth 2 Pagodas.

The rent

is

about

^^ Pagodas.

-From these data, the share which the farmer gets for his stock and
labour

of a

may

readily be calculated.

Mar sown

For instance, the gross produce

with Sujjay and Huruli

isl4-> Pagodas; while the rent


and seed are rather more than Q^ Pagodas, or l??- per cent, of the

gross produce.

This

is

another proof, that the cultivators concealed

Sujjay, or
^^''

^^"^^'^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

326

CHAPTER the

produce oiJola and cotton, which are their most

real

common

xvin.
v^,..^,.^^

April 8.

Huruh, or
Dolic/tos bifio'

crops.

HuruU, or what the English


oi Madras call Horse- sr
o am, is at Hari
.
hara the next most usual crop, and is cultivated entirely on the
'

'

poorest and worst

soil,

which pays

as rent l-^

Pagoda

for the

Mar.

The field is ploughed once in the end of the 2d month after the
summer solstice. In three or four days afterwards it is ploughed
again

and with the sharp bamboo the seed

is

dropped into the fur-

row, after the plough, in rows about 9 inches distant from each
other.

It

then covered with the

is

Heg

28th days, the hoe cdXXtAEdday Cuntay

and

in five

months

it

is

is

3 Colagas,\\oxX\\

when
Harulu.

On

little else is

Pagodas; so that the farmer has

when the

is

is

but he gives

very small, and performed at a season

doing.

the 2d quality of

or Riclnus,

A Mar of land

and the common

here only \^ Pagoda out of 3 of the gross produce

no manure, and the trouble

the 20th and

remove weeds,

to

ripens without farther trouble.

requires for seed ^vQGydnas,\\o\\\\\Fagoda

produce

On

Cuntay.

employed

raised.

soil

some considerable quantity of Harulu,

In the month preceding the

rainy season commences, the field

teen days afterwards the seed

is

dropped

is

summer

into furrows

Fif-

made by the

plough, in rows two cubits distant from each other, and

by another furrow.

solstice,

ploughed once.

is

covered

At the end of a month from sowing, the weeds

removed by the Edday Cwitay ; and every 15 days afterwards,


month preceding the autumnal equinox, the intervals between the rows must be ploughed. At this time the plants begin
to flower; and the fruit ripens at various times between the month
are

until the

following the autumnal equinox, and that following the winter solstice.

A Mar

of land requires 2| Gydnas of seed, worth

-jV

of a

The produce is six Colagas, worth ttw Pagodas. It is sold


to the oil-makers, who extract the oil by boiling, as is the usual
The seed is first boiled for about an hour, when
practice in India.
Pagoda.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


it

bursts a

It

little.

is

then dried in the sun three days, and beaten CHAPTER

'

into flour in a large mortar.

The

is

flour

The

oil floats

Two Gydnas

very bad, and thick.

Cucha measure, of oil

Ragy (Cynosurus

k^,^^...^^

above ^P"^

The

the flour, which forms a thick mass in the bottom of the pot.
oil is

XVIII.

then put into a pot with

and boiled for about two hours.

water,

little

327

of seed give sixteen 6Verjr,

so that a bushel gives about 2 wine gallons.

corocanus),

Shamay (Panicum miliare E. M.),

Harica (PaspalumfrumentaceumRoxh. MSS.), Baragu (Panicum miUaceum),

WuW Ellu

(Sesamum), and Udu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb.

MSS. ), are also cultivated

at

Hari-hara; but in such small quantities,

that a particular account of each will not be required.

The

usual daily allowance of grain for one person's eating,

chiefly

is

Allowance o

The Navonay and

Chitty, or about 27 bushels, a year.

Sujjay are ^^n.


by the Brdhmatis, and other people in easy circum-

consumed

more

stances, as being a

feed upon Jola,

light and delicate food

or Ragy,

straw, being the most

while the labourers

purchased from other

common,

is

Jola

districts.

reckoned the most wholesome

fodder for cattle.

The watered
district,

lands are here of little importance; for in the whole

which produces annually 15,000

Very

to the cultivation of rice.

sown.

on the

Canter''

The

are no dams, and only six reservoirs.

little

VVatered

Raya Pagodas, there

rains are quite inadequate

of this grain

is

therefore

Orders, however, have been issued by Purnea to erect dams


Solicaray Holay.

The Amildar

places in the district where reservoirs

advantage.

He thinks

that forming

be attended with great expense


as to irrigate

much ground.

says that there are

three

might be constructed with

dams on the Tungabhadrawould

nor could they be so constructed

Below Hari-hara indeed, towards Ana-

gundi, there are very fine ones, which supply with water rice-grounds

worth 100,000

Pa^ofito* a year.

territories of the

These are situated partly

Nizamy and partly

in those lately

ceded

in the

to the

Company.
Sugar-cane

is

here the most considerable irrigated crop,

as it Su^ar-cane.

A JOURNEY FROM MADR.\S THROUGH

328

CHAPTER
v3vJ^i[l/
April 8.

requires but a small supply of water.


^''^P^

^ cane, a crop of rice

supply of water

crop

but that

is

is

seldom the

commonly some of the dry

is

it

pays three

Prto-ofi/a*

case,

when

laud,

when

that pays 10 Pagodas of rent

as

plants 6000 double cuttings, pays,

is

land, which,

called airocula

when under

sugar-cane,

18 Pagodas, with two Pagodas for the use of the boiler,


all

culti-

cultivated with sugar-

for every 1000 double cuttings planted.

Land
it

and the intermediate

The

grains.

vated for grain, pays the usual rent


cane,

In the intervals between the

taken, should there be a sufficient

making

a rent of 20 Pagodas for the JVocula, as stated by the

man

in
at

Baswapattana.

Theaccount that follows was taken from a principal accomptant


who says that he is proprietor of a field, and is well
acquainted with the process. The cane may be planted at any time;

(Sheristadar),

but there are only three seasons which are usually employed.
lasts

during the month before and another after the summer

This

is

the most productive and most usual season

One

solstice.

but the cane

more labour, than in the


others so that, although it pays the same tax only, it yields to the
cultivator but little more profit.
The other two seasons are the 2d
month after the autumnal equinox, and the 2d month after the
shortest day. Those crops arrive at maturity within the year.
I
requires at this time longer to grow, and
;

shall confine

myself to an account of the process

The kind of cane

cultivated

to the Sheristadar,

4800 canes are required

is

\\\t

in the first season.

Maracabo, of which, according


to give

one Maund, or

about 24|lb. of Jagory. "When asked why he does not raise a better
kind, the Sheristadar says, that the soil

too dry

both of which

are, to all

is

too poor, and the climate

appearance,

for an obstinate adherence to old custom.


after the vernal equinox, the field

afterwards
it

it is

ploughed once.

ill

founded excuses

In the second month

must be watered, and eight days

After another rest of eight days,

must be ploughed again with a deeper furrow, four oxen having

been put into the yoke.

After another interval of eight days

it is

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


ploughed,

first

329

lengthwise, and then across, with a team of six oxen.

*^!^^.^?j^'^'^

Then, at the distance of three, or three and a half cubits, are drawn k^^^^^
over the whole

field furrows,

which cross each other at right angles.

In order to make these furrows wider, a stick


each containing two eyes, are

laid

furrows, and are covered slightly


filled

is

put across the iron

In the planting season, two cuttings of the cane,

of the plough.

with water, and this

is

down in every intersection of the


with mud. The furrows are then

repeated three times, with an interval

of eight days between every two waterings.

put into the furrows

little

dung

and when there happens to be no

is

then

rain, the

waterings once in the eight days are continued for three months.

When

the canes have been planted forty days, the weeds must be

removed with a
by oxen.

knife,

and the intervals are hoed with the hoe drawn

This operation

days, and the earth

is

is

repealed on the 55th, 70th, and 85th

thrown up

in ridges

beginning of the fourth month, the

toward the canes.

field

In the

gets a full watering.

Fifteen days afterwards, the intervals are ploughed lengthwise and


across

and to each bunch of plants a basket or two of dung

and ploughed

in.

The weeds

are then destroyed

is

given

by a hoe drawn

by oxen after which, channels must be formed between the rows


and until the cane ripens, Avhich varies from fourteen to seventeen
;

months, these channels are

The crop

filled

with water once in fifteen days.

month to six Aveeks. The mill is


excessively rude, being two cylinders moved by a perpetual screw,
and turned by a beam, to which four oxen are yoked. The JVocida
season lasts from one

land plants 6000 double cuttings, and the bunch springing from the

two cuttings planted


twenty canes.

at

each intersection contains from eight to

The average may be

fourteen, or altogether 84,000.

These, at 4800 for the Maimd, should produce not quite eighteen

Maunds, which

is

only one tenth part of that which the

wa-pattana mentioned, and he

may be

Vol.

at

Bas-

The Sheristadar however, on being pressed, acknowMaunds ; but he is evidently a liar, and no dependence

true account.
leges 120

man

considered as having given a

III.

P"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

330

CHAPTER
XVIII.
April 8.

CHii

be placed on what he says concerning the produce.

aJVocula; but there

is

no reason

to suppose

squares, of 3^ cubits, as the extent ofalFocula,

which pay a tax of 20 Pagodas, or


^pril 11th

April 11.
of the country.

no

any difference between

the Wocula of Baswa-pattana and that ofHari-hara.

Appearance

I did

get any satisfactory account concerning the extent of ground called

went three

of

at the rate

cosses to

Much

of

however, even where the

it

would appear never

overgrown with bushes. The

soil

to

If
will

soil is

we take 6000
give 3| acres,

an acre.

2/. 2*. 9d.

Near the

Ddvana-giri.

three small hills excepted, the whole country

called Eray,

it

is fit

of that

fine

black mould

have been cultivated, and

it,

red

however,

is

is

of a very small proportion indeed,

so far as I can judge, appears to be too barren for cultivation

of

road,

for the plough.

much

Marulu, or a poor stony land, and some of

it is

for the cultivation of Ragy.

soil, fit

Ddvana-giri contains above 500 houses, and a new Bazar (or street

Ddvana-gtri.

containing shops)
small

mud

fort.

is now building.
In the centre of the town is a
Some years ago, it was a poor village and its rise
;

owing to the encouragement given to settlers by ApojeeRama, a


Marattah chief, who, having entered into the service ofHyder,
is

obtained the place as a Jaghire.

He

continued to give encouragement to

died without heirs, but Tippoo

and ever since

settlers,

it

has

been gradually increasing. It is the first place in the Chatrakal


and the Amildar of the
principality (Rctyada) towards the west
;

district (Taluc) usually resides at

it,

although properly

it is

not the

Kasha, or chief town.


Manufactures.

At Ddvana-giri some coarse cotton cloths are made and at every


employed in the ma;

village of the district three or four looms are

nufacture.
Cumlies.

The

staple

commodity, however, of the Chatrakal prin-

cipality consists of Cumlies, or a kind of blankets

fabric greatly resemble English camblets.

They

which

in their

are four cubits

broad, by twelve long, and form a piece of dress, which the natives

of iCflrwfl^a almost universally wear.

They

are not dyed, but are

of the natural colour of the wool, which in the finer ones

is

almost

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The

always a good black.


territory lately

the blankets,
sells for

Those

ceded

best are

made of

made

at Hara-pimya-hully, in the

company, and

to the

the wool from the

Each of

at Ddvana-giri.

first

shearing of the sheep,

from two to twelve P^o(to, or from

16*. Q^d, to 4/. I7s.4il.

Pagodas are the

at four

finest

made

these, with all of an inferior value, are

for

common

and purchased by the merchant for ready money.


of these blankets

is

their

sale

If

The

power of turning rain

v,.,^v-.^

-^P"^ ^'

and

any of a higher

great excellence

and, the finer they

Some have been made,

better they do this.

CHAPTER

brought to weekly markets,

value are wanted, advances must be made.

are, the

331

that were

valued so high as from two to three hundred Rupees, and that were
considered to be impenetrable by water.

Before the sheep are shorn, they are well washed.

when

it

has been shorn,

is

The

teased with the fingers, and

wool, Wool.

then

bow, like cotton, and formed into bundles for spin-

beaten

Avith a

ning.

This operation

is

performed both by men and women, partly

on the small Hindu cotton wheel, and partly with the


tamarind-seeds are bruised

distaff.

Some

and, after having been infused for a

when about to be put


The loom is
of the same simple structure with that usual in India. The new
made cloth is washed by beating it on a stone and, when dried, is
night in cold

xyater, are boiled.

into the loom,

is

The

thread,

sprinkled Avith the cold decoction.

fit

From

for sale.

this

account of the process

that the great price of the finer kinds

required in selecting wool sufficiently


in

any one

fleece

Ddvana-giri
of

many

places.

is

is

is

it Avill

be evident,

owing to the great trouble

fine,

the quantity of which

very small.

a place of considerable trade, and

merchants,

is

the residence Commerce.

who keep oxen, and send goods

to

distant

Some of the merchants hire their cattle from Sivabhactars,


and Marattahs, who make the carriage of goods a proand are called Badigaru. The load is reckoned 8 Maunds

jyinssulmans,
fession,

of 48 Cucha

Seers, or

about 233lb,, and the hire

quantity, whatever load the

is

estimated by this

owner may choose to put on

his cattle.

^"'*8-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

332

The

hire for a load to

pence, for every


April 11.

average,

Gau

any place near,

from Sugar, near Ikeri, to


or

1/.

oneFatiam, or almost

7-|-

amount upon an

suppose, to between 12 and 14 miles; but to the great

marts at a distance there

Customs.

is

or Gavada of 4 cosses^-M'hich

The

4*. 4i?.

is

a fixed price

JVallaja-petta,

distance

for instance,

the load

near Arcet, costs 3 Pagodas,

may be about 320

miles.

Far from considering the customs exacted at different places on


the road as a burthen, the traders here consider them as advantage-

ous

customhouse

for the

stolen, or seized

is

bound

to pay for all

goods that may be

by robbers, within their respective

seems to be an excellent regulation, which

is

districts.

in

This

general use

throughout the peninsula.


Trade with
j4rcut.

The most

valuable trade here

The goods

JVallaja-petta.

is

that which

is

carried on with

carried from hence are Betel-nut and

pepper, and those brought back are 3fadras goods, imported from

Europe, China, Bengal, and the Eastern Islands, together with

salt,

and some of the manufactures of the coast of Coromandel.


Trade with
the

Nagara

There

is

and Sugar.

also a great trade carried

From thence

on between

this

and Nagara,

are brought Betel-nut and pepper, and from

principality.

this are sent Cumlies, salt,


Trade with
the ceded
district.

Next
in the

and Madras goods.

to these, the trade with Rai/d-durga,

newly-ceded

district,

is

and Hara-punya-hully,

the most considerable.

The exports

from Davana-giri are coco-nuts, Jagory, tobacco, turmeric. BetelThe returns are, a little cotton avooI, and
nut, pepper, and Capsicum.
cloth, Cumlies,
Trail r with

the Ml/ so re
principality.

and a large proportion of cash.

To Caduru, and
a.nd

Terra Japonica

other places south from


;

this,

are sent cotton, cloth,

and from them are brought coco-nuts, tobacco,

turmeric, fenugreek, garlic, and Danya, a carminative seed.

The ma-

nufacturers of this neighbourhood frequently carry their blankets


to Seringapatam.
Trade with
the Maruttah

Merchants from the Ma7'aitah

territories

beyond the Tungabhadra

bring hither silk cloths, cotton, Terra Japonica, and wheat; and

country.

take away Callay (Cicer arietinum), Jagory, and coco-nuts. At present

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


this trade

at a

is

very low ebb

seizing on whatever they meet.

333

parties of the Marattah troops CHAPTER


As these are not robbers, but per- K^^y-^

sons regularly employed by government, the custom-house

is

not

-April ii.

held answerable for their depredations.

From

this

consists in

it

would appear, that the trade of Z)rflwa-giri chiefly

exchanging the produce of one neighbouring country,

The only

for those of another.

of export produced in the

articles

neighbourhood are Cumlies, Jagory (inspissated juice of sugar cane),


and Callay (Cicer arietinum).
April 12th.

To-day

was prevented from advancing by no

less

April 12.

than seven of ray people having been seized with the fever in the
course of the night, and from
delay, to provide
late
is

its

being impossible, without some

means for their being

been very prevalent among

perfectly dry and clear.

my

Fevers have of

carried.

servants, although the country

The weather

is

now very hot in

time, with strong irregular blasts of hot wind, which often


whirls.

a very

As

The

rain,

with

much

thunder, but

cipal sheep-breeders

in

wind.

little

was detained here, in order to save time


the neighbourhood,

them the following account.

in

Early this ijiorning we had

nights are tolerably cool.

heavy

the day-

comes

Throughout the

I sent for the prin- Sheep.

and

obtained from

principality,

and in

the neighbouring country of Hara-punya-hully, which belongs to


the Company, sheep are an object of great importance, and are of

the kind called Curi in the language of Karnata.

two

casts, the Curubarii,

possesses a flock of sheep,

The Curubaru
named Handy

A man

and Goalaru.
is

They

by the Mussulmans

are of two kinds

are

keptby

of either cast, Avho


called a Donigar.

those properly so called, and those

or Cumly Curubaru.

The Curubaru

proper, and the

Goalaru, are sometimes cultivators, and possess the largest flocks

but they never

make

blankets.

The Handy

from cultivation, and employ themselves


manufacturing the wool.

The

Curubasahsta.\n entirely,

in

tending their flocks, and

flocks kept

by the two former casts

contain from 30 to 300 breeding ewes

those of the

Handy

Curubas.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

354,

CHAPTER contain only from five to one hundred and fifty. All the shepherds
^
r
xviir
v^^-^ have besides some cows, buffaloes, ?iX\AMaycays, or long-legged goats;
Ai>iil 12.

for

appointed by government
rent, fixed

from
It

is

by an

Fanam

-i-

said, that

which
and

a Hulibundu,

This rent varies

from S^d. to

year, or

12*. 5\d.

changes in the quantity of a family's stock are not

man

more or
If any
however, should increase much above the number oriit

is

rare for a

to possess thirty

than his ancestor had at the time of the valuation.

man's

flock,

ginally belonging to the family, the Hulibundu

The

of Hulibundu

office

of

of each

district

They

office.

that

shepherd of

he pays

this place

his rent to the

The sheep
pastures,

may

increase the tax.

but there are certain


the

to

Hulibundu

must pay their tax into


their flocks

Thus a

feed his flocks in Hara-piinya-hully ; but

Hulibundu of Chatrakal.

are allowed no food but

what they can procure

tered bushes, but which are here called Adaxi, or forests.

rainy season, the sheep at night are driven into folds

made of prickly

manuring them

and, as a reward, the cul-

tivator gives victuals to the shepherds and their dogs.

are reckoned sufficient for a hundred ewes.

Owing

rate nature of the climate, the females breed at

and they

lamb

heal- six

at eighteen

have twins.
to live, she

be

scat-

In the

In the dry season, they are at night confined on the arable

lands, for the purpose of

ently,

in the

which are open uncultivated lands containing a few

bushes.

his

wherever they

of a different sovereign.

territories

may

annexed

to say, they

is

are at liberty to pasture

even into the

please,

not hereditary

is

shepherds hereditarily

families

first

is

him each family pays a certain

to

Fanams a

to 20

are pas-

or grass renter,

old valuation of their property.

common, and that


less

They

sheep form the chief part of their stock.

jjyt tijg

tured in waste places

saleable.

months

months

old,

in

the

tempe-

seasons indiffer-

They have

womb.

their

and breed once a year, but never

After bearing three lambs, the ewe

would breed

all

Four rams

to the

five times,

is

sold.

If allowed

but afterwards she would not

Sheep are never fattened for the market, farther than

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

335

can be done by pasture, with which in India a sheep' seldom becomes


fat

but

any where

think the meat of those here

better than I have seen

is

where the animal has not been stall-fed. For


by the gentlemen of Madras, Avho

else in India,

CHAPTER
/^"''
April 12.

stall-feeding, they are preferred

used formerly to be supplied from Bengal,

The

males, except those intended for breeding, are sold

shepherds when under two years of age.

At

by the

a year old, the best

A female

males are selected for breeding, the others are castrated.

at one year old, sells for about a quarter of a Pagoda, or rather

than two

having had her third lamb.

same money.
Pagoda, or

more

and continues of the same value until after

shillings,

male of a year old

wether two years old

A good

2*. ?)\d.

ram

is

is

worth the

worth about a third of a

for breeding sells for half a Pagoda,

or rather more than four shillings.

The

fleece

is

shorn twice a year; in the second month after the

shortest day, and in that which follows the


fleece

is

taken when the sheep

From

the finest in quality.

is

about six months old, and

this alone

fleece

worse, and does not increase in quantity.

They

smeared.

are

commonly black

and the deeper

the more valuable the wool

all

of an excellent native black, without dye.

from 1^ to 3

Seers, or from-yg^-

for the

Maund;

or for

of a

1/.

far

are never
this colour

The finer blankets are


Each fleece weighs
pound, to ly^^lb. The fleeces,

reckoned.

as shorn, are divided into three qualities;

7 Fanams the

by

becomes worse and

The sheep

is,

is

is

'Wool,

first

can Cumlies, of any consider-

Every successive

able fineness, be made.

summer solstice. The

ll.s.

^\d.,

which

sell

\Qs. -l^d.,

for 13,

and

8,

and

16^. Q\d.

hundred weight.

The Handy Curubaru,

or in the singular

number Curuba,

are a cast Handy Cn^

living in the Hara-punya-hully and Chatrakal districts, and are of

Karnata descent

but

many of them have now

settled

on the banks

of the upper part o^ tht Krishna river, in the Maratiah dominions.


All those

who have
Handay

are called

settled in that country being horse-men, they

Ravalar,

a name

pronounced Rawut by the

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

336

CHAPTElv Alussuhnans, and by them frequently applied


v.,^rv^
April 12.

III

to

every kind ofCuruba,

country they confine themselves entirely to the proper duties

this

work up wool

of their cast; which are, to rear sheep, and to

They can

blankets.

They

not intermarry with them.

and their

women

live with a

second husband

adultery

is

no inferior Cutiga

always excommunicated

is

cast.
;

wives

as left-hand

(Cutigas), and their children are not thereby disgraced


this tribe there

do

are allowed a plurality of wives,

continue to be marriageable after the age of pu-

Widows may

berty.

into

eat with the other tribes of Curubaru, but

A woman who

for in

commits

nor can her paramour take

The Handy Curubas eat sheep, fish, venison,


They hold pork to be an abomination, and look upon

her for his Cutiga.


and fowls.

the eating of the flesh of oxen, or of buffaloes, as a dreadful

They

are allowed to drink spirituous liquors.

dies,

his property, as

is

divided equally

usual with that of

is

among

his sons;

all

When

sin.

Curuba

Hindus in Karnata,

and his wives and daughters

areleft entirely at the discretion of the males of his family.

The

Deities,

whom

this cast consider as their peculiar objects

worship, are Bira Deva, and his sister Mdyava. Bira

same with

Iswa7'a,

and resides

parted spirits of good men.

in Coilasa,

Bira, which

is

dedicated to Mdyava.
sulli.

Once

ance of

It is

in ten years,

two temples

There

is

is

by

hill,

on the banks

also only

near the Krishna, at a place

one temple

named

Chin-

man of the cast ought to go to these


many do not find leisure for the perform-

every

but a great

this duty.

There

in Nuraca, or

only one temple of

situated on Curi-betta, or the sheep

of the Krishna, near the Poonah.

of

they say, the

where he receives the de-

Bad men are punished

suffering various low transmigrations.

is,

These deities do not receive bloody

but are worshipped by offerings of fruit and flowers.


(Pujaris) at both these temples are Curubaru
hereditary, they of course marry.

Once

sacrifices,

The

priests

and, as the office

is

in four or five years they

go round, distributing consecrated powderof turmeric, and receiving


charity.

Besides the worship of the deities proper to the cast, the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Curubas offer

Durgawa,

vow

When

and Barama Deva.

such as ^^^?J^^
they v^.^-v"^^

no longer exert

M'ill

The Curabaru have no

and ordinary Butas, or

spirits,

sick, or in distress,

provided they

sacrifices to these spirits,

their baneful influence.


cki;

some of the destructive

sacrifices to

Jacani,

337

trouble from

''"

Pym-

they believe, are expelled by

devils,

prayer addressed to the deities of the

At Hujiny, in the HaGuru of this

cast.

ra-punya-hully district, resides Ravana Siddheswara, the


cast.

His

office also is hereditary

and he

is

able to read, an extent

of knowlege to which no other person of the tribe has pretensions.

The Guru

attends at feasts and sacrifices, to receive his share, and

punishes transgressions against the rules of cast by fine and excom-

At the

munication.

principal ceremonies of the Curabaru, such as

marriages, building a new house, or the like, the ( Panckatiga) astrolo-

ger of the village, who is aBrdhma?i, attends; and, having read the prayers fi^faH^rct^w^J proper

April

3th.

on the occasion, receives theaccustomeddue.

went what was called four

was exceedingly long, and


hills
is

between which

passed,

all

is

and very

Some of

the

little

soil is

red mould, but by far the greater part of it

saw several
cultivated,

villages,

Except two small

the country near this day's route

sufficiently level for the plough,

be too barren for cultivation.

but the stage

cosses,

halted at Coduganar.

is

of

it

April 13.
^f^^^^^^^^^^

country.

appears to

black clay, some

poor stony land.

but a very small proportion of the country

and from time immemorial much has been waste.

I
is

long

continued scene of Indian warfare has prevented by far the greater

The most severe

part from having been cultivated.

loss,

however,

that the natives remember, was what they suffered in Purseram Bow's
invasion,

when the whole Chatrakal principalit}'- was reduced to


The Amildar ofMahiconda, who met me at Codu-

nearly a desert.

ganar, says, that almost the whole country

and with manure

will

is

capable of cultivation,

produce either Ragy or Jola.

In the forenoon a leopard was killed by the people of the village


in a

garden near the town, and brought to my tent

with every thing resembling a

Vol.

III.

flag,

in great triumph,

and every instrument capable

Xx

Leopard, or
^''"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

338

CHAPTER of making
XVIII,
v,^,.^^^
April 13.

a noise, that could be collected.

First he had been shot


and then he was driven to the banks of a reservoir,

in the belly,

where he stood

bay; and, before he was

at

wounded three

killed,

men M'ho attacked him with spears one of whom was severely
He agreed very well with the description in Ker's translation

of the

torn.

of Linnteus, and was about four feet from the snout to the root of
the

He had

tail.

oxen; and

killed several

this

animal the leopard, there

no larger spotted animal of the


and leopard

am persuaded

for I

consider, therefore, as two

not

it

does not

we have
The Indian panther

feline genus.

The African panther may, however, be

is

have called

reason to think that

is

from the panther of India

differ

in this country, it

Although

unusual for leopards to attack even men.

names

that

same animal.

for the

different, as certainly

the

is

hunting leopard of India.


April 14.

Face of the
country.

14th April.

went a very long

stage, called four cosses, to Ali-

gutta.

For some way, near the middle of

passed

among low

these there

is

hills

a great deal of fine land

the fine black mould called Eray.


chiefly to the invasion of

ever,

would appear

to

for

road

this day's route, the

On

that are rather barren.

much

of the

Almost the whole

Many

Purseram Bow.

both sides of

is

soil is

waste,

of the

of

owing

how-

fields,

have remained longer uncultivated, which

is

attributed to invasions by the Marattahs that happened during the

government oi Hyder.
of the arable

fields is

now

do not think that more than a tenth part


occupied.

be what the farmers attend


Jola and cotton.
to other places,

to

Some sheep
where

district are scattered a

it is

most

Ragy and sugar-cane seem to


is much land fit for

yet there

are reared

but

manufactured.

the wool

all

is

few weavers of coarse cotton

cloths.

In the

Chatrakal principality there are no plantations of palm-trees


there are

Among

many gardens

in

which kitchen

these, the carrot thrives

.situated

among some rocky

but

stuffs (Tai^kari) are raised.

remarkably

superior to any that I have seen in India.

sent

In the villages of this

and

well,

Aligutta

in flavour

is

is

a sorry place,

heights that are fortified.

Contiguous

339

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


to

it

i"s

is

Distant from

a very good reservoir.

to the south,

named

is

a reservoir,

which

B.'tma Samudra, or the sea of Bhima,

five sons of Pandu, celebrated \n

15th Jpril.

encamped

in

passed

peopled, and poorly cultivated.

has

its

rents.

came

who was one of the

fable.

and

we

call

it.

It runs

Most of the

tolerably good, but very thinly

is

After having passed over a low

named Jenigay

to a small rivulet,

which

holay,

gate the

towards Giidi-cotay, the chief town of a district in this

and contains water at

and

reservoirs,

seasons.

all

in several places is also

It

forms some

conveyed by canals

fine

to irri-

fields for cultivation.

plain of Chitteldroog

two cosses and a half from north to

is

south, and one coss from east to west

four miles.

It

is

of the Folygars of this country.


Sitala-durga, that

is

fort,

By the

rock

hills,

formerly the residence

natives

it is

called either

to say, the spotted castle, or Chatrakal,

signifies the umbi'ella

of royalty.

the coss here being at least

every where surrounded by low, rocky, bare

on one of which stands the Durga, or

for the Umbrella

is

which

one of the insignia

During the government of the iJoyan/*, the tributary


who by descent were hunters (Baydaru),

Polygars of Chatrakal,

governed a country valued

On

April 15.

source from Bhima Samudra, and from various mountain tor-

principality,

The

Hindu

the plain near Chitteldroog, as

hills, I

about three cosses ^^^^^j^^


and ^^0^"*^

a very long stage, called also four cosses,

went

country through which

ridge of

it

in size almost equals Solicaray,

at 10,000

Pagodas a year, or 3120/.

8*. Ad.

the decline of the royal family of Vijaya-nagara, these enter-

prising hunters,

by gradually encroaching on

their neighbours,

increased their territories until they became worth annually 350,000

Pagodas, or 109,213/.
at Sira, than

10*. \0d.

The Moguls had no sooner

settled

they began to covet the Chatrakal principality, which

being entirely an open country ought to have fallen an easy prey


to their cavalry.

Sida Hilal,

Nabob of Sira, made the attempt, and

besieged the town for two years, but without success.


retired to

ASirfl,

He

then

having received a promise of an annual tribute, the

Ckltteldreog.

'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

340

CHAPTER payment of which he probably


^V^^'-

did not expect.

taking Bidderuru, attacked Chatrakal.

nued

six months, there

was

common
At

prospect of success, and Hyder h&d

whom

the Ri/jd had given a high military

time the town was very large, and

this

portion of the plain

little

he obtained the treacherous assistance of

faith,

a Mussulman officer, to

command.

siege lasted five

Partly by money, and partly by the influ-

recourse to corruption.

ence of a

Hydcr, soon after

first

After the second siege had conti-

months, and was unsuccessful.

April 15.

The

but owing to the removal of

since gradually decayed.

Still,

however,

its

filled

a great

court

and seems to receive particular encouragement from Purnea.

now

has

it

a considerable place,

it is

It

is

confined entirely within the walls, which are near the foot of

They were strengthened by Hyder ; and the town, after


become a place near

the rock.

the peace granted by Lord Cornwallis, having

the Ma7'attah frontier, Tippoo had employed Dhowlut Khan, one of


his slaves, to

add much

Indeed, as

invaders.
to besiege

it

The new works

to its strength.

completing, and will render

are

now

impregnable against such

totally

it

was before, Purseram

Bow made no attempt

that kind of warfare being little adapted for his troops,

it,

or indeed for those of any native prince

for the walls that resisted

the two years siege of the troops of the haughty Mogul, were built
'

entirely of

mud.

From the hereditary Shanaboga of

this place,

iMLxned Shimuppa, I received a history of the Polygars of Chatrakal,

which
Sickness pre.
Valcnt in

have delivered to the Bengal government.

\6thJpril.

April 16.
the

hot weatlier,

officer

I unfortunately

was
of the principality,
i
r
^

disposed to render

little

found, that the Subadar, or chief

absent, and that his inferiors were

in want,

owing

to the

me any

assistance

r-

t.

much
and who

of which I was

number of my people who were sick,


The whole neighbouring country

were daily attacked with fevers.

reckoned exceedingly unhealthy, although it is perfectly dry and


and indeed, ever since I have come upon the open country
clear

is

near the Tunga,

my

people have been suffering very much.

natives say, that every country

is

unhealthy in which the black

The
soil

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


called

In the neighbourhood of Chatrakal there

Eray abounds.

To reach

also a deficiency of water.

very deep, but

all

341

that

is

procurable

it,

be in part attributed to the

common

wash

and

their clothes, bodies,

may
of the Hindus, who

of a bad quality.

is

is

the wells must not only be

nastiness

This

CHAPTER
.^vli^^
April 16,

very tanks or wells

cattle in the

from which they take their own drink ; and, wherever the water is
scanty, it becomes from this cause extremely disgusting to a
European.

Finding that the agriculture of this country differed in nothingmaterial from that at Hari-hara, and Ddvana-giri, and wishing to

my people

remove

no longer stay

where the

air

17th April.

to a

more healthy

determined to make

situation, I

at the inhospitable Chatrakal,

but to go to Heriuru,

and water ard reckoned wholesome.

went two cosses to Siddamdna-hully, a mud fort


The first half of the Avay led through the

containing sixty houses.


plain of
fine
east,

blkck
is

bitants
it

which

is

Beyond the

soil.

mostly uncultivated, but consists of a


hills

surrounding

now

in this plain also

in the country

is

The two great

articles

ita-

The next most


and cotton. The

crops are Siijjay (Holcus spicatiis)

quantity of wheat and Callay (Cicer arietinum)


reservoirs, but

said to be a place

is

is

some might be constructed.

where one might be

built that

land as would sow 10,000 Seers of rice.

mdna-hully

a Sivabhactar, as indeed

is

The

small.

Near the

become almost
18th April.

way

There are
village

would water

chief fGaudaJ

common

is

as

much

<it

Sidda-

in this principality

for since the overthrow of their chief by Hyder, the

the

of cul-

Nwvonay ( Paniciim

of which about equal quantities are raised.

considerable

all

toward the

and

hills

not above a third part of what were

tivation here are Jb/a (Holcus sorghum) znA

no

of ihecoun
^^^''

fort. The
The number of inha-

black.

is

before the Marattah invasion.

liciim),

this plain,

an extensive level bounded by Nunnivala

most common

soil

in

6'^^rflA;6f/,

April 17.

Baydani have

extinct.

went three cosses to Imangula, and had on my right


from the hills on which Chatrakal stands.

a prolongation

April is,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S42

The country near my route


black
April is.

but

it

i^ear Itfianguia

is

chiefly level, and

is

almost entirely

is

a small

Although almost

Eggs of fishes
very tenacious of life.

one

M'aste,

at waters

t:

most of the

soil is

and has very few tanks.

some

rice ground.

commencement of

ever}' year, before the

the

rainy season, this tank becomes dry, and has no communication

with any rivulet, yet


are caught

whenever

many

contains

it

it

dries.

although no doubt they become dry


life,

and are hatched so soon

as

small fishes,

would appear, that

It

mud and

M'ith the

all

ofwhich

their eggs,

stones, retain

they are moistened by the next rain.

This shows the practicability of transporting the eggs of fishes from

one country

Imangula

Imangula.
Practice of
swinging before idoh.

to
is

another with very

a large fort, but

contains only about 90 houses.


as

is

usual throughout

the,

little trouble.

much
The

space M-ithin
c\\it?

is

(Gauda)

empty, and
is

it

hereditary,

Mysoi^e Raja's dominions, and he acts as

Pujiri to the image of the village god.

Almost every village has

a peculiar deity of this kind, and most of them are believed to be

That of Imangula

of a destructive nature.
deity.

To her image an annual

feast

is

is

Kalikantama, a female

given by the Gauda, who

her wrath is appeased by the people, who


swung round before the shrine, as they are suspended from the
end of a lever by a hook of iron, that is passed through the skin of
offers sacrifices, while

are

This cruel worship

their backs.

gods
fit

Singular

manner of

never performed before the great


it

as

an abomination,

only for the groveling understandings of the vulgar.


In the black

east

cultivating

the dry field.

is

and the Brahmans of the south consider

soil

which forms a large portion of the

from Chairakal,

plough used

is

a singular

manner of cultivation

drawn by from eight


In Plate

in proportion.

XXIX.

to sixteen oxen,

Fig.

80,

is

fine plains

prevails.

and

is

The

heavy

represented one that

drawn by eight oxen, the iron ofwhich weighed 12 Seers, or


about 7ilb. The largest is exactly of the same shape, but much
Avas

stronger, and

its

iron

is

double the weight.

The reason of the num-

ber of cattle which the farmers here employ seems to be, the hardness acquired

by the black

soil in

the dry and hot season during

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


which the labour must be performed.

After the

343

commencement of CHAPTER
XVIII

the rains

many

it

becomes

Marattah country,

parts of the

walk on

so sticky, that cattle cannot


I

am

cultivation prevails, and that the plough

is

told, the

Cuntay.

i^-

With the strong

the field every third year receives two or three

in use here,

In the two intermediate years

ploughings.

same mode of ^P"^

often drawn by 12 yoke

of oxen, Avorth each from sixteen to tAventy Rupees.

team

In v,.^-^

it.

no manure, and

It requires

is

only hoed with the

it is

never rested, but constantly

gives a crop oijola (Holcus sorghum) or Navonay (Panicumitalicum),


Avhich are

sown without any attention

which the

field is

pany the Jola ; but

reckoned the

is

When

sown

Both seeds are sown

half.

The crop on the second year


best.

is

always accompanied by rows of cot-

two cubits and a

ton, at the distance of


drill.

the year in

two intermediate seasons nothing

in the

with this grain. The Navonay

with the

On

to rotation.

ploughed, rows o^ Callay (Cicer arietinum) accom-

ploughing

after

is

the country becomes inhabited and

acquires a good system of agriculture, this part of the Chatrakal

which consists of Eray, or black

principality,

be a source of great wealth

but

its

seems likely to

soil,

present desolation must for a

considerable time keep itpoor, and, adding to the natural unhealthi-

make the

ness of the climate, will

April 19th.

change takes place


mostly stony, and

increase of population slow.

went three cosses


in the

to Heriuru, near

which a great

appearance of the country.

at this season

exceedingly parched

The

April 19.

soil is
of'Xe^coun-

so that there

is

'""y-

scarcely any grass, and the only green things to be seen are a few
scattered Mimosas.

Owing
befallen

and

as I

to the sickness

my

horse,

it

had found

among my

people, and an accident having Delay owing

became impossible
it

palanquin bearer there,

for

me

to

proceed farther;

impracticable, wlien at Sira, to procure a


it

became necessary

veyance should be sent from Seringapatam.

to wait until

some con-

This delayed

me

four-

teen days, nor could a set of bearers by any means be procured at

' 5"^''"'=^*-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S44

CHAPTER Ser'wgapatam.
XVIII.
April 19.

should have been reduced to the necessity of walk-

j^ i,aj not t\\&

bearers of

Ara

Dewan

obligingly sent a positive order for the

my

to enter into

The common

service.

bearers of

India are unwilling to enter into the service of a traveller, although


the wages he gives are immense,
at

home;

them

for he takes

when compared with what they get


from their

far

families, to places

which

All objects of enquiry having

they consider as another world.

been

soon exhausted, while the desert nature of the country precluded

my

any resource from botany,


Climate.

The winds
south.

in the

stay at Heriuru proved very tedious.

day-time were hot, and came generally from the

Slight whirlwinds from

the same quarter were

common.

At night the winds were westerly, and tolerably cool. Tliere were
a few slight showers of rain, with some heavy squalls of wind, which
changed

all

round the compass, and were accompanied by a

terrible

cloud of dust.
Fish.

procured

much comfort from

Vedawati, in which I

a small clear stream, called the

cooled myself every evening, and whence

procured the three species of Cyprinus from which the accompa-

nying figures (Plates

XXX. XXXI. XXXII.)

were taken, and of

which the following are the scientific characters:


1

C. cirrhis duobus

Cyprinus Carmuca B.

corpore elongato; capite

radiis pinnse analis octo, dorsalis

callis

tuberculato

undecem.

Karmuka Telingorum.
Habitat

in fluviis Karnatce.
2.

C. imberbis cauda bifida


carinata; radiis pinns

Kincla

Piscis aliquando tres pedes longus.

Cyprinus Ariza B.
;

alialis

corpore elongato

maxilla inferiore

septem, dorsalis duodecem.

Minu Tamulorum

Bangun Batta Bengalensium.


Arija Telingorum.

Habitat in

fluviis Indiae

trium palmorum longiores.

australis.

Pisces

hos

numquam

vidi

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


3.

345

Cyprinus Bendelisis B.

C. cirrhisduobus; caudabiloba, corporeelongato, semi-fasciato;


"'

Telingorum.

Bendelisi

Habitat in

P"

novem, ani undecim.

radiis pinnte dorsalis

fluviis Kar7iat(e.

Pisciculus digili longitudinem vix

exsuperans.

This fine

little

Sakra-pattana.

river seldom or never dries up, and

Its

water

cosses below Heriuru

clear,

is

it is

and

is

comes from
Four

reckoned wholesome.

joined by the Cuttay-holay, which comes

from Muga-Nayakana-Coiay and Hagalawadi, and forms the boundary

Although

between the Chatrakal principality and Sira.


dry.
kani,

The

natives here say, that the

this receives

commonly become*
Vedawdti ]oms the Utara Pina-

a small stream from Sira, yet in the hot season

it

or northern Pemiar, after having received the Jaya-mangala

river,

which comes

their

extreme ignorance

{ron\

which Major Rennell


Heriuru

signifies

Nandi-durga ; but
in

calls

Hogree, and

" a head place."

it

It

this

is

a clear proof of

The Vedawdti

topography.

is

the river

joins the Tungabhadra.

is

situated on the east side Heriuru.

of the Vedawdti, and during the government of

the.

contained 000 houses, with an outer and inner


temples of the great gods, one of which

is

Chatrakal

fort,

Ry as

and several

of considerable

size.

This temple, called Gunavunti, possesses an inscription engraven on


stone, dated Sal. 1332, in the reign of Deva

Rdya; of which

has been delivered to the Bengal government.

a copy

In the reign of

Hyder, the town suffered considerably from the Marattahs, and was

plundered by Purseram Bow.

The ravages of

this

lowed by a dreadful famine, which swept away

When

the British army arrived

last

all

chief were fol-

the inhabitants.

before Seringapatam, about 50 or

60 houses had again been occupied.

Some of the dealers in grain


way even to this distance, and
plundered tlie wretched inhabitants.
At the same time Barama
Nayaka, a chief of t\\e Chatrakal family, assemWed some bandittii
that followed the

Vol.

III.

camp found

their

yy

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

54

CHAPTER and entered the


K^^^j.,^
April 19.

He had

done.

Cliatrakal,

and

territories of his ancestors, to try

in

each of these two or

by one or other of the


this chief wisely

now employed
Avho by us

is

what could be

constant skirmishes with the Sultan's garrison in


tliree villages

Mere plundered

After the capture of Seringapatatn.

parties.

entered into the service of \h& Mysore Raja, and

in the

command

of 3000

called the Bool Raja.

is

men acting against a Polygar,

When

Colonel Dalrymple arrived


this part of the countr}-,

with his detachment, giving protection to

number of inhabited houses in Her'iuru was reduced to seven.


About 300 have since been rebuilt, and the place is the chief town
the

of a (Taluc)
Strata.

district.

The *//'a^fl at /Zer/wrM run nearly north and south, and are almost
The basis of the country is somewhat between an
quite vertical.
argillite

and

served

but in some places

fat quartz

schistose hornblejide.

imbedded

readily decays,
building,

but
of

it

in a

it is

and

in its
is

When

substance.

a very poor stone

at least

from

exposed

what

temple of Isxvara without the walls

slate

ob-

to the air,

Batiiculla.

It

is

near the surface;

observed some pieces

much

the fine horn-

probable, therefore,

is

it

For

then covered with a cinereous crust.

that have been squared, and resemble

blende

no veins that

It contains

saw large amorphous masses of reddish

that

by

digging quarries excellent materials for building might be pro-

Of these, however, there is no want any where in Karnata,


The only other common rock here is called the Black stone, and
may be considered as forming large beds between the strata of

cured.

it

the argillaceous hornblende


stone,
its

slate.

This

is

an earthy quartz or horn-

When

impregnated with hornblende.

exposeil to the

air,

masses do not readily acquire a crust, but separate into irregular

quadrangular pieces, truncated at both ends.

sometimes be observed yellow shining


the mica aurata.

It contains

In the fissures

nodules,

which

no other venigenous matter, and

not cut with the tools of the natives

but

froiii

may

take to be
does,

the angular shape

347

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


fragments, the smooth surface with which they break, and

of

its

its

great durability,

^^J^^'^

excellently fitted for rough walls,

it is

\.^%'-v.

Seer measure used in the market (Bazar) here for grain con- pP"'JJ[:

The

Colaga. The
^6l cubical inches 72 Seers make one JVocula or
2 Seers make 1 Arecal
is founded on another plan
which contains 176^ cubical inches; 9. Arecals make one Gydna

tains

sures.

farmers measure

16 Gydnas

make one

JVocula

and 20

make one

IFoculas, or Colagas,

Candaca, which therefore contains a

more than

little

52|- bushels,

The JVocula of the (Bazar) market, and that of the farmers, are
commonly considered as the same; but in fact the former contains
5508 cubical inches, and the

The following

is

latter 5652.

the average price of grain, calculated to the

Canter'
1

Raya Pagodas.

pen*=^

The bushel

Candaca oiSujjay worth

Ricecleared fromthehusklS
Cotton, cleared of the seed,

is

object, and differs very considerably

1/.

stone

7i
26
oii
'"*

17i

Hi
Hi

10^. 8-^d. a

from that

some places

it

Hi
u{

26

Maund

of

hundred weight.

field is

in the

the grand Dry

field,

western parts

Here

all

the

contains nodules of lime-

but these are considered as unfit for any kind of cultivation.

The whole
still

In

\\

of the principality, where the black mould prevails.


a poor stony soil.

worth

In this neighbourhood, the cultivation of dry

is

is

worth \2,Fanamsiox the

A^ Seers, each weighing 22 Dudtis, or

land

Price of

neai'est farthing.

lands are the property of the government.

called jEh?, but this

is

Some

are

merely in remembrance.of their former

TciuireB.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

-'**

CHAPTER tenure;

for the liokler of the

XVJII

v.,^.-^

other tenant.

pri

They

19.

No lands can

has no fuller risrht than any


let to sub-tenants.

are let from year to year, and the possessions are

from man to man


rent of each field
at

En am

be sold, mortgaged, or

at the pleasure
is

fixed

to cultivate as

The

by an old valuation.

any time gave more than

number, considerably

of the officers of revenue

this rent

and being

but the

cultivators never
at present

few

in

exacted, in order to encourage them

less is

much land as

changed
;

possible; for they are totally inadequate

to the cultivation of the whole.


Plough of

The extent of

dry-field

is

estimated by the plough, and

are said to be of nearly the

which

same dimensions.

found contained 56s2,280 square

than 13 acres.

One plough can not

also a little of the

division of crops.
say, that it

appears to

is

me

feet, that

I
is,

this,

ploughs

very

little less

only cultivate this extent, but

watered land, the rent of which


In doing

all

measured one,

is

paid by a

the officers of revenue (Jmildars)

impossible for the government to be defrauded, which

incomprehensible.

have myself no doubt, partly

from the division of crops, and partly from the power which they

have of changing the cultivators

possessions,

that the officers of

revenue have very lucrative appointments. The rent on dry-field at


present amounts to from 10 to 60 Fanams a plough, or at from 5^ to

34^ pence an acre. That which I measured was an exceedingly poor


field, and paid 34 Fanams a year, or 18-i pence an acre.

stony
The

Sultan's

nianagement

The
tion

rent paid to Tippoo did not

amount

to

one half of the valua-

for all parties united to defraud him, each getting a share.

of the rcvei)ue.

Although, during the Sultan's government, the rent

fell

thus light

on the cultivators, they were, even by their own account, much


worse off than they are at present for there was no end to the
;

arbitrary exactions which the lord lieutenants (Asophs) levied.

The most

intolerable of these, however, arose from the contribution

which the Sultan demanded, to make good the sum that he was
bound to pay to Lord CoruM'allis by the treaty of Seringapntam.
Tippoo ordered three millions

(crores) to be collected

and the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

S49

people here say, that by paying their share of this they would not

have been distressed.

In place of three crores, however, ten were

collected,

and of these seven were embezzled by the

revenue.

These again were obliged to bribe their superiors

many oi

Tippoo did not molest them, and


to possess very considerable

Hydcr and

his

t\\&

of

officers

Brahmans SiXe

CHAPTER
C^-v-w
^P"^ 19*

but

said

still

sums which were then accumulated.

son acted on totally different plans.

The

father pro-

tected the cultivator, but was very apt to squeeze his officers in an

The Sultan seldom molested his officers, but he


how much they fleeced the people. He, however, was pro-

arbitrary manner.

cared not

bably ignorant of the lengths to which they went, especially after


his unsuccessful

war with Lord Cornwallis

was almost inaccessible to

his subjects,

from which period he

and continued to brood over

his misfortunes in sullen solitude.

Four ploughs are here reckoned a large stock.

common

Two

ploughs are

Sizeof farms,

but by far the greater part of the farmers have one only;

and many,

as

is

indeed usual in every part of the country, are neces-

sitated to unite their stocks before they can furnish

two oxen, and

the miserable implements which are necessary to accompany one

The extent of land

plough.

cultivated here

greater than usual in India; for

it

requires

little

by one plough
labour.

am

is

per-

suaded, however, that in every part of Karnata a plough, fully

wrought,

from

is

six to

capable of labouring at least thirteen acres of dry

seven acres

plough of watered-land.

man, and additional

may be taken

as the

field;

average extent of a

Each plough requires two oxen and one

women must

be occasionally hired.

At Heriuru there are no slaves. Most of the labour is performed


by the families of the tenants but a few hire men servants by the
year, and in seed time and harvest employ women by the week. A
;

man
9,1.

gets from 50 to 70

5s.

^^d.

except

This

that, for

is

Fanams

a year,

or from

1/.

11*. 9.\d. to

paid entirely in money, without any addition,

himself and family, he generally obtains room in

Wages and
^''''^^"'^-

^^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^xlail^^^'

^^^-^^^
^P""9-

'"* master's bouse.


Women get one Fanam, or
a w,ek. Advances to servants are not common, and of course thev are eutirelv

7H

free.

The hours of labour

Hours of
lul)ourk

country are from eight

in tliis

morn-

in the

.,

nig until noon, and from two o'clock


hours.

till

sunset; in

Tlie labourers get up about sun rise; but an

in their evacuations, in

another hour

is

which

about eight

all,

hour

is

spent

Hindus are excessively tardy; and

all

spent in ablutions, prayer, marking their faces with

consecrated ashes or clay, and

in

They

eating their breakfast.

eat

three times a day, their principal meal being at noon.

The most common

^'iiJ"!/-

Lintiajus, called

article of cultivation

by the natives

accompanied by //wrw//
cultivate the

Cambu

fields three years,

one of which

is

is

It

The only manure

Cambu

field

the yoke.

is

field,
is

they pay

field.

and that without any attention to


given

is,

They

for

some nights,

to

make

are not folded, but merely

After

tlie first

two months following the vernal equinox, the

ploughed, lengthwise and across, with two oxen in

After the next rain this

is

repeated.

that the rain must be of considerable duration


'^

rest,

Other dry grains

gathered together by the shepherds and their dogs.


in the

generally

therefore divided into two portions

that

a flock of sheep sleep on the

heavy rain

is

The custom here is, to


and then to give them a fal-

cultivated, and the other fallow.

sown on the Cambu

are also
rotation.

the Holcus spicaius o

and while thus allowed to

Each man's farm

rent.

is

Cambu.

fi^o/ZcAo* b'lflorus).

low of the same duration

no

Sujjay, or

It
;

must be observed,

for in this arid soil

and season the heaviest shower produces no sensible effect. After


field is hoed with a Heg Cuntay drawn by

the second ploughing, the


four oxen.

When

the rainy season has fairly conmienced, which

happens about the summer

solstice, the

seed

is

sown with the

X\\,eCamhn being put in the CMr?^3/, and the /fz/rw// in the

After having been sown one month, the


d(lfiy

field is

drill,

SudiJci/.

weeded with the

Cuntay; and after an interval of eight days

this

is

again

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The Camhu

repeated.
later.

Thirty-two

on one plough of

and 128 of the


for

in five

Si/Jjar/,

and

months ripens

'

the Huruli

and produce about 1280 Seers of the former,

The produce

latter.

8 fov Huruli

An

in

is

88.

all,

therefore worth 80

i^aMfly??.?

The seed and

may on

acre of ground, at this rate,

four bushels of Cw^w, and

of a miserable

soil

month CHAPTER

XVIII.

an average amount to about 36 Fanams, or about


gross produce.

is

o^ Camhu, and six Seers oi Huruli, are sown

ASeer^s

land,

551

-j-V

A-O

Avill

rent

per

cent,

\..^f^,/^u

P"

"'

of the

produce nearly

of a bushel of Huruli; a strong- proof

and wretched cultivation, yet the former

allowed to produce 40, and the latter above 21 fold; but

is

have

already pointed out the fallacy of judging, concerning the productiveness of either soil or crop, by means of the increase on the seed

that has been sown.

In a few places of this district (Taluc) cotton


dies)

soil

The

rows between the


than

is

drills

of Cambu

to be usually found,

and

quantity raised in the country

In a ftw places Harulu, or Ricinus,

;
is

it

is

put in the (Aca-

requires a

much

thought to exhaust the land.

put in the

drills

with Cambu.

The next most considerable crop is Navonay, or the Panicum italicum.


The field is ploughed twice in the month following the
summer solstice, and at the end of the month it is hoed with the

Heg

Cuntay. In the following month, after a heavy rain, the seed


sown with the drill and a month afterwards the weeds are
removed by the Edday Cuntay. In three months it ripens, but is a
is

very uncertain crop; for

much

Seers of Sujjay,

season

is

liable to

it is

or too little rain.

be spoiled by either toa

farmer who has a plough, and sows 32

commonly sows

2 Seers of Navonay, and,

when the

favourable, will get 3 Colagas, or 96 seeds; which, after de-

ducting the seed,

is

worth

1|-

Fanams.

This,

suspect, ought to

be

considered as a part of what the plough of land produces, and will

make
less

its

gross

amount 100

than ZQ^Fanams for

-Fa??OT*;

?,tt(\;

Cotton.

richer

not equal to the consumption.

is

is

but

from which

and rent.

The

is

to be

deducted

gross value of the

]^avonay..

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

553

CHAPTER produce of an acre of poor


XVIII
Apnl

land, such as that I measured,

19.

bv

this

By

estimate, will be about 4*. \0d.

v.,^^-^

xonay

the people here, the straw of iVa-

reckoned better fodder than that o^Cambu, which

is

indeed

is

The grain of the Cambu is reckoned the most


nourishing food for labouring men; while that of A^flt'owaj/ is preferred by the Brahmans, and others, who are not under the necesexceedingly coarse.

of performing hard Arork.

sity

With respect
as

man

each

to quantity, the other crops are very trifling

would be otherwise
Horse-gram,
"*

Tifiorus

price of labour.
'^^

some of them,

cultivates

idle,

at seasons

when

but,

his stock

they are of importance, as reducing the

The most

considerable of them

is

that of Huruli,

Horse-gram, which Purnea has lately encouraged, in order to

procure a plentiful supply for the cavalry that are stationed towards

The land employed

the Marattah frontier.

for the purpose

poorest in the country, and gets no manure.


after the

autumnal equinox, the

field is

beginning of the following month,


seed

is

Cuntay.

ploughed again, and the

The seed

is

It is

then covered by a hoeing with the

sown twice

as

thick as that of Cambu,

ripens in three months, and produces five folds

goes to the public revenue.


to one plough

two for

rent,

acre
Harka.

is

the

dropped into the furrows, after the plough, by a sharp

pointed bamboo (Sudiky).

Heg

once ploughed.

it is

is

month
About the

In the second

is

one half of Avhich

The produce of an extent of land equal

therefore worth t\^.nty Fanains ; of which ten go for

seed,

The produce of au

and eight to the farmer.

about one bushel, and

is

worth

less

than a shilling.

On the same kind of soil, and in the year following the Horse-gram,
sown Harica, or the Paspalum frumentaceum Roxb. MSS. In the
second month after the vernal equinox, the field is ploughed, and
is

the seed

is

dropped into the furrow, after the plough, with the sharp

bamboo, and covered with the Bolu Cuntay.


wards, the weeds are

much

rain,

Three months

removed hy the Edday Cuntay.

and eight months elapse before

it

ripens.

after-

It requires

Four Seers

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


of seed produce two

but

IVociilas ;

The

ground required.

rent

is

355

do not know the extent of CHAPTER

ten Fanams for the plough of land,

^^^^^^-n^

In the bottoms of reservoirs, when they are dry, are sown wheat, ^P"'
Ellii,

^^

For rent the go-

or Sesamum, and Callay, or Cicer arietinum.

vernment takes one third part of the produce.

The quantity of rice-land


small.

in the Cliatrakal principality

employed in this kind of agriculture and


have two crops from the same field, which
;

to the westward.

them have

lately

operation; and
are

is

very

Rice-land,

In this district (Taluc), eight or ten villages are partly

many

There were formerly

been put into repair

money

places in

in favourable years
is

Two

five reservoirs.

one

they

not the case any where

is

now undergoing

of

that

There

has been allotted for the two others.

which new ones might be formed with great

advantage, were there stock sufficient to cultivate the lands which

they would
all

irrigate; but, in the present desolate state

of the country,

expense bestowed on erecting new reservoirs would be

fruitless.

In the principality there are a few Betel-nut gardens, which are

manner

cultivated in the same

Lave already described


Aixca.

but the

as those to the southward,


soil

Having formerly given a

here

full

is little

which I

favourable for the

account of the cultivation of

rice in the neighbouring Taluc o^ Siru,

it

would

superfluous to say any thing on the subject.

in this place

The revenue

is

be

paid

by a division of the crop.


The village cattle during the whole year are kept in the house.
tut are not littered. Their dung is collected in pits, and mixed
Avith the ashes and other soil of the family. This manure is reserved
for the rice-land.
T4ie dry field gets nothing, except the dung
of the sheep, which, at any season, are herded on
flock of 500 in two nights are supposed to

land.

The farmers

they hire

say, that

in the flocks

it

at night.

fully a plouj;h of

when they have not sheep of th'eir own

of the shepherds, and give them two or

three Fanmns for mannring

Vol. hi.

manure

tlie

plough of land.

But

this

is

Cattle

and

"'*""'''='

^"^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTF.R denied by the shepherds, who allege,


v3-^ilL/
Apiil J5.

^^^^^ ^^^'''
I

believe,

of manure

is

The want of

true.

'^lie

is

a gross defect in the agriculture o^ Heriuru,

this,

and may

its field.

Doiiigars in this neighbourhood keep a

Some very
in

except permission to

attention to increase the quantity

account for the wretched produce of


Skep.

that,

^cks on the fallow lands, they get nothing; and

rich families possess 1000 ewes,

middling circumstances have four or

good many sheep.

and 200 Maycays.

Those

hundred ewes.

Those

five

who have from fifty to a hundred only, are reckoned poor. The
wool is much coarser than ^X, Duvana- giri, v\ox will even the first
shearing make fine Cumlies. The sheep are also smaller, and by the
natives are reckoned inferior meat; but, whether or not this would

coincide with European taste,

sheep and wool

cannot say.

This inferiority of the

attributed to the difference of soil

is

for

all

over

the good sheep country, especially in the Harapunya-hnUy district,

the Eray, or black

much

it is

with as

much

prevalent.

soil, is

usual for the

meat or

fat

The

natives,

when asked how

of a good sheep to weigh, stare

astonishment, probably, as that with which an English

feeder would behold a butcher

who was ignorant of what he consiThe sheep here are

dered to be so obvious a matter of enquiry.

never driven into

a house.

In the rainy season they are taken to

the wastes, and at night are secured by a fence of dry thorns, to

keep

off the tigers,

which are very numerous among the bushes

for in the neighbouring forests there are no trees.

In the dry sea-

son, the flocks are at night brought near the villages, and kept oa

the arable lands.


shepherds,

At

it is

this season the

the wilds

there,

according to the account of the

necessary to surround them with a fence of thorns.

in the evening.

'

Even

sheep must have drink twice a day, at noon and


In the rainy season they are never brought from

but folds are raised in the driest spots that can be found,

and within the enclosure of thorns the shepherds erect for themselves small huts.

The rent

is

on the same footing,

as at Dcvfl^^a-

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


giri,

to 40 Fanains, or from 7j pence to almost 25 CHAPTER


according to the value of the flock. A flock ^^^.-O

and varies from

shillings a

year,

containing,

young and

men and

36S

These are able

four dogs.

*^3fayca]/s, requires four ^P"^

600 sheep and 50

old,

to drive

away small animals of

the feline kind, but have no arms that would enable them to attack

In the rainy season, the ewes are milked, and

the tiger or leopard.

four of them give daily a Seer, which contains 72 cubical inches, or

little

'i\d.

more than an

a quart.

in a similar

It

is

manner

eight Seers of milk

It sells for three

ale quart.

Dudus a

of the same value with cow's milk, and


into Ghee, of

that

is

where,

is

best fitted,

make one pound of

Europeans,

is

not

known

except where

I believe, in India,

or

made

which 22 Rupees weight requires

to say, to

boiled into Ghee, requires ]4f quarts of milk, ale measure.

forwiiich ewes milk

Seer,
is

The ewes breed once

it

butter,

Cheese,

Heriuru; nor any

a.t

has been introduced by

a year, but at all

seasons indif-

After having given five lambs, they are sold, and then

fereatly.

bring from 2j to 3 Fanains, or from

emasculated at eighteen months

18-]^

to

old,

22^ pence. The males are

and

ai'e

sold

from six

to

eighteen months afterwards. They are never fattened, except by the


natural pasture

and

it is

a green herb.

A wether

at

one threeyears old brings

Lamb

is

only during the rainy season that they are

In the dry season the fields produce scarcely

in tolerable condition.

two years old brings

six Fanams, or

Seven Fanams, or

never used.

price for a breeding ram

tive

Fanams, and

double the price of a ewe.

4*. A\d., is

reckoned a high

which ill-judged oeconomy, probably,

contributes to render the breed worse than that oi Chatrakal.

In the wastes of this part of the country someGoalas keep herds Cows,

of breeding cows.

Tliey are never brought near the villages, and

are exceedingly fierce

so that

no dog nor stranger can with safety

approach them, and the males attack and

kill

the tiger.

To

the

Goalas, however, they are very tractable, and follow, like dogs, the

man who

leads the herd to pasture

while the other Goalas foUoM',

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

256

CHAPTER
Will

v^ ^
Apnl

10.

up the young,
J
a and the

to bring
c

are

^,,g ^]j

stragglers.
Some of the cows
CO
no milk can be taken from them. They

however

so vicious, that
\J^^l

^y,}ii(;e^

are

iiot fit for

They

being too small.

carriage,

are very hardy in the plough, or machine for raising water called
Capily

ox of

but are rather unruly, even after emasculation


breed does not bring more than 40 Fanams,

this

so that an

\\\d.

\l. As.

while the more tractable, but weaker cattle, bred in the villages,
sell for

from 60 to 70 Fanams, ov from

The

\\d.

2/. 9s.

breed

17#. 5\d. to 2/.

forest males are emasculated

and three years old

five times.

]/.

Bulls

3.?. 8r/.

lis. Ld. to

when between two

and are sold oiF at four, when they are

The cows have

for labour.

1/.

from 50 to SO Fa/iams, or from

for breeding sell for

fit

a calf once in two years, and generally

cow gives

In the rainy season, a

daily

1^^

Seer,

or 90 cubical inches, and in the hot season i &e/', or 36 cubical


inches.

The

village

cows being kept

in the

house at night, and

being fed there, give about two &e;'5 a day, or jather more

two

ale quarts.

These forest

contain about 150

cattle are always kept in herds,

young and

old,

male and female.

One man

kind requires the attendance of five men.

home

to the village, and brings provisions

approach.

The other

four

men

for the

herd of this

carries the

women

lead the herd to pasture.

thaii

which
milk

dare not

The

calves

are secured in a fold strongly defended by thorns; and on the


otitside of this the (Goalas)

cowherds build a small hut,

they sleep surrounded by the


the tigers.

When

cattle,

water or grass

fail

in

which

and defended by theoi from


one part of the country,

in

they remove to another, and are under the grass renter (Hulubiindi)

of Chatrakal, exactly on the same footing with the(Domgars)

sliepherds.
Buffaloes.

In the wastes buffaloes are never kept; but in every house the

"women of the (Goalas) cowherds, and the people of the


keep

at least

one or two female buffaloes

the milk used in the country

is

villages,

for the greater part of

procured from

this

kind of

cattle.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Each female ought
three ale quarts.

daily to give three Seers, or a little

In the rainy season, this

faloes are pregnant one year,

sells at

The

a quart, in the dry season at two-pence.

butter, or 2t of C/zee, worth ahout 7\

calf,

more than CHAPTER

three half pence

village

cows and buf-

y^^^,^
April 19.

During the

and give milk the other.

the cow, besides supporting her

latter,

55!?

should give 30 Seers of

Fanams ; that

iSyWlb. of butter, orlSilb. of OAee worth,

is,

she gives

The female

4*. 4^6?.

buffalo, besides rearing her calf, should give 35 Seers of butter, or


24^^ of Ghee,

worth Sf

or

Fa?tatns,

-f

more than the cow.

If this be

accurate, the buffalo milk must be poorer than the cow's, as she

The contrary opinion is commonly

gives one half more.

Although
and

my
'

'

'

my

all

after

the paroxysms had

was over, had

it

he suddenly became

He

an hour.

left

His fever never had been

come on as usual in the morning, and,


him tolerably well but in the evening
;

insensible,

was convulsed, and died in abo\it

was a very thoughtless man, and much addicted to

who fancy that all spirituous liquors


warm climates, will have no difficulty

intoxication; those, therefore,

are pernicious, especially in


in accounting for his death

Dicunt ah

But

let

me

Vobls

For

iiimio

pocula dira mero.

add,

Fata

my own

domer

si
;

culpa est

hilis,

sua quemque scquuntur

quod immeriti crimen habent cyathi.

part, I

am

persuaded, that intoxication

a cause of disease,

than

is

commonly

chiefly proves injurious to the health of our

in

warm

Sickness
servants.

'

stock of medicines had been long expended.

cook died rather unexpectedly.

severe

entertained.

and water of Heriuru are reckoned salutary.

people were well accommodated, they did not recover their '*"S'^y
^

health, and

My

tlfe air

climates by

alleged

is

much

sel-

and that

seamen and

it

soldiers

making them imprudently expose themselves


The two persons in my service that

to other causes of sickness.

are most subject to fevers, are

my

interpreter and painter, although

A JOURNEY FROM MADR/VS THROUGH

358

CHAPTER from
XVIII

y,^^.^
April 19.

exempted from

their situation in life they are

all

but from their cast they ought never to taste spirituous

hardsliips;
licjuor,

and

are really sober men, avoiding not only liquor, but every intoxi-

At the same time,

cating drug.

although he

is

exposed to

all

man who

my

takes care of

weathers, and at times to

much

tents,

fatigue,

enjoys perfect health, and probably keeps off the fever by copiously drinking spirituous liquors, to the use of which he

is

exceed-

ingly addicted.
Superstitious

The

arrival ofa set of

freshmen, and the consequent preparations


'.

fear of
ghosts.

among my

for our departure, caused great joy

standing their weak

state.

people, notwith-

"When the cook was taken

ill,

had

given orders to secure his effects for the benefit of his wife and
children

on inspection after

but,

his death,

Whether he had been plundered

found.

insensible,

and that

as

no money could be
soon as he became

conscience occasioned fears

a guilty

among

his companions, or whether the sudden manner of his death occa-

sioned suspicions,

cannot

siiy

but

that he would become a Pysacln, and

The

terror.

it

all

was immediately believed

my

people were

night with a black silk handkerchief tied round

him

instructions to take

upon

this,

filled

butler imagined, that the Pysachi appeared to

all

its

with

him

at

head, and gave

the effects of the deceased to his family

the butler, being a

man

of courage, put his shoes at the

right side of the door, which he considered to be a sure preventive


ao-ainst

such intruders.

Next night

a cattle-driver, lying in

all

the

agonies of nocturnal terror, saw the appearance of a dog enter, and


smell round the place where the

man had

died

when, to

his utter

dismay, the spectre gradually grew larger and larger, and at length,
having assumed the form of the cook, vanished with a shriek. The

poor

man had

morning

in a

were appalled
sentries,

mulous

not the courage to use the slippers, but lay

kind of stupor. After


;

and when

this,

happened

to

be awake,

heard the

by way of keeping up their courage, singing with a

voice.

till

even the minds of the Sepoys

tre-r

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

CHAPTER

359

XIX.

JOURWET FROM HERIURU TO SERINGAPATAM, THROUGH THE


WESTERN AND MIDDLE PARTS 0"F THE MYSORE DOMINIONS.

AY

2d, 1801.

caray,

from Chatrakal.
been near

In the

which

my

is

morning

among

situated

went four cosses

to Ellady-

the low hills running

saw no houses by the way


*'

*'

E.
^^^y

~'

Appearance
fields ofthecoun-

few

route, as in different places I observed a

that were cultivated.

S.

but some must have

passed through several ruined villages.

^^'

The appearance of the country is desolate, and it is said never to


have been much better, in the memory of man. The soil is entirely
poor stony land and the naked rocks, in a state of decay, come
frequently to the surface. The grass in many places is long, but at
;

this season

it is

quite withered; and the only things green,

that

are visible, are a few wild date palms (Elate sylvestris), most of

which are young.

In moist places they grow spontaneously, and

produce juice, which

is

often boiled into Jagory.

The

no considerable height, and among them there

By the natives this


me, much of it appears

is

hills

are of

much

plain

ground.

is

but to

to be very capable of being

considered as of very

use

little

rendered

productive, whenever labourers and stock can be found.

Between Heriuru and Ellady-caray, the


tical,

and of a slaty structure

such a state of decay, that


species.

Some appeared

"with hornblende, that

is

it

would be

found

all

nearly ver-

difficult to

determine the

same with the quartz impregnated

to be the

plates are in general very thin.

strata are

but near the surface they are in

in

the western Ghats.

The

layers or

There are no veins of quartz

but

Strata.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

360

CHAPTER many o{ the


'^'^^^-

Ways.

of which united the

strata, or rather thin plates,

These

are composed, are fat quartz.

'

sti'ata

strata or beds of quartz are

from a quarter of an inch ta two feet in thickness,

an<l are

often

stained of a livid colour, which I have no where else observed.

The

Slate.

talcose

argillite

of Heriuru

here very common,

is

and

passes at times entirely into pure argillite, like the slate used for

the roofs of houses.

The

other are so gradual, that

would be

The

and the other begins.

ends,
purple.

from the one stone to the

transitions

it

difficult to say

here

slate

is

where the one

grey, blue, and

All that I saw, being near the surface, Avas in a state of

decay, and therefore useless

but that

is

the case on the surface of

the best slate quarries in Scotland.

formerly smelted at Ellady-caray from black sand,

Iron was

Iron.

about two miles to the westward.

which was brought from a

hill

Much

remains w here the furnaces stood

of the vitreous

scorice

the work has been abandoned these sixty years


is

but

the want of fewel

indeed a sufficient reason.


Ellady-caray

is

a small fort with about thirty houses.

plantation, containing a few coco-nut palms

It has

taining betel-leaf and plantain trees, the verdure of which

is

refreshing to the eye of a person coming from Heriuru.

Near

there

is

very

a pond of dirty water full of reeds; but no tank, as

name would seem

The

to imply.

and a garden, con-

it

its

consists of Sujjay,

cultivation

(Holcus spicatus), Harica, ( Paspnluvi frumentaceuvi Roxb: ) Navonay,

(Panicum

italicum),

and Huruli ( Dolichos bijlorus )

This day has been cloudy and cool, Mith a threatening of

AVeather.

The

natives are persuaded, that

it is

the

commencement

months of showery weather which precede the rainy


^^^y

Mays.
is,

the

3d.

little

went three short cosses

hedge

tank.

\.o

The country

very

hilly,

as

crossed the highest part of the ridge coming from Chatrakal.


soil in

general

is

two

season.

Chica-bayli-caray
is

rain.

of the

that

we
The

very poor, and incapable of being rendered arable.

I passed a ruined village surrounded by some gootl land, and a

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


On

small fort with eight or tea houses.

many

fields

XIX

hills,

K.^'^.y^

a small fort coutaining about forty houses. ^^^

is

soil is

good.

Near

it is

and between

It

dry in the

is

On

a large reservoir.

fills

grow

a fine coco-nut garden, where the trees

which comes from

a torrent,

and runs toward the Vedawati.

season, but during the rains


is

CHAPTER

there are a good

around, although very stony, are arable

the stones the


the

hills,

stunted trees.

Chica-bayli-caray

The

the

316

to,

hot

bank

its

a large size, are

well loaded with fruit, and are allowed no water after having beea

The ground of

transplanted, and having fairly taken root.

garden

is

the

ploughed every year, and produces Horse-gram, Harica,

and other dry grains.

At Ckica-baiili-caray is a furnace for smelting iron ore, brought


from a mine called Cuckra Canavay, and which is supplied with
charcoal from the hills to the westward. The ore is brought upon
buffaloes and asses.

It is in small slaty

fragments, that are broken

to pieces with a stone, and thus separated from


earth.

These small

size of a hazel-nut.

pieces,

when

much sand and

The operation ought

be performed at the

to

but the danger from

tigers prevents the people from staying there longer than

increased of

late,

The number of

toward the N.W.

Even

is

ab-

these ferocious animals having

has forced the people to relinquish a mine

Buca Sagurada Canavay, which

named

distant from the other one coss

is

now become very

Ciidera Canavay has

dangerous, and in the course of the

last

year three people have been

destroyed.

The manner of smelting and forging the


to that used at Doray-guda,

which

chapter of this Journal, Vol.

II.

here are employed twenty-two


to

dig the ore, one to bring

it

iron

p. 35, 38.

men

exactly similar

is

have described

nine to

from the

in

the seventh

At the two furnaces

hill

make
(he

is

charcoal,

one

supplied by

the proprietor with two buffaloes), one iron-smith at the foigint''


Vol.. III.

for the furnace, are about the

fit

mine, to lessen the expense of carriage

solutely necessary.

Iron smelted,

'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

362

CHAPTER

THROUGH

furnace, six bellows-men, and four

twice a clay

hammer-men. They can smelt


hut the sickness of any one of the party stops the

whole operation, and they meet also with frequent interruptions


from holidays, and from heavy rain. On such occasions, some of
the

workmen remain

the farmers.

entirely idle, and others take day labour from

Each smelting requires

one basket weighing

five baskets of

The smelting

also requires ten baskets of charcoal

.514-Dw^*, or

lO-j^Vo- lb.

nearly equal

to that of the

furnace renders

prepared ore,

11/2 Diuhis, or rather more than 29|-

The weight of
ore

the charcoal

is

therefore

but the imperfection of the

The

very incomplete.

operation

the

lb.

each weighing

inetal

is

never liquefied by the greatest heat which the natives can excite

the particles are only so softened as to adhere together, while the

earthy matters are

when

it

succeeds

ill,

is

is

ctnt.

smelting succeeds

Those pieces of iron

yields only fifteen.

it

than Q7 per

less

the

forged into twenty-one plough-shares;

weigh on an average 75 Dudus


ore

When

lialf vitritied.

properly, the mass of iron

so that the greatest

of malleable iron

produce of the

while the

workmen

more than 19 per cent. but


this is pro^bably more owing to their want of skill, than to the
poverty of the ore. The plough-share is worth - Fanam ; so that
sometimes are able to extract

the iron

sells for

workmen

rather

more than

7*. S^a'.

a hundred weight.

are paid by a division of the iron.

shares are thus distributed

the proprietor

To
To
To
To

the 9 charcoal makers

the 6 bellows-men
-

the buffalo driver

3^

8
-

11

hammer-men

the miner

the iron-smith
the 4

The

Every 42 plough-

To

To
To

little

1
2-^-

42

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


By

this it a\^ou1c1 appear, that the

expense of the

make

operation succeed

very small wages,


part of their profit.

For bellows
For

at this

work

l-f-

penny a day

he may get only

ill,

the

that a

common

v.^^v-i*i^

but should the ^

^^'

This being

-^^ penny.

workmen have probably concealed some

The expenses of the


_

sacrifices

is

amounts to ^V CHAPTER

fire

The utmost

paVts of the whole vakie of the iron.

labourer can

365

_
_

Fanarns IGO

For tax to government

proprietors are as follow

30

'

375

505

For

when

this,

w^orking, and
for the

the operations succeed, he

all

the remainder of what he receives

workmen

ingly rude

repaid by 45 days-

is

build the huts and furnaces,

and the iron-smith provides hammers,

is

clear profit;

which are exceedanvils, forceps,

and every implement except the bellows.

There

is

here a small manufacture of horse-shoes and hob-nails.

It contains three anvils, at each of

which are employed

Nail makers.

men;
one who manages the iron, and who furnishes all the tools one who
manages the fire one to work the bellows one to hammer the
iron, as it is held by the foreman
and one who finishes the nail
by giving it a head. The utmost that five men at one anvil can
make in a day is 1200 nails. The four last mentioned workmen
five

Their wages

provide charcoal.

To

are.

the foreman 2 Jumshiry Pagodas for the

days, or rather less than

65-

To each of the other Avorkmen


half of their time

is

month of 30 working

pence a day.
1

Pagoda, or

3-f

pence a day.

probably employed in preparing charcoal. 36,000

hob-nails cost for manufacturing 6 Pagodas, or almost

4th Mai/.

went one coss south,

nay; and having examined

it,

to see the

mine

is

a fortified village.

at

9.1.

6s. Q-^d.

Cudera Cana- May

xtXwrn&A to Chica-bayli-cai ay. The

road passes through a valley surrounded by low

way there

One

hills,

and about half

At the bottom of the

hill

on which

4.

^PP^^'"^"'^^
''7'

A JOURNEY FROiM MADRAS THROUGH

364

CHAPTER the mine is, there


^^J^^^
May

4.

A Jutram

of
llaimmanta.

is a plain of a very good soil, which would be the


most proper place of residence for the smelters.
On the road, I met with an image ol Hanimanta, o:oinff
on an
cs
^"nual Visit that he makes to his master at a temple called
,

all

From

Ramhicara.

the neighbouring villages

was attended by

lie

the better sort of inhabitants, male and female,

the Skabhactars excepted,

who abominate both

of his master Vishnu.

The people composing

were very

and

irregular

together a number of
thing

that could be

disorderly

flags,

found

young and

this idol

the train of the

but they had

old

and that

god

collected

and insignia of honour, with every

the country capable of making a


The men M-ho carried the idol said, that the god would rest
himself at a Mandapum near Ramesu-ara, and allow his followers to
in

noise.

assemble, and form themselves into some order


Avould visit the image of Rih?ia

dapam, he would

sit in state,

played before this building.

some

victuals,

while for his amusement the people


'Y\\q

Brahmmis wqxxVX then

own

Having feasted on

aJitter

is

Cudem

at C-u-

the proper inci.ntations

image would return


This

is

what

in

a.

Rat/i, or chariot

Canavay, or the horse-hill,

^^^ ^^^^ feet

in

is

perpendicular height.

slope toward the south being gentle.

are pretty steep.

The

to his

called a
it

but for Hanumanta

hummock

about a hundred

The north end is steepest, the


The east and west sides also

natives say, that Doray-guda

cosses to the S.E. and that there

is

them contain ore.


The surface of Cudera Canamy

The

soil is

is

is

about ten

continued ridge of low

extending the whole way between the two mines

by

is

sufficient.

deraCanavai,:

rocks.

them

and had the image been that of one of the great gods,

would have been carried

Mine

v.'ith

these, the

temple, attended as on his outset.

Jatrani

sell

which were consecrated by having been dressed in

the temple, and offered to the god


{Ma7itranis).

which he

after

and, having returned to the 3Jan-

smooth, and

a poor red earth.

is

hills

but none of

not interrupted

saw only one lump of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


hcematites

and

when compared with the

that,

on the surface of Dorai/'giaki,


whole extent of the
themselves

Vf-ith

fine

richer than that oi

Doray

barren stone intermixed with the ore


ore very

the

the natives extract


I

near

hill

shaft nor pit having been made, I cannot

much

stone resembles

The v^^^O

not great, and the miners have contented

hill is

any estimate of the quantity of ore remaining.


pears to be

masses lying CHAPTER

very poor, and ill-formed.

is

digging the ore from the surface of the

No

summit.

its

365

contains

it,

is

form

The mine

ap-

for the quantity of

very small.

This barren

much
and, no doubt, could
much iron. The specimen which
;

have brought away, has concentric layers somewhat like a log of

The

wood.
thick.

On

earth,

and

superficial earth in

digging into

This by the miners

by

fissures into

found

this is called red-ore

with the least trouble,

number of

flat pieces,

it

In

divided

two

perhaps three inches long,

in layers con-

but they are separated by the slightest

force, the fissures being filled

men

rhomboidal fragments.

These fragments are placed

tiguous to one another

These

called black iron-stone.

into,

in a

parallelograms,

broad, and one thick.

saw,

number of plates united together


is

masses have a tendency to divide


is

In other places the miner meets with

large masses of ore, consisting of a

other places, the ore

not above a foot

been wrought, which no where, that

five or six feet.

like schistus.

is

This mixture sometimes extends

ore, in a tabular form.

in depth so far as has

exceeded

most places

the miner comes to a mixture of ochres,

it,

is

up with reddish ochre. By the work-

and because

it is

most esteemed.

taken out of the mine


All the kinds,

when

broken to small pieces, and rendered proper for the furnace, are
quite the same.

The manner of working

is

rubbish down the declivity.

from the
height.

hill,

He

earth, stones,

He

Th&

very simple,

miner forms a cut with a perpendicular surface, and throws


then continues

cutting

all

the

down

with his perpendicular surface, two or three feet in

works with a pick-ax, and cuts promiscuously through,


and

ore.

Having brought down a sufficient

quantity, he

rubs the fragments; and, having picked out the smaller pieces of ore,j

^^^y *

A JOURNEY

3o5

CHAPTER he throws down


lumps the

size

hill

tlie

larger masses of ore

of the

all

THROUGH

IMADRAS

FROI\I

the earth, ochres, barren stone, and

for the trouble of breaking any of these into


fist,

is

greater than that of cutting

down more

from the

hill.

upon

present shape assumed by the ore, as of very recent date.

tlie

From

observed nothiug like strata in the mine, and look

the rubbish thrown

down by former

measure of ferrugineous

in a great

miners, which consists,

particles, these have, I imagine,

united into their present form; and the layers may be often observed

intermixed with the roots of vegetables.


probably now regularly going on;

consumed,

Strata near
the mine.

On
^^.^

hill

be wrought

to

is

be entirely
the

in

as it is at present.

the N.E. side of the

from which

hill,

general vertical, and run from

j^^

They

mine may be continued

the

same manner

Indeed, the process

and until the

S,

ascended, the strata

easterly to N. westerly.

are of quartz blended with hornblende, forming a hard, very

tough, and sonorous stone, intersected Mith

fissures,

but free from

venigenous matters, and having

a slaty structure,

an inch to a foot in thickness.

In other places, this stone

vertical, but has only a dip toward the

east.

with plates from


is

not

In this I frequently

observed the quartz and hornblende disposed in alternate layers


that

is

to say, certain alternate thin portions of the quartz

were

;.

less

impregnated with the hornblende than those that intervened.

From the

disposition of these, the stone looked as

had been

fluid,

if at

one time

and had then undergone an undulating motion

it

for

the different coloured portions were disposed somewhat like the

colours on marbled paper, or like the fibres in a knot of timber.

To give

a proper

feet in diameter;

away,

is

it

decay.

idea of this

would require a specimen ten

but even

the specimen which

in

observable, although that has

sufi:^ered

brought

a considerable

had no means of breaking a specimen from the centre of

the rock.

Here

I also observed a rock of a similar nature, but divided into

rhomboidal fragments by wide

and others

filled

fissures,

some of which were empty,

with veins of fat quartz, which must therefore be

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


of later oriein.

367

CHAPTER

This resembled the rock described in the seventh

XIX

.""

my

chapter of

Journal, Vol.

Madana Mada, which

is

Malaisxcara Pagoda, near

II. p. 43, at

about eight cosses from hence toward the

k,^-.^-^

^% ^

There, however, the veins of quartz formed a complete net-

S.E.

work, involving the fragments of the original stone, which contained


little

or no hornblende.

5th

3'Iay.

went to Miiteodu, distant three

cosses.

On

way May

the

5.

containing a good deal of rice- p/jhe


ground, with plantations of coco and betel nut ^Vi\m?,. These seemed country,
I

passed through three

In the

to be very ruinous.

named Cagala

village,

Where

little vallies,

Cutty,

first

valley I passed a large fortified

which on each side had a

fine tank.

crossed the second valley, there were also two fine tanks,

among which the


These villages having

that supplied the rice-gi'ounds of thirty villages,

most distinguished
been

Avas called

Lacky

hully.

laid waste, the valley has since

become

so infested

that the few remaining inhabitants are daily deserting


valley

is

is

Near

early, this

all

third

it is

a fine reservoir,

which however

at a

much

moderate ex-

When the rainy season commences

tank supplies water for two crops of rice in the year, and

fails

commence
from

tigers,

The

situated in a valley similar to the others, but

pense might be greatly improv ed.

never

by

the smallest.

Muteodu
wider.

it.

to afford a supply for one crop.

cultivation until the Tank

The

accidents.

Vedaxvdti

is

is full,

The farmers do not

as then they are secure

distant one coss to the west.

many places where dams


might be formed to great advantage. At a place called Mari Canaxsay,.

Its

banks, according to the natives, afford

they say, that by building a


distant,

mound

bet\veen two

hills

500 yards

an immense reservoir might be formed, which would convert

a large proportion of the Heriuru district (Taluc) into rice-grounds.


It would,

however, inundate the present situation of many villages.

At Cangundy,

in the

Garuda

giri district, a

for 3000 Pagodas, that in three years

increase of revenue.

dam might be constructed

would repay

itself

by

the-

IrrigatioB.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

S68

CHAPTER

In the reign o? Krishna Raya, a native of

Zac%

named

hully,

^_^^^^^ Ghiriuppa Nayaka, was in the service of the king at Anagundi, and
*Iay 5.
was a person of extraordinary strength and courage. An elephant,
the Muuodu
Fofygnr,.

having hroken

loose,

had got into the court-house, and could not

^^ secured, until Ghiriuppa boldly seized on him by the tusks, and,

having fastened a rope to

his trunk, led

him

As a

to the stables.

reward for his intrepidity, the king created Ghiriuppa Poli/gar of


his native

town Lacky

hu/li/,

with villages in the neighbourhood to

the annual value of 9000 Pagodas, or 3120/.

300 Pagodas

a year,

His tribute was

85. 4d.

and he was bound to support 700 foot

In case of war, he left 300 of these in the country for

its

soldiers.

defence,

and for the maintenance of order; and he was bound to join the
king's standard with 400 men,

While on

this service,

3ls. 3d. for his

own

whom
the

in person.

sum

for the subsist-

There have been twelve Polygars of

this

account,

is

When

He

an elderly man.

nephew of Ghiriuppa removed the

Muteodu.

commanded

Pagodas a day, or about

and Haluppa Nai/aka, the present representative, from

have

he

five

subsistence; and the same

ence of his whole corps.


this family

whom

he received

the Chatrakal Polygars

says,

that

of government

seat

to

became powerful, those

o^ Muteodu, who, although they wear the Z//?^^, are of the same
family,

submitted

to

the

authority

of their

kinsmen.

Their

tribute was increased to 500 Pagodas a year, and they supported

the former military establishment.

of the

last

Chatrakal Raja ;

When

has no children.
creasing, he was

is

still

living,

he

he observed the power of Hyder in-

induced to

<=,\tgeo? Chatrakal.

Haluppa married a daughter

but although she

assist that artful

chief in

the

first

After that was raised, his father-in-law, justly

e'lraged at his conduct, attacked his country.

In the month Ashd-

dha of the year Velumbi, he laid siege to Muteodu, and three days
afterwards took

it

by

assault.

Having plundered the town, he

carried his rebellious son-in-law to Chatrakal, where he was kept in


close confinement, but without

ill

usa^e, until he was released

by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

369

Hyckr, who took that city ia JJd^ha of the same year, or about the CHAPTER

beginning of the year of our Lord 1778. Haluppa, although released \^'^,
prison, M'as entirely neglected by Hyder, and never was May 5-

iioni

restored to any part of his territory

He

merited.

he returned

a treatment that he richly

retired at first to //d/^<7/flrM^/; but twelve years

Muteodu, where he occupies abut, and

to

ago

lives in great

poverty.

His palace has in a great measure gone to ruin

portion of

it

but some

has been lately repaired for a public office, and for the

residence of the Amildar.

The
nient

fort of 3futeodu

never was strong

but in Haluppas govern-

now reduced

contained about 000 h.ouscs, which are

it

Muteodu.

to

120.

The most remarkable


the ghss that
the

is

thing about the place

is

very coarse and opaque, and

here wrought up into ornaments.

in that

manu^'

All the materials for

is

Great quantities of

black, green, red, blue, and yellow: the

making the

It

first is in

glass are

a rent for

own workmen

it

are

bought

of five colours;

is

most demand.

found in the neigh-

but their value cannot be ascertained,

makers pay

The
made than is

of the Mussulmans.

much mor eof it

by tht Bangi'i-makers from the westward.

bourhood

Glass

of the native women, and are called Ballay in the language

vvrists

of Karnata, and Bangri, or Bangadi,


glass

a manufacture of

is

used for making the rings which are worn round

as

the glass-

them, and collect them by means of their

never

so that they are

sold.

In the hot season, XhtSoidu Munnu, ox soda in the form of a white SouhMumu,

found

efflorescence,

is

sandy

Little of

fields.

on the surface of

in several places near this,


it

now remains;

have been several

for there

showers, which have washed away the greater part.


sive privilege of collecting
(14/.

IQ*.

^id.)

They make

it

the people of Chena-paiiana do

Vol. IIL

into these cakes

it
,

same manner

as

have described

in

into cakes, in the

a process th?it I

the third chapter of this Journal, Vol.

of making

For the exclu-

the glass-makers pay 48 Ca. Pagodas

it,

is

I.

p.

l.'JO,

&c.

proljably to free
.3

The
it

intention

from earthy

^ "'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

370

CHAPTER matter; but

^^
M4y

5.

for

earth with which

making glass, this is perhaps no advantage, as the


it is mixed is chiefly a quartzose sand.
These

cakes contain at least one half of their bulk of cow-dung, and from

They

that cause are in fact inflammable.


glass

are prepared for

making

by being burned, and of course aiford an exceedingly impure

alkali.

It

might be procured pure by

through barrows of earth,

as

is

lixiviation,

and

filtrating it

usually done in India with culinary

The only objection to this is the scarcity of fewel, although


much of the evaporation might be performed by the sun.
The glass-maker's furnace here is rather better than that ofChena-pattatia ; but still it is extremely rude. The manufacturers say,
that when the army of Lord Cornwallis lei't Seriugapatam, they
gathered with much pains a great number of broken bottles, which
salt.

Glassmaker's

^niacevery

they found where he had encamped.


but, after having

These they thought a treasure;

been at the expense of bringing the bottles

to

Muteodu, they found, that their furnace was not sufficiently strong
to liquefy
der,

European

useless white mass.

alkali

Our

ueless as our cast iron

upon which the


Form

of the

fuHwce.

The furnaces

fires

The

glass.

and mixed with

bottles were then reduced to

pow-

but these materials produced only an


considered by them as

glass, therefore, is

for neither of these substances are in a state

of the natives have any

effect.

are constructed in a high terrace,

which

is

built

against the inside of the town-wall, and are in form of a dome, or like

The

an oven, eight feet in diameter, and about ten feet in height.

annexed section of one furnace (Plate XXXIII. Figure 81) will


The oven is not
assist the reader to comprehend the description.
arched,

but contracted

above

into

about

a circular opening,

eighteen inches in diameter, by making the upper rows of stones

At the bottom of the furnace, in

project beyond those below them.

the side opposite to the town-wall,


the fewel
ai>d

is

supplied.

The

is

a small opening, through which

crucibles are oblong, as in the figure,

would contain about 5\ Winchester

with the materials, they are lowered

gallons.

down

Having been

into the furnace

filled

by the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


aperture in the top, by which also the
first

place a row of the crucibles

bottoms to the

371

workmen descend. They CHAPTER

round the furnace, with their

all

v,^-v-0
In this ^^y ^'

and their mouths sloping inwards.

wall,

position they are secured

by a bed of

clay,

which covers the cruci-

Above this
row another is placed in a similar manner, and then a third and a
fourth. The furnaces vary in size, from such as can contain fifty
bles entirely, leaving their

open mouths only exposed.

crucibles thus disposed, to such as can contain twice that number.

The fewel

consists of small sticks,

year are quite dry.


the furnace, the

which having been gathered a

quantity having been put in the bottom of

workmen ascend, and some burning coals arc


By the opening below, fresh fewel is added

thrown upon the fewel.

night and day, imtil "the time allowed for vitrifying the materials

The

has expired.

bles,

which must be broken to get

The

operation

first

for this are,

Cucha

make

glass,

mix them, and

materials

part; and prepared soda,

fill

and powdered

the crucibles.
fire is

frit

The

\ Candy, or

A^^

crucibles having

kept up for eight days and

Each crucible gives

s.

above the aperture

Maund, or

2H

at

pounds

of a black, orrather of an intensely dark grass-green colour.

4 Fanams the Maund, or

that only

remainder

Frit, or Bi'^"'

for every 40 crucibles, take prepared Black

so that the flame rises three cubits

It sells for
this,

The

called Bilizu.

filled with these mixed; and


Every crucible gives a Maund of 40

SyVo bushels

the top of the dome.

of

at their contents.
frit,

the crucibles are

been put into the furnace, a


nights

fat quartz

five days.

the black glass

Candy, or

bushels

to

or 24ilb. o^ Bilizu.

Seeing,

To make
soda

kept up

fire is

is

powdered white

or Soulu, 6 parts

the

then allowed to burn out, and the furnace

fire is

Afterwards the workmen descend, and take out the cruci-

to cool.

is

of the

the impure

operation, part of this

is

1*. 6\^d.

a cwt. It

is

evident from

materials employed are silicious earth; the


salt

called prepared Soulu.

dissipated

and part of

it

During the

forms on the sur-

face of the glass a pure white crust, an inch in thickness.

This

is

glass.
*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

372

ClfArTER used by the inhabitants for culinary


XIX.

To make green

Mays.

but in fact

salt,

it is

chiefly

soda.

'

glass: for

bushels of prepared Soiilu


frit

40 crucibles, take

5 Colagas, or

Candaca, or IS^^g.

4^;^ bushels of powdered

Maiatd, or S-t^lb. of the powder of an ore called

of an ore called Cari-cul/u

Seevs, or2-j?5-lb.

and 24

of calcined copper reduced to powder.

Kemudu ; 4

Sccrs, or ISyV^b.

These materials having

been mixed and put into the crucibles, these are properly disposed
and a

in the furnace,

For the

first five

fire is

kept up for nine days and nine nights^

days the fewel

just rises to the aperture

is

added slowly,

and afterwards

occasion (juite so great a heat as for the

copper

is

calcined by burning

it

frit,

so that the flame

not necessary to

is

on the fire-place in the bottom of

it,

the furnace, during the whole nine days that are required to

Each crucible produces

this glass.
glass,

which

sells at

Mauml and

6 Fanams the Maund, or

formed on the surface of

saline crust,

The

or black glass.

IJs. 3jd. a

this glass,

make

12 Seers of green

is

cwt.

The

considered by

the natives as imfit for eating,


Tvcdglass.

To make

the red glass: for every 40 crucibles, take the same

quantity of prepared
121^1b.
'

Soiilu,

and

must be fused

Avith a

of glass, which

moderate

sells for

frit,

For

of T^owdered Kemudu.

fire.

together with b Jl/aunds, or

fifteen

days and nights these

Each crucible gives

6 Fanams a Maund, or

175- S^t/.

1;^

Jlluiitid

a hundred

weight.
Blue

glass.

To make

the blue glass: for every 40 crucibles, take the same

quantity of prejjared soda, and powdered


these add 2i Seers, or

quantity of powdered

13-p'o^h.

frit,

as lor the others.

Cari-cullii.

For

fifteen

days and nights these

materials also must be burned, with a moderate

workmen
an

e(]ual

used to put

in

fire.

quantity of a blue substance called Raui^a.

some time

Formerly, the

only twelve Seers of calcined copper, with

however, v,ho supplied them with


Jiave not for

To

of calcined copper, and an equal

this article,

The merchant,

having died, they

uast procured any, and have been obliged

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

373

make up the deficiency by a double proportion of copper. What CHAPTER


XIX.
Runga is, I cannot say. The natives know that it is not blue
"vitriol
it may perhaps be smalts.
May 5.
To make Hulkdi, or yellow glass for every 40 crucibles, take Yellow glass,
to

the

the usual quantity of prepared soda; add to


bushels of native soda, from which

picked,

5 Colagas, or 4

yVV

but which of course contains a good deal of sand.

fifteen days these are

Mauml of

Maund,

it

the small stones have been

all

or

(^hangrls),

a wax-coloured glass,
\s.

it

6\d. a cwt.

When

For

Each crucible gives


which sells for four Fanams a

burned with a slow

fire.

this glass

is

wrought up into rings

receives a bright yellow colour by enamelling

the melted calces of the following metals

it

with

5 parts of lead, and one

Then one part of Sotu, or zinc, is


The two calces are then mixed, and
they begin to adhere together. They are

of tin are calcined together.

calcined in a separate crucible.


farther calcined, until

When

then powdered in a mortar.

work, he melts some of


with an iron rod

this

the (Bangri) ring-maker

powder

he applies a

little

and, while the ring

is

is

at

hot,

of the powder to the surface of

the glass,

6t\\May.

In

much

the evening of the 5th there Avas

thunder. May

with heavy squalls of wind from every quarter of the compass, and

some severe showers of rain.

The thunder continued

the morning looked so threatening that


breakfast.

The

weather, however, has

all

night, and

did not set out

now become

did not feel the least inconvenience from being

all

till

after

so cool, that I

day

in the

open

air.

had intended going to Hosso-durga, and had sent

to that place
A\'hich

produce

obliged to alter

but,

the

my

finding
ores
plan.

it

my

spare tents

necessary to look after the mines,

called

Kemodu and

Neither could

Cari-cidlu,

was

get any accurate infor-

mation concerning the situation of these mines;

some of those

ven, who were employed in bringing the ore, called them two

'^'^

(Sth.

"'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

574

CHAPTER
XIX.
v.^..^^.^^

May
cullii.

6.

cosses distant, while others stated their distance at three times as

much.
,

went

first

by which

in search of the Cari-cullu,

came yesterday,

till

Muteodu, distant from thence about

1 passed a small village

low

hill,

which
This

to Siva.

called

is

named

is

that

lie

Sida

-5-

two

of a coss, or

miles.

Here

Gondana huUy, and came

Malaya Maluppa,

to a

after a temple dedicated

forms the eastern boundary of the valley, and

hill

of no considerable height.

and

and proceeded on the way

reached the small valley nearest

readily discernible

The mine of Cari-cullu is on its


from a number of bluish-black

No

on the surface of the ground.

is

ascent,
stones,

excavation has been

made. The Cai'i-cuUu is found, in detached masses, on the surface,


mixed with the stones. These stones are often so much tinged by
the metal, as hardly to be distinguishable from it but are known
by being broken, when their stony nature appears evident. Some
of them, when broken, appear internally to have undergone little
;

change, and are evidently fat white quartz


internal parts of others has been so

observed them in

all

much

the appearance of the

altered, that

intermediate gradations,

much more numerous

owing probably

Deeper

in

not

than those of the Cari-cullu,

to the quantity of the last that has

from the surface.

The masses

supposed them to have been of a quartzy nature.


of stone are

had

should never have

the earth

it is

been removed

probably found in a

make any exThe extent of ground which the mine


occupies may be about 200 yards square. The Cari-cullu literally

great proportion, but there has been no occasion to

periment by digging.

signifies the black stone.

the

fist,

It

is

found

in

masses about the size of

and has a very strong resemblance to the black ore of

Manganese.

By

the usual process, however, for discovering the

calx of that metal, I have not been able to obtain any

any thing

when

else,

except a brown calx of

iron.

nor indeed

The ore however,

heated, readily gives out a considerable quantity oi oxygene.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

375

Immediately N.W. from the mine, and on the declivity of the same CHAPTER
of rock.

a singular stratum

hill, is

It has

every appearance of a

v,^~v-^

^^y ^
river, beinoc
water-worn, and Strata
near
\
pits or pots, exactly like the rocks on which a the mine,

rock that has formed the channel of a

excavated into round

rapid stream has long acted.

This

an appearance, concerning

is

which any one, who has been accustomed

to a mountainous, well-

watered country, can hardly be mistaken

yet, as the

ated on the declivity of a


it,

and

hill,

parallel to its course, it

is

formed the bottom of


This rock

vertical. It

and

is

at other times

which

last consist

At present there

a river.

is

it

situ-

change

could have

no stream

runs nearly north and south, and

a Sienite

is

impossible, without a total

having taken place in the face of the country, that

^valley.

rock

and has a valley immediately below

in the

quite

is

sometimes of a homogeneous grey colour,

composed of alternate grey and white


of the quartz and felspar entirely.

layers,

These layers

are of very various thicknesses, and are sometimes straight, and

sometimes disposed in

a knot of timber.

swirls, like

much

has the appearance of having suffered

Although

it

decay, this stone

possesses a very high degree of toughness.

Having examined

this mine, I

returned almost to Muteodu, and Appearance

then proceeded south to a small village, named Cadu-caray, three


cosses distant.

for the plough

named

-village,

collections

Toward the

The country

is

not

but almost the whole

Cliica

Taycu-lawati ;

east

was a range of

is

hills.

placed Hosso-durga, or the

soil is in

to view.

hills,

waste.
I

passed

'''

couu-

fit

saw only one


several small

running from Chatrakal to

Toward the west

spersed with a few low detached

The

is

but

is

of huts belonging to Goalaru, or keepers of cattle.

Chica Nayakana hully.

these

and in most places

hilly,

new

is

On

a level country, interthe most remarkable of

castle.

general poor, and the rocky strata frequently

Among

come

these are very extensive strata of quartz, and of

quartz intermixed with felspar of a white colour. Intermixed with

strata.

A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

'576

TTER these are

CIIA
'

May

'^-

Cadu-caray

6.

Talu'c".

and black mica, disposed

strafa of white quartz,

in alter-

nate layers, firmly united, and forming a very hard stone.

^^

in Budihalu district,

and

of Muteodii, although

it

is

^'^^ ^4m'ildar

Chatrakal principality.

The

under

is

tiie

management

does not form a part of the


therefore, accounts to

Amildar,

Siibadar of Chatrakal for Muieodu, and to the

for

In the time of the kings of Anagundi the districts of

Budihalu.

Budihalu formed the territory of a Polygar, named Shirmia

who

the

Dewan of Mysore

was of the Goala

cast.

It

was then valued at 113,000

Naj/ali-a,

Pagodas,

or 3744/. 9s. 7d. a year; but of this he paid one half as tribute.

After the Mussulmans had taken Sira from the Ratna-giri Polygars,

and had made

the residence of a Nabob, or Subadar, they seized on

it

Budihalu, and soon

Mummud Khan;
whom

from

afterwards

was given in Jagliire to Ismacl

it

he transmitted

it

to his son of the

same name;

was taken by Hyder, after he had conquered

it

Khan raised the revenue


Hi). Owing to a want of

Sira.

Pagodas a year

Ismacl ]\Iiimmud

to 20,000

(6240/. 15*.

inhabitants,

Purnea has

reduced the revenue to 15,000 Pagodas ; but were there plenty of


cultivators, the

dries,

former revenue,

North from Cadu-caray

them.

and

is

at

Stnclting of

and after

filling

May I went

3"^ another of
^^^

j.]^g

iron,

in the

It

comes from the

hills

tanks, runs into the Vedda'ati

morning

manner

preccdino^
evenin"-.
'^
-^

The ore

as at Chica-bayli-caray.

porous mass

is

to

examine the mine of Kemodu,

concerning mIhcIi

'

had received intelligence

is

smelted here in the same

^^'hen the process

fails,

a brittle

obtained, which has a greater resemblance to our cast

iron than any thing that


is

holay.

tMO

NirutuguUu.
7th

Mines on
DodaRasni)
Guda.

a small river, that never entirely

named Maxana Canavay

to the westward

would not bear hard on

said,

it is
is

have seen produced

in India.

This mass

fused in a furnace of lower power, and gives an iron softer than

the

common

kind

and from

this scft

iron are usually

hoes, and other digging instruments of the natives.

formed the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Doda Rashy
is

Giida, or great

a peak about three

heap

which contains the mines,

liill,

hundred feet

377

in height,

and a mile

in length,

this village

is

CHAPTER

y^^t^J-^
'^^
that forms part of a ridge running nearly north and south, and lying ^'"y

east from Cadu-carni/.

Between the mine and

ridge, on the northern extremity of which


to

another oiihcUU.

a temple dedicated

is

Ranga, and named Mavana Canavay, from which the rivulet so

called has

As

its

source.

ascended

ttiis

nearest ridge, the

and having some of these


This rock
on, the

is

much

swirls

These layers are sometimes


and

Further

brown

iron shot quartz, or horn-

plain,

and at others disposed


its

in

longitudiiial

assume a cylindrical form, and

angles, has a great tendency to


in

Strata.

of white quartz.

tovvard the east.

by the attrition of

as the stone in decay,

always breaks

met was

consists of alternate parallel layers, firmly

united, of white arid quartz, and of


stone.

fissures in all directions,

fissures filled with veins

not vertical, but dips

common rock

rock which

first

an earthy quartz, or hornstbne, divided by

masses truncated at right angles to the layers,

it is

often found in pieces which have a strong resemblance to petrified

wood.
layers,

The stone does not break


which are disposed

regularly in the direction of the

same

in the

line with the strata.


I

sure of the nature of the brown part of this


possibly be hornblende overcharged with iron

yesterday nearly

in the direction

and the

Sienit e^onnd

of its strata, strongly confirms this


'

opinion.

Between the two ridges


Aladi-holay,

which

came

at present

is

to the channel of a rivulet,

quite dry.

whence the glass-makers procure the ore


of a steel-grey colour.

Many

named

Herfe 1 found the place

called

three quarters of a mile the bed of the rivulet

Kemodu.

These

am by no means
stone.
It may very

are vertical, and run nearly north and south.

Kemodu.
is filled

For about
with stones

of these are the iron ore called

water-worn masses, from the

size of a man's head


downwards, and possesses the external characters of the grey ore
of Manganese. When powdered, it is attracted by the magnet.
Vol. Iir.
3 C
It is in

Kemodu.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

378

CHAPTER Intermixed
^'^-

May

7.

witli

theKemoduare other masses ofa similar appearance,

On

but which are useless.


all

breaking these, they are found to be

intermediate stages of maturation, from the

common rock

in

before

described, to almost perfect ore.

On

Source of the

mo

u.

ascending the eastern bank of the rivulet, beyond the mine

o? Kemodu,

came

observed, that

grey of that

ore.

stones I found

to a conical

the stones on

all

them

peak on the eastern ridge; and

its

side

were stained with the

saw none perfect on

steel

but on breaking the

from the rude rock, to a state

in all stages,

approaching to maturity.

it

many

Indeed,

grains of pure

Kemodu were

very discernible, imbedded thickly in the substance of these


stones.

Immediately south from

Common iron
"'*'

this, is

the peak called Doda Rashy Guda,

whence the iron ore which supplies the forges is procured. This
ore is quite the same with the black kind at Cudera Canivay, but it
It is imbedded in large irregular
is disposed in a different manner.
This consists of plates that

cavities of the barren stone, or matrix.

are separable without

much

difficulty,

and which,

brown

of the

common

stone of the

are the

layer's

the white ones having been corroded by iron.


primeval rock; and

its

tion of the meridian,


larly

to

composed of

strata

may be

and

fibres

have no doubt,

hill

It

separated

is,

The ore

have penetrated into the interstices; but


I also suppose, that the ore has

stone of the

hill,

this,

as,

lam

inclined to

by the

and has afterwards been more and more impreg;

in the

same man-

The

I suppose, has taken place in the ore called Kemodu.

various gradations from the perfect stone to the perfect ore

circumstance that induces


tlie

simi-

once been the common

nated with iron by spme process unknown to us

ner

is

of the roots of plants are found

think, has happened after the surface has been exposed

miners.

by

no doubt, a

traced running in the direc-

and in general vertically.

plates

rock, having been

me

cut

to

torm

this opinion.

down with

is

the

A portion of

a vertical smooth face

about three feet deep, presented an appearance similar to that in

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


XXXIII.

Plate

The

Fig. 82.

central parts are of the

contain the roots of plants between their plates.


are

379
ore,

The upper

and CHAPTER

layers

^*^-

the barren matrix. I brought away, as a specimen, the upper Maj

c.f

extremity of the ore, with part of the matrix adhering.

Owing

the nature of the mine, the manner of working

somewhat

from that used

different

it

is

7.

to

Cudera Canivay, and the workmen are

at

forced to dig the ore from under the caverns of the matrix.

no

Avhere saw that the)' had ventured in farther than ten or twelve
so that I cannot say, whether or not the internal parts of the

feet

hill

contain any veins, or rather beds, of ore.

made
seems

to

Openings have been

about a quarter of a mile in length, which

in various places for

be the extent of the mine.

Having examined Doda Rashy, I descended by the banks of the


Aladi-holay, till it came opposite to the temple of iJfl?2^a, where it
joins the

Havana Canavay.

on which the temple


the north.

long

as it

stands,

and

it is

Pagodas, or 936/.

is

up by a mound, which, so

fine reservoir that

The mound

rice-land.

watered a

has long ago been

would cost three thousand


As Paddy, when very cheap, sells at one

said, that to repair it


2*. 4i\d.

Pagoda a Candaca, and


produce, which

filled

formed a

entire,

hundred Candacas of
broken

Here both streams pass between the hill


and one placed at no great distance to

The opening has been

remained

Fine reser-

as the

government receives one half of the

here on an average forty seeds, even allowing

that there should be only one crop in the year, the expense of

rebuilding the tank would be repaid by less than two years rent.
All over the Chatrakal principality, of which Hosso-durga forms a
part, the rice crop

is

of

little

than that for dry grains, and


gation.

produce

Here the rent

is

importance; the rent

little

is

no higher

labour has been bestowed on

irri-

high, being one half, or even more, of the

have been constructed.

many excellent Tanks


Most of these were made during the

government of the Shirmia

family.

the fields are very productive, and

Effectsof low
rg^t*"^"^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

380

From

ruinous Tafik I went about two cosses to a fortified

this

about forty houses, and called Doda Tayculanati.

village, containing
It

is

the open country of the Budihalu district.

situated in

country

is

at present

extremely unhealthy, even

Almost every family has some person

ill

The

to those boin in

with the fever; and no

it.

less

now
The natives say, that the lever wUl
stop imme;diately after the commencement of the rainy season. 1 his
year has been uncommonly unhealthy, owing to its having been
than eight persons in the house of the Annldur of Budihalu are

labouring under that disorder.

unusually hot.
Wild dale.

In every part of the Budihalu district the wild date ( Elate sylvesiris)

sent

is very common, hut is of little use except for fuel.


The prenumber of inhabitants cannot consume a hundredth part of the

juice that could he extracted from

it.

This tree might be a source

of considerable advantage, could a good spirit be extracted from

of which

Jagory,

wretched
May

8.

Appearance
of the coui."
try.

went

two Tanks and

enough

tliree cosses to

All

villages.

for the plough,

doubt;

little

its

but from the

soil

the greater part

is

is

Bel/uguru, and by the

rocky

this way,

way passed

the country near the road

and clear from trees

Purseram Bow having passed


Son\e of the

is

of the natives this can never be expected.

stills

8th May.

think there

very

good deal

poor gravelly land

little

of

it is

rich land

is

fit

is

level

the army of

but,

cultivated.

but by far

enough, however, for

raising Huruli (Dolichos bijiorusj, Sharhuy ( Ba/iicum juiliart

E.M.)

and other such crops.


Bcllugimi,

Belluguru
less

is

a small fortified village with

l.'iO

sei^am its

houses amounted to only two hundred.

Garuda-giri district, which has long formed


of the Mysore family.
Reservoir.

houses.

It sufl'ered

than usual from the Marattahs, as before the invasion of

Owing

to

gradually at

the

the

mud

Near

it is

Pw-

a part of the

of the dominions

a very large reservoir.

deposited by the

bottom

a part

It is

so that once

water,

these

Tanks

in three or four

fill

years

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


this

mud must

The mud being an


lands,

much

as

must be made to CHAPTER

either be removed, or an addition

the height of the bank

spread on them.

otherwise the reservoir becomes useless.

excellent manure for the

of

it

as

possible

In other respects, the raising of the bank

money.

It

always raised to a level with the

a Tank, as

out to irrigate the

is let

mud

in

8.

and
the

is

requires the

it

If the

another advantage.

offers also

sluice, through which the water

,^_^^^.^

neighbouring diy May

be taken away,

should

most advantageous manner of repairing


least outlay of

381

were

fields,

the bottom of the Tmik, as

that was deposited, the extent of ground, which the Tank could
irrigate,

would always increase. This,

with a considerable expense, and

is

true,

it is

would be attended

never practised

that the plug which shuts the sluice

may be kept

order

so, in

there

clear,

is

often a necessity of sinking a well ten or twelve feet in depth.

The Tank here

receives a stream forced

by a dam from a

that comes from Garuda-giri, and which afterwards


Tatik called

Belallu Samudf^a,

which

is

rivulet,

falls

into a

N.W^

one coss and a half

from Belluguru,
In this

district,

the rice-ground

is

natives here say,

is

and

in

the neighbouring one of Budihalu,

sown equally thick

in the

JBudihalu the land often produces sixty fold,


is

forty seeds

produce

is

while in this district

twenty seeds.

The

acre,

therefore, requires

It

much.
same

it

all Rice-ground.

the

districts; yet in

and the ordinary crop


the usual

sow three

said to

field,

contained 46,636 square

y^oVo bushel

produces here, in an ordinary crop, almost


rice; while in Budihalu

two

seed,

of Garuda-giri,

measured a

Colagas of seed, or 2673 cubical inches.


feet.

The

cultivated as sprouted-seed.

for seed,

and

23^: bushels of rough

])roduces twice, or even three times, as

In the course of one year, tliere are frequently from the

field

two crops of

rice.

The grain

duce of one crop


9th May,

In

is,

in the

husk

is

worth one

-^^ pence a bushel. The protherefore, worth al)Out a guinea an acre.

Bahadery Fagoda a Candaca, or

11

the evening and

night

there

was

much

loud May

9,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

382

CHAPTER thunder, with heavy


XIX

K^X^
P

yS-

country.

went four cosses


which Vishnu

It

rides.

Garudana-giri, whicl),

Gurrmia-giri

and

is

is

liy

wind

little

in

map which

of being cultivated

usually corrupted to

is

I received,

Almost the whole of

rather poor.

I find

passed

it

is

however,

it,

but by the Marattah invasion

on

often pronounced in the oblique case

the IMussulmans,

The country through which

Gurgan-droog.
the soil

from the southward, but

rain

to Gariida-giri, or the hill of Garuda, the eagle

it

called

flat,
is

but

capable

has been

quite depopulated, and I passed only two small villages.


Histo^ of

^j. Qjjg

met the

q these villages,
Aiitildar.

He

says,

named

Ana-giri, in the Yagati Taluc, I

that his district produces an annual

revenue of 10,000 Pagodas, or 3120/.

8. 4</.

It

formerly

part of the Garuda-giri district, and belonged to the

On

the occasion of an invasion by the Nizam,

made

Mysore Rajas.

Hunnama Nayaka,

Polygar of Terri-caray, rendered such assistance to the (Curtur)


sovereign of Mysore, that he was rewarded by a cession of the Yagati

Hyder deprived

Taluc.

t\\&

Terri-caray family of all their territories,

ordered them to reside at Manzur-dbad, and allowed them an annual


pension of 2000 Pa^o</fl, or 625/.

1*. 8</.

They were by cast

but of a different family from the Rajas of Chatrakal.


reign of the Sultan^
pension.

On

the

fall

the present heir of the family enjoyed his

of Seringapatam he joined Dundia, and hanged

three or four Brdhmans,

him

follow

in his

mad

who were

his servants,

enterprise.

He

and who refused to

afterwards repented, and,

having submitted, was kept in irons for some time

About two months


ated,

Bay^/flrw,

During the

at Seringapatam.

ago, the Amildar says, this Polygar was liber-

and received the grant of a pension of thirty Pagodas a

month.
Garuda-giri.

Garuda-giri at one time belonged to the Ikeri Polygars, from

whom

it

was conquered by the family of Mysore.

Durga, or
ridge, that

fort,

These built the

which occupies the highest part of a short abrupt

by a strong imagination has been fancied to resemble

one of the rude images of Garuda.

The suburb (Petta)

stands at

the foot of the

hill,

and

During the government of

fortified.

is

was the nominal capital (Kasba) of an Asoph

Tippoo, it

officer resided

at

Chica-Nayakana-hully, which

but that

twelve cosses

is

^"^fj^^
v-^-v-*^
^'

*^

Garuda-giri never was a large place, and at present con-

distant.

tains only
also,

383

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

'

about forty houses.

The Amildar

is

a.

Sivabhactar ; as are

according to him, by far the greater part of the neighbouring

but in the public accompts, to be hereafter mentioned, very

people

few of

this sect are reported.

In all the country between this and Seringapatam, Ragy is the


most common crop; and the cultivation of that grain pi'evails all
the

way towards Baba Bodeens hills, where the rice and betel-nut
The rice-ground, according to the Amildar, pro-

country begins.

duces on an average twenty

fold.

many

In this part of the country there are


cattle.

The shepherds and

men wrap

themselves in a blanket, and

the sheep.

The \^omen and children

kets,

sheep, but few black

Shepherds,

The
open air among

their families live with their flocks.


s-leep

sleep

in the

under hemispherical bas-

about six feet in diameter, and wrought with leaves so as to

turn the rain.

At one

side a small hole

the poor creatures can creep, and this


there being nothing to cover

it.

is left

is

open, through which

always turned to leeward,

have not in any other country

seen a habitation so very wretched.

Throughout the

CA/rA:a/ principality the roofs of the houses are House*.

terraced with mud, and this custom also

commonly

prevails over

the eastern parts oi Mysore, Sira, and Colar ; but the fashion here
is

pent roofs.

Although

in

every part oi Karnata the materials for

building huts are excellent, yet those with pent, and those with
terraced roofs, look equally

In a

hill

mean and rugged.

lying south from Garuda-ghH, and called Hiricul, there Lac and

are found both sandal- wood and

number of

tigers,

lac.

Owing

to the increasing

the collecting of this last has of late been

given up.
\Oi\i

May,

went two long cosses to Banawara,

The country May

lo.

A JOURNEY FROxM MADRAS THROUGH

:384

CHAPTER through which


XIX.

May

10.

Appearance
of the
country.

plough

but

it is

passed

is

scarcely any where too steep for the

almost entirely waste, and

with the wild date, which at present


chief cause of the desolation which
rapacity of the Mnrattahs.

is

much of

here visible

is

it is

overgrown

The

only used for firewood.


is

said to be the

Within the memory of man

this

country

has suffered two inroads, one about thirty years ago by Trumbaca

Mama, and another by Purseram Bow.


Banazvara

Banatcara.

owing
It

is

is

one of the best

to its strength,

it

mud

forts that I

on the side of a large Tank

situated in a fine open country,

which

at present dry.

is

have seen; and,

escaped from the fangs of the Marattahs.

The people

are very subject to fevers,

which cannot be attributed to the black clay

for the soil

is

dry

and sandy. It formerly belonged to Hari Hara SwamSszvara Ray a,


a Polygar descended from Belalla Rdya, and of course of a most
ancient family of the Jain religion.

The

ruins of their palace

still

occupy a considerable space, and are surrounded by a very high


which even now is in good repair. The buildings within have
been mean, and are almost entirely ruinous. This family was
destroyed by Ballu Khan, a Mussulman chief. He was expelled by
a Bayda named Timuppa Nayaka ; he again was driven out by the

wall,

them the place was taken by Chica


Deva R&ya IVodear of Mysore, the 7th in ascent from the Curtur
whom Hyder confined. On that chief's getting possession of the

Shivabhactars of Ikeri; and from

government, Banazvara contained about 2000 houses; but most of


the inhabitants, with those of five other towns, were removed to

occupy
Naga-puri.

new

city,

named Naga-puri.

In order, probably, to secure these people and their effects from


the Marattahs, Hyder built the fort of Naga pari in a small valley,

which

is

sides

about half a coss

by low

in

extent each way, and

like those of Cliatrakal.

is

surrounded on

These

hills appear to
extend about two cosses from east to west, and three cosses from
north to south. Naga-puri, which stood three cosses from Banazvara,

all

was found

hills,

to be excessively unhealthy

and

its

situation did not

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


prevent

Ht/dcr, there-

from being plundered hy the Maraffahs.

it

fore, eigliteen montlis after

having built

it,

385

allowed the people to

some attention

Tippoo bestowed

On

the

in

encouraging the people of J5a-

o? Seringapatam,

fall

two months and a half

On

Banawara.

Hunnama Nayaka, an uncle

of the Polygar oi Terri-caray, seized on the


for

v^.^O
^^''^ ^^*

return to their former abodes.

nawara.

CHAPTER

fort,

and kept possession

the approach of a detachment of

British troops, his followers dispersed

and the newly appointed

who was in the neighbourhood with ^00 Cafi dash ara, seized
him, and hung him up directly. At present, Banawara contains 500
Amildar,

many of which

houses,

The

are inhabited by Brahmans,

the officers of revenue

cultivators being scarce,

fall

on a

curious plan of increasing the appearance of cultivation, and of thus

getting credit for having their districts in good condition.

common

a very

India, and

is

practice, I

Sew inhabitants

tliat

the Amildars give no


sessed

but,

fields as

rent

is

man more

he can

demanded

is

Some of

in a

but the government

if

is

much of

the waste

money

contented with a share

very small, the cultivation having been

the rice-lands here are let for a


crops,

money

which the Amildars, allege

rent,

is

and some

much

is

so

If the rains do not come, the tenant cannot pay his rent

they come in abundance,

it is

should reap a part of the benefit.

but

fair,

that the

This reasoning

is

government

specious

but

the division of crops, except under the immediate inspection of a


small proprietor, gives such opening to fraud, that
utterly discarded.

Vol.111.

it

ought to be

For the uncertainty of the seasons an asy

3D

Division of

the best "op*-

assessment in a country where the quantity of rain

uncertain.

and

than what his family originally pos-

finished the cultivation of his paternal

forced to plough and sow as

is

the

very imperfect manner.

by a division of

mode of

full rent, to

land as they can cultivate,

and, in order to increase the quantity, no

of the produce, which

performed

much

cultivators,

is

every part of the south of

in

told,

remain, as

when he has

farm, the tenant

am

In place of letting at the

as follows.

This

Lands forced

A JOURNEV^ FROM MADRAS THROUGH

386

CHAPTER
XIX.

May

10.

remedy occurs.

As, before the cultivation

known, what extent of ground the water

commences,

who cannot

cultivate their fields

exactly

it is

will irrigate.

may be exempted from

those persons, in case of a scarcity of rain,


rent,

Tank

in the

and there

is

no occasion

any favour being shown to those who can get a supply of

for

M'ater.

In this district (Taluc) good rice-land

Kice-lanJ.

lets at

Pagodas a Candaca, which the cultivators say

ground produces forty


This, however,

Pagoda.

is

rough

rice

a low valuation

would cost rather under

nearly the same

for the Candaca here

so that at this rate the bushel

and in the Budihalu

soil here,

and value each Catidaca at one

fold,

contains 24,480 cubical inches

twenty Bahadury

equal to the value

for they acknowledge, that

of one half of the grain produced;


this

is

^\d.

district, is

acknowledged

to

The people

of Banawar a s&y, that their neighbours did not impose upon

but that their

soil

is

actually inferior.

measured a

was said to require a Colaga of seed, and found that

At

23,255 square feet.


1

-f%Vo bushel nearly,

at Belluguru.

and pays

15*.

The
Irf.

Tobacco.

it

me

which

contained

this rate, the acre will require for seed

which agrees very well with the measurement

of rent, which
;

is

but this

is

reckoned the value of one half


valued by at least one fourth

little.

Ill

the neighbouring districts of Garuda-giri, Banawara, Cadwti,

Hdrana-hully, Honawully, and

tobacco
all

plot,

acre here produces 42 -^^ bushels of rough rice,

of the grain produced


too

be

while in the intermediate district of Garuda-

the people acknowledge only half the quantity.

giri,

of

The produce of the

is

very considerable.

Chin'' -r ay a-pat tana,

It

is

the countries toward the north and west.

field,

cultivated for

Ragy and other

the cultivation of

exported in large quantities to


It is

sown

similar grains, of

in the

dry

which a crop

must intervene between every two crops of tobacco. When the season
proves very wet, it cannot be cultivated, and it requires a good

Ragy

soil.

A few

small stones do no harm, but

it

will not

grow on

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


the hard soil called Z)arra3/
is

387

and, in fact, the soil of the

quality

CHAPTER

planted

v.^,!^^^

first

that usually employed, though sometimes the tobacco

is

on the best fields of the second

quality. In the three months following ^^^

the vernal equinox, the

ought,

times

field

if possible, to

be ploughed ten

but some of these ploughings are often neglected.

After

the 4th or 5th time, sheep aiid cattle must for some nights be kept

on the

field for

manure.

During the

last fifteen

days of the second

midsummer, small holes are made throughout the


They are formed with the hand, and disposed in rows
field.
and in every hole a young
distant from each other l-f cubit

month

after

tobacco plant

This being the rainy season, the tobacco

set.

is

requires no watering,

having

been

unless during the

transplanted

must be given with a

pot.

On

into each hole, and the field

fourth or

fifth

the
is

its

two

be

to

15th day a

is

cut,

this

open and well pulverized.

soil

half,

little

dung

hoed with the Cuntay.

day, until the tobacco

a month and a

ten days from

happen

In this case, on the second fair day, water

succesive fair days.

so as to keep the

first

should

there

is

repeated

is

repeated,

are pinched
so that six or

seven leaves only are permitted to remain on each stem.

month preceding the

shortest day,

for cutting.

it is fit

put

Every

At the end of

the top shoots of the plants

gW, and every eight or ten days this

is

In the

The stems

are cut about four or five inches from the ground, and are then split

lengthwise

so that each portion has three or four leaves.

half stems are strung upon a line, which


root ends

and

air.

is

These

passed through their

and then for twenty days they are spread out to the sun

Every

third

day they are turned, and they must be

covered with mats should there happen to be rain


season that seldom comes.

The tobacco

is

but at this

then taken into the

house, put into a heap, and turned four or five times, with an interval of three days

between each time.

by the merchants

made up

It

is

is

soM by weight

into bundles,

It is

then

fit

for sale,

and

which include the stems.

and on an average the farmer gets one Sultamt

^^'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

S88'

THROUGH

CHAPTER Pagoda for every four Maunds, each containin"- 40 Seers of 24


^^j;^ Rupees weight. This is at the rate of very nearly a penny a pound,
Maj 10.
being 9^. S\d. a hundred weight. In order to prepare the seedlings,

ground must be dug

a plot of

longest day.

by

country

is

done

to kitchen gardens.

mixed with dung, and sown


M'ith

hand,

the

"iprinkled

branches of the wild date.

On

month which precedes

banks into squares for watering,

little

this

in the

must be then cleared from

It

stones, and

the

separated

the same manner as in


The tobacco seed is then

in

the squares, which are smoothed

in

water,

Avith

Every

and then covered

third day

Avitli

must be watered.

it

the 8th day the plants come. up, and then the palm branches must

be removed.

If the plants be

wanted soon, they ought

dung, and to be kept clear from weeds.


they are

fit

for transplanting in

from a

With
month

to

to

have more

management,

this

weeks.

six

If

they are not Manted for two months, or ten weeks, the second

dunging

is

omitted, and the growth of the plants

is

checked by

giving them no water for eight days after they come up.
Value of land
cultivated for

tobacco

IVocula of

Ragy land

plants

4000 tobacco stems, and

in a

good

crop produces 16 Maunds, Morth four Sultany Pagodas. This ground

would sow one Colaga of Ragy, and produce two Candacas, or forty
fold,

worth 2 Pagodas.

The Colaga

quality used for tobacco,


quality

it

pays

half a Pagoda.
for seed,

-J

of the

or Wocula-land,

pays a tax of one Pageda

of a Pagoda; of the 3d, or M'orst quality,

measured afield

and found

it

it

said to require l| Colaga of

to contain 15,000 square feet.

land, therefore, should contain 100,000 square feet

first

of the 2d

The

pays

Ragy

JVocula

but, if a Jf'ocula

plants 4000 tobacco stem's at 1^ cubit distance, which I found to be

the actual thickness, more than one fourth of this extent cannot

be allowed for

it.

The number

of 4000 plants, that can be put in a

Wocula of land, was afterwards confirmed to me

at Jamagullu.

am

quite uncertain, however, whether the actual measurement, or a


calculation founded on the

By

number of

the former, the acre of the

first

plants,

ought

to be preferred.

quality of land would pay a

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


litfle

niore than

3s. 6d.

and would produce l69lb. of CHAPTER


XIX

as land tax,

dried tobacco, worth 14*. O^d; or

389

would sow almost two gallons

it

of Ragy seed, and produce almost ten bushels, worth

7s.

O^d.

On

v^^^^^^O

the ^^V

^^

other supposition, the rent, seed, and produce, would be four times
great

as

rice

but that would render

I went three long cosses to Jamagullu. The country May ii


PPc^''^"ce
more broken than that throua;h
which I have come for 01 the
tvv^o days, and is equally deserted.
The wild date has even country.

11th May.
is

almost as valuable as

this land

ground, which cannot be the case.

rather

the

last

overgrown much of the rice-land.


about eighty houses, and has a
baca

Mama,

Here

is

it

Jamagullu at present contains


Before the invasion of Trium-

fort.

was a large place, but has never since recovered.

a temple dedicated to Nay^asingha, and built entirely of Temple

Balapum, or potstone.

It is

highly ornamented after the Hindu ^y

fashion, and on the outside every part of its walls

small images in full

relievo.

is

covered with

Both the general structure of the fabric,

and the execution of the component


either grandeur or elegance

figures, are utterly destitute

indeed, I have not yet had the

of

good

fortune to meet with a Hindu image that was tolerable. This temple
said to

is

have been built by Sholun

Reiya,

he employed was named Jacanachery.


thousand years ago

wash away
Kcisi

his sin,

and the architect that

This prince lived about a

and having killed a Brahman, in order to

he employed twenty years

in travelling

and Ramtswara, and in rebuilding temples.

entirely resembles in

its

tion on stone, but that has

been defaced.

It has

which are

an inscrip-

The annual revenues

formerly belonging to the temple amounted to 250 Zteri


(100/. 6*.

4-i-t?.).

Purnea allows
15/.

12a'.

Many
vertical,

it

between

The one here

style the others that I have seen

attributed to the repentance of this personage.

These were entirely removed by the

Po'o</.j

Sultan.

50 Canter' Raya Pagodas a year in mone}', or

Q^d.

of the strata around this are of potstone.

and run north and south

other strata oi

t\\t

country.

in

They

are quite

Strata of

the usual direction of the

P*"^'""*-

In general, the potstone breaks into

built

*'"''''"

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

390

CHAPTER

amall fragments, and

country there are

but in the neighbouring


where masses of great size may be

of fissures

full

is

many

quarries,,

forms an excellent material for building, being very

procured.

It

easily cut,

and at the same time being excessively tough.

good kinds resemble entirely the stone


in the eighth chapter of

my

at

The

Maru-HuUij, described

Journal, Vol. H,

146; and, in

p.

fact,

are somewhat between a hornblende and a potstone.

For the two

Climate and

**"

nights there has been

last

much thunder, but no rain.


rain.
The soil

To-night there was both thunder and very heavy


here

is

very

fertile

for the farmers

acknowledge 50 fold to be the

Ragy and rice, that have been sown on good


ground properly cultivated. From what I have stated at Banawara,
the produce by the acre, at this rate, may be easily estimated.

usual crop of both

The

,BullRdj6s.

fort of JamaguUii

was built by a Baydaru Polygar, named

Eijuru Fencatuppa Nayaka. His family were related to the Polygars


of Raya-durga, and south and west from hence possessed very considerable territories. Jamagullu was taken from
family, who annexed

it

to

them by the Mysore

Banawara, under which

Vencatuppa hd.d no lands, but

still

retained the

title

and had an annual pension of 5000 Pagodas (15^0/.


fall

it

has ever since

In the reign of the Sultan, the descendants of Eijuru

continued.

of Bull Rajas,

3s. 9t<^.)'

On the

of Seringapatam, Kristitppa Nayaka, the heir of the family, seized

on Manzur-dbdd, Bailuru, and other parts of his ancestors dominions,


and has made an obstinate struggle to retain them.

had

little success,

and he has lately been forced to

In this he has
retire to the

almost inaccessible forests near the Ghats.

May

12th May.

12,

is

I went to Hullybedu, a stage of about 10 miles,

called only

two

cosses.

By

swollen, and the natives consider the rainy season as

but for the

first

are expected.

the country
hills,

is

two months, showers once only

On

this day's route

quite deserted.

By

is

it

a small

in

commenced;

four or five days

much of the soil is good, but


way I observed some small

the

consisting entirely of calcaneus tufa,

Hullybedu, at present,

but

the last night's rain the rivulets were

mud

mixed

fort,

M'ith a little earth.

with a suburb (Petta)

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

391

containing about eighty houses, and abounding with beggars.

It

on the side of a large Tank, that waters a great deal of

fine

(Stands

rice-ground,

much

of which

with palm gardens.


city,
ral

^ ^^'

This Tank was formerly in the centre of a great

which was named Dorasamudt^a, and was the residence of seve-

who once reigned over

of the Belalla Rdyas,

According to the

peninsula of India.

may be
site

planted with sugar-cane, and some

is

CHAPTER

traced, extending three cosses in circumference

of the palace

been placed

The

a great part of the

natives, the walls of this city

is

shown, and

an inner

in

persuasion

still

remain.

and within a

and two

legible.

ongmaWy

some

Jain,

traces of

Jain,

There are here several people of that

common

inclosure there are three of the

are three inscriptions

had the latter copied, and

they might be written in a

and the

or citadel.

Here

temples called Bustles.

by having

readily distinguishable

having been

Belallu family

that religion

fort,

is

left

one defaced,

the copies that

hand ; but they were not forwarded,

fair

according to promise.

The most remarkable building


erected by Visfmu Verdana Rdi/a.
this

at Htillybedu

From an

is

a temple of Siva

Fine temple

inscription on the wall,

must have been before the year of Sal. 120J, or A. D. 128f. A


this inscription has been delivered to the Bengal govern-

copy of
ment.

This temple

is

built of similar materials,

style of architecture, with that at Jamagullu ; but

crowded

M'ith

ornaments.

Its walls contain a

is

and

is

and more

very ample delineation

of Hindu mythology; which, in the representation of


animal forms,

in a similar

larger,

as destitute of elegance as usual

human

or

but some of the

may be seen by a drawing made of


XXVII. figure 83. The temple has

foliages possess great neatness, as

part of one, and given in Plate

long been without a Pujdri, or public worship, and has gone so far to
decay, that
as

it

it

would be repaired with great

much exceeds any Hindu

difficulty.

building that

This

is

a pity,

have elsewhere seen.

Before the temple are placed two images of the Baswa, or bull of
Siva,

The one

is

of Balapum, or the potstone impi-egnated with

Fine stones.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

392

CHAPTER hornblende, of which


XIX.

May

12.

a marble polish.
lyingposture,

is

the temple

is

and which does not admit of

built,

This stone, which as usual represents the bull

in a

sixteen feetlong, ten feet high, and seven feetbroad.

The other image

is

not quite so large; but

and admit of a marble

polish.

its

materials are finer,

seems also to be a potstone, or

It

perhaps a talc impregnated with hornblende, and contains small


irregular veins of a green shining matter.
black, with a tinge of green.

Some of

of the temple are of the same

fine

Its

general colour

is

the pillars in the inner part

black hornblende that

is

used in

monument, and are highly polished. Some of them reflect


objects double, which by the natives is looked upon as miraculous.
These temples having been built when this was the seat of empire,
Ht/dc7'\s

and the inhabitants for many centuries having had no occasion for
such costly materials
ries

in their buildings,

the knowlege of the quar-

from which they were supplied has been

lost

and the natives

believe that the stones were brought from Kusi, on the banks of the

Ganges.
Rock

called-

very

common

rock here

is

called

by the natives the black-stone

CarkuUu,

(CaricuUu).

having

It

slight

seems to be a hornblende porphyry

but the

basis,

degree of transparency, probably consists of au

intimate union of hornstone, or quartz, with hornblende.

It is black,

with a greenish tinge, and greasy appearance, and contains white


felspar in pieces of various sizes.

It

sometimes

also contains veins

of quartz, and on that account might perhaps be called aSionte.

does not cut well for

fine

buildings

masses, which, from their being excessively

make

excellent rough work.

May

13.

Appearance
of

tlie

try.

coun-

tough and durable,

For the same reason

hollowed out into the mortars of

It

but breaks into quadrangular

it is

frequently

oil mills.

May. I went three cosses to Bailu7'u. The country is very


bare; some of it is hilly, and full of stones; much of it is a good
13th

Ragi/ soil; but very


called the Bhadri,

into the

Cavay.

little

is

cultivated.

crossed a small river

which comes from Baba Bodeens hills, and runs


It never dries entirely, and receives the water

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


from

all

To

the country south from Banawara.

Bhadri river the country

on the eastern side

is

is

393

the Avest of the

called Malayar, or the hills; while that

called Meiddn, or the

open country.

at Bailuru, taking an account of the cultivation there, as

remained

CHAPTER
XIX
v^^^^,-^
^^*y ^^'

an example

of that which prevails in the hilly region whence the Cavery has

its

sources.

The nature of the Malayar country resemhles


below the western Ghats,
cultivation,

and

as little

in so far as rice

attention

is

is

that of the sea coast Country

the principal object of

""

^^ ^^

paid to the rearing of dry

grains upon which the people to the north and west oi the Bhadri
chiefly subsist.

In the Malayar country, however, there are no

pepper gardens, nor plantations of betel-nut palms, for which


seems

as well fitted as

the Nagara principality.

it

It is said entirely

to resemble the Codagu Rdyada, or Coorg country.

At Bailuru there

no brickstone, and the country abounds with the calcareous tufa.


The hills are overgrown with wood, and are considered as quite

is

useless.

On

The

vallies

only are cultivated..

the Bhadri there was formerly a dam, the water from which

irrigated forty Candacas of rice-land

and to repair

it

about ten years

Rice-ground,

but this has gone to decay,

would require two or three thousand Pagodas, or


The rains in all the Malayar country are very

rent.

heavy, and in general bring one crop of

ricfe

maturity; but

to

unless there be small Tanks to give a supply for any intervals of fair

weather that may occasionally happen, the crops are rather uncerThis circumstance occasions the rice-lands to be divided into

tain.

two kinds; the

one,

called iVirawerj/,

is

supplied from Tanks; and

the other, called Mackey, depends entirely on the rains.

Each kind of rice-ground, according


three qualities.
dacas

The extent

but these vary much' in

more seed than one Candapa.


than one of Niravery

of the

is

soil,

Vol.

III.

to its soil,

is

divided into Rent and

estimated by M'hat are called Cwsize,

and

A Candaca

in

general require

of Mackey

is

much

always larger

and the rent not only depends on the nature

but on the exteat of the Candaca,


3

The Candaca of grain,.

^g"gj""'^^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

394

CHAPTER
XIX.

May

13.

it

must be observed, contains 4095 cubical inches, and

twenty Colagas, each divided into nine Cticha


field

of rich

il/rtc/cey

land,

rice,

it

paid a rent of three

Jkei-i

Pagodas

rate in this district (Taluc).

At

rent.

a.

found that

then measured a

16^. Q^d.

as

poor

but well supplied with water.

soil,

thi'ee

to

.S'eer*

its

for the poverty of

into the field,

four

Colagas of seed, and

make up

year,

an acre would sow

this rate,

consists

of

measured a

produced annually a crop

It not only

but one also of Callay (Cicer arietitmm)

of

which was called a.Candaca, and required

thirty Colagas of rice-seed.

feet.

Seers.

rent
soil,

is

it
1

on which account

which

is

the highest

measured 64932 square

^ aJJo bushel, and pay


oi Niravery, of a very

field

It

is

said to require thirty-

also three Pagodas.

a quantity of dry-field

and pays no additional

rent.

In order
is

thrown

This dry-field sows

o^ Ragy, (Cynosurus corocanus), and two of Huts' Ellu

(Verbesina sativa,

Roxb

MSS.).

found, that the Niravery con-

tained 28566 square feet, and the i2o-^ ground 7100 square feet.

The

rent upon the acre, including both kinds of ground,

fore

1/.

acre

The seed of rice

is

there-

4yVo\ bushels an
that of Ragy at the rate of rather more than one peck l^Vo >
Qs. 64rd.

and that of Huts' Ellu


the following table

Kind.

at the rate

Avill

is

at the rate of

of about half a peck an acre.

In

be seen the kinds of rice cultivated here.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


On

395

which has a supply of water from CHAPTER


XIX

Nirwoei^y land, or that

Tanks,

the

rices

most commonly cultivated are Khiwunna and

All the three kinds of cultivation are in use;

Hassodaii.

ordinary seasons the dry-seed

is

v^-v-^**'

but in May

13.

Niravery

by

most prevalent.

far the

extraordinary wet seasons a good deal

transplanted, and

is

In

some

land,

is

sown sprouted.

The cultivation of the dry-seed is conducted as follows. In the


month following the winter solstice, the ploughing commences, and
of two months the operation

in the course

The

little

Dry-seed.

eight times repeated.

is

banks, inclosing the plots for confining the water, are

then repaired, and the

field is

manured.

In the

month preceding

the vernal equinox, after a shower of rain, the clods are smoothed

with the Ada, or Gydday Maram, which


that which at

Nagara

Eight days afterwards

the

field

On

the same implement with


Plate

is

XXIX.

Figure 7y,

ploughed, and again

again

is

sown by the
It

then covered by the

is

the 23d day after having been sown, the

the Edday Cuntay, Plate

XXVIII. Figure

76,

and

with the Ada.

On

the day following, the

Eight days afterwards, the

the weeds can be removed by the hand.

The

weeks, this must be repeated.

trodden out by oxen.

It

is

rice

is

field

repeated

this is

then inundated by confining the water, and the Cuntay

4th time in the mud.

hoed with

field is

twice, with an interval of four days between each time.


is

according'

drill,

commences, during the two months and a half

which follow the vernal equinox.


Ada.^

is

Noli,

The seed

smoothed with the Ada.


^s the rainy season

called

is

soil is
is

The

field

drawn a
smoothed

is

drained until

After a month or six


cut with the

and

strav/,

sometimes sold by the cultivators in

the husk, and sometimes after having been cleaned, eight parts of

which are equal

in value to

twenty parts

in the husk.

estimate their rough rice at six Candacas for


their rice at 30 Seers for the

none

is

Rupee; but

sold lower than QS Seers for a Rupee.

rough-rice,

therefore,

is

a small

The farmers

a Bahadury Pagoda,

in the

The wholesale price

fraction

less

or

market (Bazar)
than

S^^d.

for

and

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

89fl

CHAPTER

for rice

K^^}j

is

May

13.

more than

a small fraction

time

the average value

probably a

is

farmers say, that on a good

soil

the crop

Candaca land, which, according to


bushels an acre, worth
rent

9s. 6-^d.

]/.

labour, 18s.
Advantage of
sowing thick,

9d. a bushel. This, how^ever,

\s.

only the price for which necessitous persons

my

is

harvest-

part more.

The

about 25 Candacas on a

measurement,

deduct for seed

11*. ^\d.

2/.

sell it at

fifth

3s.

is

about 72^

and for

A^d.

and there remain to the tenants, for stock and

2|</.

Nothing can better show the great error


f^j-jj^grs fall, in

sowing too

have arisen from their

little

usual

seed;

into v/hich the

a practice

poverty,

Hindu

which seems to

and from the constant

cropping of their land, which, Avithout plentiful irrigation, or rich

manuring,

The

is

thereby too

much exhausted

their neighbours

produce a

much

full crop.

much

as

but as they sow their seed almost four times

as

thick, they have from the


as

to

farmers here, probably, under- rate their produce as

produce.

It

same extent of land


true, that here

is

at least three times

they speak of a small

increase of seventeen or eighteen fold, while in other places they


talk largely of an increase of forty, and

even sixty seeds

but here

an acre produces for the support of man from sixty-five to seventy


bushels of rough rice
four
Transplanted

"P*

may be

When
;

while in the others from twenty to twenty-

the rains are heavy, a good deal of rice

plantation.

sown

considered as a usual crop.


is

raised

by

trans-

For every Candaca land, two Candacas of seed must be

and the produce of

this,

on the best

land,

is

only twenty-one

or twenty-two Candacas.
Sprouted

Verv

little

sprouted-seed

tion that would answer

seed are sufficient,


seed.

The

sown

reason

that

performed while the

but

is

the natives
is,

it

seems to be the cultiva-

For a Candaca land

and the produce

sprouted-seed cultivation

and that thir

is

best.

that

it

little less

assign

for

fifteen Colagas

of

than in the dryneglecting the

requires the ploughing to be

field has bj' irrigation

been reduced

cattle are not adequate to this labour.

to

The

mud,
cattle

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

397

Iiowever, are not worse than those of the sea-coast, where the dry

seed

is

On

seldom sown.

the Mackey land, or that which depends entirely on rain for

a supply of water, the seed

and managed exactiy

in the

produce, on the best land,

on a Candaca

is

is

Macke>) land,

always sown Avithout preparation,

same manner

as

on the

N'lravery.

The

22 Candacas from thirty Colagas sown

According to

field.

j^j^,

^^^^"CT^
13.
May

my

measurement,

this

makes the

produce of the acre rather more than 28 bushels, worth 19.?. \0d.
deduct 1*. 4t\d. for seed, and 6s. S^-i. for rent, and there would only
remain

my

3d. for

<is.

stock and labour

estimate of the rent

is

but

it

must be observed, that

formed from a very rich

produces a second crop o^Callay, and that the rent of


only a crop of rice

is

much

not more than half as

as

field,

that

giving

fields

what

have

here stated.

The

Callaxj,

or Cicer arietinum,

sold as

is

ripens

it

so that the

farmers cannot, or at least will not, say what the produce

The

only dry crop cultivated here

When the rains

is

are scanty, these thrive very well

are often so wet, as to destroy them

all

is.

Ragy mixed with Huts 'Ellu.


;

but the seasons

The whole quantity

together.

sown is very small. The ground is ploughed four times, and then
manured during the month following the vernal equinox, or in
the beginning of the next month.

more.

The Ragy?,etA

Huts'" Ellu

is

is

The

field is

then ploughed twice

sown with the Curigy,

or drill

pointed BafJiboo tied to the

After

drill.

this,

the

field is

with a plank, and harrowed with a bunch of thorns.

day

it is

intervals

produce

hoed with the Cmitay, and

good crop

is

Huts' Ellu. According to

duce of an acre

The

this

is

between every two, of from


in a

while the

disposed in rows, by means of the Sudiky, or sharp

16W

said to

my

smoothed

On

the 12th

repeated four times, with


five

to eight days.

The

be forty seeds of Ragy, and nine of

measurement,

bushels of Ragy, and

this will
1-|-

make

the pro-

bushel of Huts.' Ellu,.

lands here, both dry and watered, are let by a fixed rent in

Dry-field.

A JOURNEY FRO^I MADRAS TPIROUGH

598

CHAPTER money, according


XIX.

May

13.

Tenures.

separate

to an

little

of rice land.

plots
^^.^g

but a

^^fjgpjj

gjpj.

old

They

valuation.

of the dry

In this district,

annual value of 500 Pagodas;

^q the

Mussulmaji has an estate of the same nature

These lands may be transferred by


property of the Government
tion,

are seldom kept

thrown into the contiguous


the Bra/mans have lands in

field is

vt or t\\

All the remainder

sale.

but, if a farmer

he cannot legally be turned out of

pay the

Many

of

and these

fnll rent,

The Niravery
The

uiay be dispossessed whenever a better tenant offers.

valued at from two to three Bahadury Pagodas a Candaca,

Mackey, except where

from
Price of

the

fs

full valua-

his possession.

them, however, will not consent to give the

is

and a

Pagodas.

'i^

it

is

extraordinarily rich,

is

only valued at

J Pagoda.
1

to

In the Malayar there are no

slaves.

on by the farmers, and their own


the year, month, or day.

A man's

Most of the labour

families.

Servants

is

are,

carried

hired by

wages when hired by the year

are annually three Pagodas, a pair of sandals, a blanket, and daily a

meal of ready-dressed rice; worth


or about

He

9.1.

expense.

about four

servant hired by the

shillings,

morning

mission

is

together about five Pagodas,

month

without any addition.

Cantef -raya Fanam, or


in the

all

eats another time daily, but this

9,\d.

is

at his

own

gets half a Pagoda, or

The

daily hire

is -f

of a

Hired servants M'ork from eight

until six in the afternoon

but half an hour's inter-

granted, to give them time to eat some ready-prepared

victuals.
Slock.

Each plough requires two oxen, and one man, and can
two Candacas of

land.

cultivate

Suppose these to be of the best quality, then

the rent will be six Pagodas, the man's hire five Pagodas,

labour at seed-time and harvest

t\\it&

Pagodas, seed

ha.h'

total expense, besides interest for the stock, fourteen

The produce, according to the farmers,


worth S^ Pagodas. From this it is evident, either

a half.

is

a.

extra

Pagoda

Pagodas and

fifty

Candacas,

that the farmers

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

3^9

greatly over-rate their expenses, or under-rate the produce and

extent of the land cultivated by one plough

do both

but what the real state

The only manure used here


all

is

is,

and probably they

The

cattle sleep the


is

whole year

in the house,

^^'

in which, with Cattle and

the cow-dung, the ashes and sweepings of the house are collected.

Avhich

v.^-,,.-^^

^^^

could not ascertain.

from the dunghill,

CHAPTER

""^^

but are never littered,

On

a very great defect in the agriculture of a country.

the Malayar side of the Bhadri rivulet, the size of the cattle diminishes,

and sheep

will

not

thi'ive

and in that country neither asses

nor swine are bred.

considerable trade

is

carried on between Bailuru and Jamal- Commerce.

The goods imported from the country below the Ghats

Gbad.

betel-riut,

are

ginger, pepper, Cassia (Laurus), Cachora (Acorus), Cas-

tmn (a kind of

turmei'ic), turmeric,

and

salt.

The goods

sent from

Bailuru are tobacco, Jagory, capsicum, cumminseed, Danya,

(a

seed

like anise), tamarinds, iron, grain, buflFaloes, onions, mustard, cot-

ton cloth and thread, and blankets (Cumlies).


I

year,

men whom an

officer now stationed at Arcot


They have been in this country one
have sent to their employer fifteen Maunds, have fifteen Maunds

found here two

employed
ready for

in rearing cochineal.

sale,

and, before the insects have

consumed

all

the Nopals

(Cactus) that are near the town, they expect to have ten Maunds

more.
filled

place;

When

this happens,

they will carry two men's load of branches

with the insect, and apply these to the Nopals of some other

where they will remain

the plants.

until the insects breed,

their gardens, but

were sold by the

officers

all

of revenue for four JBa-

hadury Pagodas, or about a guinea and a half.


plants have

collected

and consume

The Nopals have been raised by the farmers as fences round


So soon as

been consumed, such of the insects

Avill

as

all

perish; and the Amildar says, that he will then

pel the farmers to plant

new hedges of

the

have not been

com-

the Nopal ; but I suspect

that few plants will be reared, unless the farmers get a large share
of the profits, as indeed they ought in reason to do.

The hedges

Cochineal.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

400

CHAPTER

^p^^
May

grow up

will

in three years,

when

it is

expected that some other

person rearing the insect will come and buy the plants.

This seems to nie to be the most rational plan of any that has been

13.

hitherto proposed for rearing the cochineal in India; and to be

The

deservingof the attention and encouragement of government.

men employed

here say, that the

upon the new hedges immediately


six

months they

collected

will

it

ought

insects

after the rainy season

have increased

so,

the,

ought to be

course of this year, whenever a leaf


cut,

and the insects scraped from

small stick, and collected in a basket.

While they are

it

be

to

boiling water

They

are then well agitated in the basket, to

is

is

for sale.

These men

killed.

remove the hair with

which they are covered, and dried for two days in the sun,
fit

fully

with a

in this,

poured on them, by which they are

little

they are

In

is past.

may begin

that they

put

to be

and a year more will elapse before the whole plants are

consumed. During
loaded,

young

say, that, all expenses

when

included,

the cochineal, thus prepared, will cost here three Madras Pagodas a

Maund
rather

of forty Seers, each weighing tM'enty-four Rupees; which

less

than

\d.

a pound.

The cochineal

is

has lately been introduced into India, and the plant


that

the Cactus

is

the aboriginal of the country.

Bailuru, or Bailapuri, as

History of
.Bailuru.

is

is

of the bad kind that

it is

called in the Sanskrit,

^ little distance from the Bkadri river, and has a

is

situated at

good

fort built

of stone, and a suburb (Petta) which contains about six hundred


houses.

In order to get some historical information, I assembled the

Brahmans who are proprietors of

free estates

(Enams)

but

found

them, as usual, grossly ignorant. They either could not or would not
read any of the inscriptions that are at their temple; and
obliged to employ

my

interpreter to get one of

was

them copied.

contains a grant of lands from Naras'mgha Raya, son of

It

islinu

Ver-

dana, to Narasingha Swami, one of the incarnations oiTishnuj,

and

is

dated in the year of

Sal. 1095.

copy has been given to the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

401

Bengal government. I found amons: the Brahmans a poor m&n who CHAPTER
XIX
had no Enam, and whose poverty had sharpened his understanding: \^^^^
he read the inscriptions with the utmost facility, and I set him to *% ^^'

work

them on the second morning of

at

industry not equal to his intelligence

went

what progress he had made,

to see

commenced
on the

and

all

my

and

stay; but I found his

in

the evenitig,

when

found that he had scarcely

the idle Brahmans of the place having asembled

occasion, the day had been passed in conversation.

found,

however, that he possessed a manuscript that had been written by

and which, he

his ancestors,

contains an account, collected

says,

from the inscriptions here, of the repairing the temple oi Cayshava

Permal hy Vishnu Verdana Raya in the year of Salivahanam 1039;


and of all the gifts made to that celebrated place of worship by the
three sons of this prince.

This manuscript was in a very old cha-

racter; but the Brahman's necessities induced

the next stage, and to give

The temple

in

its

to follow

me

to

present form wtis built by Vishnu Verdana,

after his conversion by

an account

Rama Anuja

repair,

and

is

inferior to those of Hully-bedu


after the

Acharya, of which I have given

in the seventh chapter of this Journal, Vol. II, p. 81.

good

in

is

him

a popy, which has been presented

government of Bengal.

to the

It

me

Hindu

a large building, which, although

and Jamagullu,

is

much ornamented

fashion.

The Brahmans whom


this country,

of the Belalla

I had assembled say from tradition, that


meaning Karnata, was divided among nine brothers
family, who were all destroyed by the Turcs, except

one young man.

The Mussulmans found

it

afterwards necessary to

restore this prince to the dominions of his ancestors


first

Deva Rdya

accession he was called Bita

and on

his

but afterwards,

having rebuilt the temple here, and that of Siva at Hully-bedu, he


took the name of Vishnu Verdana. He sometimes resided at the one
place,

and sometimes

been by

Vol.

at the other

far the largest town.


III.

He
3

but Hully-bedu seems to have

had great success against the

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

402

CHAPTER Mussulmans, and expelled them


^'^^^
May 14.

from the Krishna.


succeeded

by

son Vira

his

Bclalla,

Mussulman prince that Baba Bodeen


been chiefly

from

entirely

the country south

all

His son Narasingha governed quietly, and was

The Mussulman

at Bellagami.

He

called Hussein Khan,

here, and was succeeded

man was expelled by


and Achuta Raya, who

who was destroyed


prince

took up his abode

by

his son

is

by the Br&hmans

in the great

temple

Runnudulla Khan. This Mussul-

Hindu

tNvo of his

by a

His residence had"

invited.

named Rama

officers,

established themselves at Anagundi.

Rai/a

They

were succeeded by their two brothers Krishna and Narasingha


Rayaru. Here these Brahmans are jumbling together

What

of the country.

_^

follows has

all

more resemblance

the traditions

to probability.

The Rayaru d.'\?>\.x\\>\xX,zA all their dominions among their servants.


The ancestor of the Mysore Rajas, for instance, was the person
who made the king's bed. The person \vho carried the Betel box
was Vencatadri Nayaka, ancestor of Krishtuppa, the present Bull

The

Raja.

descended from Vencatadri were originally of

chiefs

considerable note in the country, and had three places of residence,

When

Bailuru, Sakra-pattana, and Narasingha-pura.

these

by the Mysoje family, they

retired to

tlie hills

driven from

oi Manzur-dbad,

around which they possessed a territory worth annually 18,000


Pagodas, or 5616/.

I'Zs,

Ad.

Hyder rendered them

tributary, and the

present heir was driven by Tippoo into the Marattah dominions. Five
years afterwards he solicited a pardon, Avhich was granted, and he was

taken into the service on an allowance of iiOOO Pagodas a year. This


Avas

afterwards increased to 5000.

demanded the

On

the

fall

of Seringapatam, he

restoration of his ancient family domains

which

was refused, and he was oifered the same allowance that he received

The people here think

from the Sultan.

that he Avould be satisfied

with being put on the same footing that he was in the reign of

Hyder
thing.

he

is

but, as a

At

first

war has commenced, he

he

liad

now cooped up

some

in the

success,

is

not likely to get any

and seized on Bailuru, but

woods of the western Ghats,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


15th

May.

to Haltoray. I first recrossed the

went three cosses

403

Bhadri, and then proceeded through a country fine by nature, but

CHAPTER
.^J^i^^^

very bare. It does not seem so destitute of cultivators as most parts May
througli which I have lately

There

lands are waste.


large

come

much

is

but at least one half of the arable

and the crop which they irrigate

season, after the quantity of water

season has been ascertained.

Mackey, which

from Tanks.

is

Some of

rice-land.
is

to collect for the

great part of the rice-land

The farmers here acknowledge forty seeds


good rice-lands. The dry ground is very

and on the east of the Bhadri much of that grain

Near Haltoray

is

cultivated in the rainy season, without a supply

usual produce of

liagy

country.

raised chiefly in the dry

which they are

the Tanks are

i5.

^^P^\^^

some

are

fine Betel-niit gardens, the

is

as the
fit

for

raised.

property of a

kind o^Sri Vaishnavam Brahnans, called Sankety. They are

all

Sankcty

Vaidika;

but are not on that account exempted from gross ignorance, and
they never read any thing, except accompts, or

They

letters

on business.

Dravada proper, and now speak

are originally from

a strange

mixture of the Tamul and Karnata languages.

Having assembled these Brahnans, they gave me the following


account of their gardens.
Be^e/-wz/^ plantations are

from thence they extend

found no farther west than Haltoray, and

all

the

way

to Sira.

As soon

as the

Plantations,

garden

begins to produce, the proprietors pay one half of the nut, as rent
to government, and are at the whole expense, not only of rearing

the plantations, but of forming the wells and Tanks by which these
are watered.

The

the produce, which consists of plantains and Betel


sell his

garden; but

public property.

when one

if

The

tree decays,

the trees have

grown

but the garden

is

government gets no share of any other part of


he allows

it

plantation

is

new one

to

become

A.man may

leaf.

waste,

the

soil i*

not allowed to die out; but,


is

planted in

up, they are allowed neither

hoed three times

in the year;

its

stead.

After

dung nor water

and once in five

years the channels' for carryingoff superfluous water are cleared, anql

'

^0*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER some
v^^^,-^

May

15.

fresh earth

is

When

put on the beds.

Betel leaf is reared

upon the palms, the garden must be regularly watered and manured,
gj^^j Qjj jIj^j. account becomes more productive.
Pepper vines, it is
said,

have been tried here, but without success. The Bi'&hmans

say,

that in the Malayar district they have in vain tried to rear the
Betel-nut palm.

How

this

should have happened

cannot under-

stand, as the climate there very exactly resembles that of Nugara.

Perhaps the Brdhmans have neglected to shelter the young plantations

from the setting sun, which

greater coolness,

is

not requisite.

in the

open country, owing to

its

garden of 300 bearing Arecas

produces ten Mounds of boiled Betel-nut, worth one Baliadury Pagoda


aJlfaund, or

1/.

a cwt.

17*. Q-^d.

requires 4000 nuts

To

give one

Maund

so that the average produce,

the proprietors, for each tree of a bearing age,


worth,

That

when

this

probable
the

boiled,

may be

nuts, that are

paid for rent.

amount received by government

the

but few will be inclined to credit that

fair half

is

it

is

very

really exacts

of the produce.
in the

hedges that surround these

The government has the sole right of cutting and disposing


but the proprietor of the garden
article of commerce

gardens.

of

this

expects for his trouble

in rearing

it,

and with justice receives, a

The planted Sandal \s here reckoned of as good


which has grown spontaneously.

gratuity.

as that
lialtoray.

133-3-

3i pence, of which one half

Sandal-wood trees are planted

Sasxdaf,

is

of prepared Betel

acknowledged by

mud

a quality

it

contains some good houses,

vhich belong to the Sankety Brdhnans.

Most of the other houses

Haltoi^ay

is

a ruinous

bat

fort,

are in ruins, and were reduced to that state by the troops of the
Sultan

who, in their marches to and from Mangahre and NagarOy

frequently passed this way.

The

discipline of this prince did not

extend to prevent his troops from being rapacious, even in his own
territory. In Hyders government the people had no reason to
complain of the army.

name

is

thus explained

Haltoray was never a large place.


:

Hal

Its

signifies milk, and Toray a stair

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


leading

down

to a

Tank or

river.

It

405

formerly belonged to the CHAPTER

Hdsina district; but when the conquests of the Mysore family

extended that length,

it

was annexed to

Ba'iluru.

Before this

family rose to power, Hdsina, Grama, Chin' -raya-pattana, and

v-^-^^
^^^

^^'

Na-

rasingha-pura, belonged to the ancestors o^ Krishtuppa Nayaka, the

Bull Raja. At Haltoray are the ruins of a temple dedicated toBira

There are

Linga, a deity of the Curubaru.

One of them

stone.

partly legible

is

out in a connected form


to the

and

at

it

two inscriptions on

and of all that could be made

procured a copy, which has been delivered

government of Bengal.

in

It is

the reign of Boca Raja,

dated

of

in the

whom

year of

Sal.

1116,

have no where

else

heard.

In this vicinity robbers have for

They

are the farmers in the Malayar,

ward, and are


are

many

all

the

is

or hilly

name of

for,

in

a Marattah.

bands of from twelve to twenty men, and

comes

in their

country to the west-

or

robber*,

of Marattak extraction, on which account they

by the Brdhmans called ^ray;

language, that

years been very numerous. Aray,

the Arabi or Tamul

come

These

ruffians

steal,

or rob, whatever

in

Murder and torture are frequently added to


At present, this class of men have entirely

way.

their other outrages.

given up agriculture, and have entered into the service o( Krishtuppa, the Bull

Raja

nor are the troops of the Mysore Raja able to

prevent small parties of them from issuing out of the woods, and

committing occasional depredations.


Ifith

May.

went three Sultany cosses to Hasina, which derives May

name from one of the Saktis that is the village deity (Grama
Devata). The country through which I passed is fine Ragy land,

its

but very

little

of

it is

i6.

o/the^'^*

co^n'ry'

cultivated.

In good rice-land at Hdsina, twenty seeds are reckoned the usual

produce.

In this distrit

t,

since the Marattah invasion, not above a

fourth part of the former cultivators remain.

The

natives say, that formerly the rains were so copious, that

meaus of small Tanks

by chance of
a great part of the country could be cultivated cUmute.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

405

CHAPTER
^^l\.

May

16.

These Tanks were only

for rice.

yrater,

j^]^^,g

fair

and to supply the

weather occurred.

having taken place

sufficient to contain eight or ten

fields

when such

For forty years

in the climate,

except by means of large reservoirs.

no

short intervals of

however, a change

past,

rice has

The

been cultivated,

truth of this allegation

is

confirmed by the number of small 7^*, the ruins of which are now

and by the plots of ground levelled for rice that are near

visible;

these Tanks, and which are

now

quite waste.

Has'ma formerly stood at some distance from

iUisin.'i.

toward the south

its

present situation,

but one of the Atiagujidi Rayarus, being here on

a hunting party, discovered, by the usual means of the hare turning

on

his dogs, that the place

He

where

it

now

stands was male ground.

therefore built a fort on the auspicious g^round

Avas thus

was called Virupacsheswara, after the celebrated

and, while he

idol at Atiagundi.

temple was of course built over the image, and


tuara.

employed, an image of Siva rose out of the ground, and

At

this

it is

The

temple two inscriptions on stone remain.

in the reign of Ac/iufa


Sal. 1454.

The other

Raya, and

is

is

and Krishna Ray aru,

called Siddhes-

one,

dated in the year of

is

in the reign of Sedasiva Rdya, son of Achuta

dated in the year of

Sal.

1412, but that

is

evidently a

mistake of the copyist for 1512, the Karnata cyphers for four and
five

having a strong resemblance.

have been delivered

to the

Copies of these inscriptions also

government of Bengal.

The

place was

originally in the Poly urn, or feudatory estate of the ancestors of the

Bull Raja.

taken from them by Renadulta Khan, a Rattan,

It M'as

whose family held

it

sixty years.

to be the same with that which

This family of Mussulmans seems

the;

Brdhmans of Bailuru confounded

The Mussulmans
who held Hasina a

with the prince who destroyed Vira Belalla Rdya.

were expelled by the Sivabhactars of

hundred

years.

The Mysore family then kept

obliged to restore

of Ikeri.

Ikeri,

it

it

ten years

Thirty years afterwards, hovever, they

to their territories,

but were

again to the descendants of Sedasira, the chief

and

this

finally

happened 180 years ago.

annexed

it

The whole

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

407

of the periods in this tradition seem to be lengthened out greatly CHAPTER


XIX

beyond the

The

truth.

v^v-^

fort at Hasina

is

by

structed of mud and rough stones, and

made

have ever seen conexcellent repair. Hyder

far the best that I


is

in

way, and a central battery, or cavalier, which

the covered

serves as a citadel.

In his reign the fort contained about fifteen

hundred houses, and

in

At

j^ay ig.

the suburbs (Petta) there were five hundred.

present, in both places there are only five

hundred houses, of

which one hundred are occupied by Brahmans, and twenty by Jain.


These have a temple of the kind called jBwiYj/, which is by far

At Hasina there

the neatest place of worship in the town.

are

scarcely either trade or manufactures.


\7\.\\May.

merely a

went two

It

village.

(district),

and

is

hundred houses.
populous.

It

6/^j/ cosses

without large reservoirs;

The

invasion.

The

May.
It

tana.

pretty

as to

officers

of revenue say,

The

best

Ragy land

soil is

from

lets for

abundantly good, and,

15 to

40 seeds, both of rice

eight SultanyFanams a Colaga;

produces two Candacas.

at forty seeds,

went, what appeared a long stage, to

was called

i'ouv

Sultuny cosses.

but, like all that

Chin'' -ray a-pat'

The country

is

and much of

part of

it

it

On

the road are several fine Tanks


district

Not above one fourth

the way, there


;

is

one considerable

Some of

part

is

village.

produces almost equals

i\\d.t

oi Ragy.

These Tanks

now

Near

and the quantity of rice which

May is.
o/uiT'^'''^*^

country.
it is

poor land; but, to me, by far the greater

appears to b? arable.

cultivated.

naturally

between Bailuru and Seringapatam,

exceedingly bare, and has hardly either trees or fences.


it is hilly,

rains'

admit of the cultivation of rice

but the

quality, produces

its

which of course,
I'^th.

17^.

was not taken by Purseram Bhow, but suffered exceed-

never were so copious here

and Ragy.

May

^''"'""

containing about two

fort,

that only one fourth part of the arable lands are waste.

according to

signifies

would not appear to have ever been more

mTriumbaca Mania's

ingly

mud

a considerable
It

toGrdma, which

however, the Kasba, or capital of a Taluc

is,

this

also

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

408

CHAPTER supply water


^^J^P^
May

18.

pattana.

is

palm gartlens

and a considerable quantity

raised on the land that they water.

Chin-rqi/a-pattana signifies the city of the Utile prince, one of

names h^ Vishnu, who has

*^^^

tion

a temple there.

At

this

is

an inscrip-

on stone, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal govera-

ment.
pacsha
Mysore

to several

of sugar-cane

It is

dated in the year of 6fl/. 1400, in the reign of Fira-

Maha Rayaru.

The

fort

This was the

first

From the

power.

made bv a man

well built of stone and lime, and was

is

ndivaed Baswa-rqjya, in the service of Canierua

prince of the Mysore family


inscription,

it

fyodear.

who acquired great

of which a copy has been given to

the Bengal government, and which


raya-pattana,

Nursa Raja

would appear, that

is

engraved on a stone at ChhCRaja had acquired this town

this

on or before the year of Sal. 1561, or of Christ 163^, and that then
he acknowleged no superior. Here is also another inscription by
the il^i'ore family, a copy of which has been delivered with the
former.

It is

dated

in

Deva Raja fVodear, who,

the year of

Sal.

1585,

and

in the reign

of

was the prince that extended th6

I believe,

conquestsofthis fa.m\\y to Banawara,Garuda-giri, Budihalu, and other


districts
iJfj/50?-e

Previous to the conquest by the

toward the north-west.

family, Chin'-raya-paltand \vA&

Brdhmans of Vishnu's temple

and

it

aGrdmam belonging

fiame the present inhabitants do not remember, but

been the ancestor of the Bull Raja.


to take

it,

it

who must have

Purstram Bhow did not attempt

although the garrison consisted only of 500 Candashara

but the taking of towns was not


(Petta)

to the

was subject to a Polygar, whose

his object.

With

a small suburb

contains between eight and nine hundred houses, of

which sixty are inhabited by Brdhmans, and 200 by the Candashara


It has a weekly fair, but no considerable
that form the garrison.
trade.
Cycle of
sixty years.

procured from the Brdhmans here a table of the years that comI have often referred. I annex the years

^^^^ ^^^.^ cycle, to which

of Salivahanam, and of the Christian era, in which, according to the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

409

town, each year of the present cycle commences, CHAPTER


XIX
It must, however, he ohserved, that very great variations take
^^^^^^

Srahmans of

this

place concerning this in different parts, and also apparently in the May
same part at different times; which renders this chronology of
cycles of very

little

use to the historical antiquary.

18.

410

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

'

CHAPTER Amildar ivill only allow


^^^}^1.
May \Q.

ill

his district

is

that one fourth part of

unoccupied

all

the arable land

must be always remembered.

it

that very few of the native officers have an idea of any lands being

except such as are rated

arable,

passed several fine Tanks


siderable, that

subjacent

is

down

its

way

the

filled,

so as unexpectedly

bank, which has deluged

a village containing 120 houses, and

said to signify here

is

By

accompts.

the

all

fields.

Sravana Belgula

Sra-cana

in public

and the rains have already been so con-

one of the Tanks has been

to overflow, and break

is

a species of that plant


Jain,

but

This place

is

the zchite Solatium

for in

its

"name

its

neighbourhood

grows very copiously.

celebrated, as being

now

the principal seat of the

Jain worship, which once M'as so prevalent over the greater part of
India.

In the village

claims a precedency

Matam belonging to a
whom I

who

Sanny&si,

conversed at

This Santiyasi and his chief disciples were absent when

Carculla.

Sravana Belgula.

I was at

handsome work.

It

Near the

village

is

a very

Taiik,

Jam merchant o( Seringapatam.


two rocky hills. On the one, named Indra

was built by a

Near the

village also are

Betta,

is

is

over the person with

temple of the kind called Busty, named Bundara; and a

high place {Betta), with a colossal image of Gomuta, Ruya.

This

owing to an inflammation that attacked

my

eyes the day before, and rendered the light almost intolerable.

was not able

to visit,

sent my painter and interpreter to inspect the

me

hill.

the accompanying sketch of the image, Plate

84, for the

accuracy of which

cannot answer.

feet 3 inches. Sir Arthur Wellesley,

who

Its

The

painter gave

XXXIV.
height

is

Figure
seventy

has visited the place lately,

thinks the drawing rather more clumsy than the image.

He

opinion, that the rock has been cut until nothing but the

remained.
stone,

The

is

interpreter brought copies of six inscriptions

which have been given

sent him to the other

hill,

to the

named

Bengal government.

of

image

on

then

Chandra-giri, on which there are

said to be fifteen Bustles, or temples belonging to the Jain.

There

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

4ii

>

found many inscriptions on stone; but leaving no time

lie

down

them, he contented himself by noting


reigns

those which were in best condition.

o-f*

it

copy CHAPTER

copy of these

notes also has been given to the Bengal government.


these dates

to

the dates and princes

^^

From two of

would appear, that Vishnu Verdana Rdya continued to

reign in the years of

Sal.

1045 and 1050.

Having assembled the most learned Jain


copy of a writing on Palmira

here, they

which they

leaves,

said

gave me a

was a copy of

an inscription on copper belonging to theSannyasi, their Guru.


is

\^^^^
J^^^J'

It

dated in the year of the Kaliyugara 600, and in the reign of Raja

Mulla, king of the south.

They

government.
colossal image,

from

whom

say,

copy has been delivered

its

The first eight of these


The 9th lived at Tonuru, and

were the nine Belalla Rqjds,

his

religion to

become

a worshipper of Vishnu.

Brahmans of Tonuru.

I shall

subject. This prince had

having been educated

now

relate

have

according to the

already given the history of his conversion,

for the

Bengal

were made by a certain Chamunda Rqya, descended

princes resided chiefly at Hiilly-bedu.

changed

to the

that the Betta, or high place, with

what the Jain say on the

become enamoured of

in the temples of Fw/m?/,

dancing

girl,

who,

had a great respect

Brahmans that follow the doctrines ofVyasa. This prostitute

one day artfully upbraided the king, by saying that


not receive any thing out of his hands.

The king

hhGuru would

insisted that the

Gwn^ respected him more; and at length it ^V^as determined, that if


the Guru accepted the present of the king, then the favourite should
change her religion

but

if

the present was rejected, that the king

should receive the Sri Vaishna^am Brahmans as his spiritual guides.

On

'

that the Guru made to court, the matter was


The king had lost a finger and it being an abomination
with the Jain Brahmans to take any thing from the hands of a

the

first visit

decided.

mutilated person, the offerings of the prince were rejected with


obstinacy.

The king

then, according to his promise, destroyed

all

the Jain and their temples, and, having taken the name of Vishnu

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

412

CHAPTER

Verdana, built

\^^',.,^

these

^lay 19.

is

many temples

in

honour of

his

new god. Among

that at Builuru, which, according to an inscription already

mentioned, was

built,

must have been

after the conversion of this prince.

or repaired, in the year oi Sal. 1039, whicii

The Jain of this place differ considerably from those of Tulava.


They deny that the JSmh^* of Tulava are Sudras, and say that they are
Vaisyas. They will not indeed acknowledge that any 6'//r* belong

to their sect.

person of any of the three casts into which they

may become

are divided

o? Purd/tita only

is

Jain originally inhabited


in

which we

remain

in

live, is Aria,

it;

still

many

two Khandas, named

in

which, they say,

mean

these places from their books

had no communication with the Jain

the east and


for they

have

there, nor can they give

any

geographical account of their situation.

among

The
This^.

or Bliarata-khanda; and at present ?t\v Jain

but there are

They judge of

authority

office

the six Khandas of the world.

all

Puruovideha, and Aprovideha


west.

The

a Sannyasi, or act as a Fujdri.

exclusively in possession of the Brdhmans.

The books

in

highest

the Jain are called Sara, and they are three ia

Goniuta, the Triloca, and the Lubda Saras.

These they

consider as holy, as the other Bruhmans do the Fedas.

They were

number; the

C(3mposed by Ady Brahma, or Adyswara, one of the perfect l)eing9


has become a Sidaru, and who must not be confounded with
Brahma of the followers of Vyasa, who is looked upon by the
Jaijt as a Deva'ta only, and is the chief servant ot'Gomuta Rdya. Next
in authority to the Saras, is a commcnrary on them in 24 Puranas,

who
the

or books,

composed about 1700 years ago by

Jenaseaiiu Acharieru,

a Samiydsi.

^ly eyes now became so very painful, that

no

longer.

less perfect

and

was obliged

knowledge of

its

antiquities than

proceeded to Seringapatam, where

great pain, and unable to read or write.


niglit d.t.Sliidy-gutta,

could bear the light

to leave this place, therefore, m ith a

much

could have wished;

continued some days in

By the way

and another at Tonuru,

At

passed one

this last place

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

41 f

obtained from the Brahmans an extract from a book called

Guru CHAPTER
XIX.

Para, written by Ram'J/iuja Achdrya, partly

The words of

\n thtTamul.

in Sajtskrit,

and partly

the former in the Gr^/?a character,

those of the latter in the Arabi, or vulgar letters.

this extraordinary personage

born in the year of

Sal.

^"."^ ^;

life

of

who, according to his own account,


It

939.

is

therefore certain, that both

must have lived to great ages

he and

his convert, Vishnu Verdana,

as the

king would appear, from the inscriptions above mentioned,

to have been living in the year

3d June.
to write,

my

oi'

resolved to set out on

my

far recovered as to allow

and hospitable friends

During my stay

me

It

contains a

morn-

my kind

list

Caneh Sumareh of the CanehSuma~


of villages, public edi-

houses, families, ploughs, and a few other particulars, with a

is

each Taluc, or

thrown

as

district.

neither paid to cast nor possession

reliance be placed on the accuracy of

much

the form of a table

any

in the

another night with

there, I procured the

classification of the inhabitants in

ever,

and

in Seringapatam.

Mysore Rajas dominions.

due attention

Junes.

but in the afternoon there came a severe storm of

thunder, wind, and rain, which kept

fices,

me

return; and accordingly sent

tents a little way, intending to sleep at them,


;

Sal. 1050.

My eyes having now so

ing to proceed

,.

Ram Anuja
This extract, of Achdrya

which a copy has been delivered to government, contains a

Avas

y^^^^^-i^

its

statements.

as relates to the population


as a

In

this,

nor can great


I

have,

how-

and stock into

nearer approximation to the truth thaui

that has been yet given.

^^

''

^*'"'^

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

414

CHAPTER Abstract of
yj^^'
June

the

Caneh Sumareh of the Territories belonging


Rujd (f Mysore.

3.

Talucs in the Chatrakal R6i/ada.

to tlie

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Talucs in the Pattana R6yada.

41'5

Aid

CHAPTER

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

417

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

418

CHAPTER been assembled, and


^'^June

3.

are

now busy

in preparing military stores

such as gun-carriages, leather accoutrements, tents, and cordage of


the aloe leaves (Agave vivipara).
will turn

This employs

out a great saving to the Company.

to be restored, and considerable quantities of

bar again pass this way.


people,

The lands

who had formerly deserted

many

Trade
tlie

people,

is

produce o^ Mala-

are increasing in value

to adjacent

and

beginning

districts,

are

and

now

returning, and with the utmost eagerness are reclaiming their former
possessions.

and a damp

This climate, however, continues to be very unhealthy;


is

thrown on every thing by the sickness of the Resi-

dent, Colonel Close.

Owing to

by not receiving any answers

this, I

have been much disappointed

to the queries

which

proposed.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

419

CHAPTER XX.
JOURNEY FROM SEBINGAPATAM TO

MADliAS.

JUNE 4th. Early in the morning I left Seringapatam


to

where

my

tents

had been pitched,

on coming CHAPTER

found, that in the storm

my

of the preceding night they had been blown down, and that
people were dispersed into the neighbouring villages.
therefore, necessitated to halt a day, in order to put

some kind of

repair,

my

and to reassemble

my

v^^'-i,^
'*''*

;^""

was,

tents into

In this I had

people.

great difficulty, most of them being intoxicated.

near which

Kari-ghat,

halted,

is

consists chiefly of schistose mica, that

and silvery mica, disposed


stone

is

split in

which

hill,

which

an undulating manner.

the direction of the strata, the mica

is

When

the

most con-

I passed

went three cosses to Banuru. The country through


belongs to the Pattana Ashta-gram

Near

district.

Kari-ghat, I passed chiefly through rice grounds watered by the great


canal,

and bounded toward the north by low hills

Two

from the Cavery.


caray,

Strata o(

composed of white quartz,

makes a very beautiful appearance,

spicuous, and

5th June.

in

a high peaked

is

at

^f

5.

jj^g

coun-

^'"y-

no great distance

cosses from Kari-ghat, I passed the

the great reservoir in which the

June

Array

canal terminates, and

which, collecting the superfluous water of that noble work, irrigates

much
is

land.

From thence

mostly arable

many

of the

trees

(Mimosa

but

fields

to

little

Banuru the
of

it

is

level country widens,

watered.

It looks

very

and
well,

being enclosed, and interspersed with Babul

indica

Lamarck).

These do^ not injure the corn

Babul

tree.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

420

CHAPTER growing under them, and hinder


^^June

5.

productive as
it

is

does not grow to a large

the Babul

size,

the implements of agriculture.

Banuru.

much ground

so

only from being

occupied by the diameter of their stems. Although

Its

very useful in making

is

bark

valuable to the tanner.

is

At reasonable distances, therefore, throughout the Ragy fields,


young plants of it are allowed to grow.
Banuru, under the government of Hyder, contained five hundred

now reduced

houses, -which are


to prevent

by

it

to

one hundred and

from being of use to Lord Cornwallis,

Tippoo's troops

and in the

late

in grain {Lumbadies)

the dealers

It has a

detachment.

very

war

was plundered

was again plundered by

it

Av^ho

In order

fifty.
it

followed Colonel Read's

fine Tank, that receives a

branch from

the great canal.


Rent of dry*^

'

Not having been

satisfied

with the former accounts which I

received of the rent of dry-field in this part of the country, I took


the officers of revenue and the farmers to the

field.

They

the rent varies from two to ten Sultany Fanams for what

say, that

is

Wocula or Colaga land, according to the quality of the

which there are four

distinctions.

They

called a

of

soil,

confess that in general

the JVocula land sows more than a Colaga of seed, which contains

The poorer

thirty-two Sultany Seers.

but

in

mould.

found great

upon which
Tvhieh

I could

I believe,

measured a

it

said to

Avaray, Tovary, and the

but at length

goes,

grain,

may be

like,

less

rent,

greater than in a rich

them
I

to say

any thing

got a measurement,

considered as accurate.

sow forty-eight

Seers of Ragy, besides

and which in the books of revenue

rated at one Colaga and a half.


grain, 25 per cent,

is

difficulty in getting

depend

so far as

field,

not only pay

soils

them the extent of a JVocula land

The

rent was twelve

Fanams

on the above for straw, and a certain quantity of

which was originally paid

Fanams are now added

in kind

to the rent.

but in place of

The whole

field

it

four

measured

109,848 square feet, and paid nineteen Fanatns, or at the rate of


8i^.

an acre.

is

for

4^.

It was divided into two portions of 60,480 and 49368

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


square feet; M'hich, although thus unequal in

of the same

Avere

soil,

size,

421

and apparently CHAPTER

estimated at the same value, and were

The

allowed the same quantity of seed.

was of the best

soil

quality, and was a fine red earth, which in favourable seasons

The seed

very productive of Ragy.


an acre.

my

by

at the rate of 2 yVo

is

this

""

'

is

pecks

thicker than what was given

This

is about \\\ per cent,


former measurement at Seringapatam ; but in such accounts

as a traveller in India can procure, that

To

v.*^^^^

we must add one fourth

no material difference.

is

part of the above quantity of the

seed of the accompanying pulses.

6th June.

plain, with a

sandy

went two Sultany cosses to

few small

but there

the river.

much rice-land,

is

That of

Sosila,

Deva Raya, amounts

to

Candacas of seed, at 26

coming from

Sosila.
The country is
Some of the soil is very

hills interspersed.

what was estimated

iSeer-s

Ram Szmmi

supplied chiefly by canals from

according to an old valuation made by


each.

This land

to
is

sow

five

hundred

watered by a canal

dam is two cosses below


The farmers commonly employ the

Anacut, which

the island of Sei^ingapatam.

dry-seed cultivation, which requires only


for the extent of land called a Candaca.

-f

of the Candaca of seed

They

find,

however, by

experience, after three or four crops cultivated in this manner,


that the soil

is

improved by taking a transplanted crop.

They have

only one crop of rice in the year, and that grows in the rainy season,
as

is

usual with land watered by canals from the Cavery.

Good

land produces 25 Candacas of rough rice from the Candaca land.

The

rent of the whole, good and bad,

is

on each Candaca land 5\

Candacas of rice in the husk for the grain, and 7\ Fanams for the
straw.

The

The Candaca of

rent,

therefore,

is

husk

worth

fifteen

Fanams.

eighty Fanams for the Candaca;

and the

rice in the

average rent and seed makes only 28 per

is

cent,

of the produce of the

best land, besides the straw, which from the vicinity of Seringapatam
sells

very high, and therefore pays part of the rent.

The lowness

of this tax, compared with that at Seringapatam, where the rice-

June
jands.

G.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

422

grounds pay ten seeds,

is

owing

to the

of water; so that one quarter of the


June

6.

country.

cannot produce

rice,

and

are cultivated for Ragy.

A little Jola

Appearance
of ihe

want of a sufficient supply

fields

and cotton are raised here, in the same manner as oq

the opposite side of the river, which I have described in the eighth

The dry

chapter of this Journal.

country which

saw to-day

is

lands seem mostly waste

and the

neither so well wooded nor so well

enclosed as that through which

passed yesterday. Sosila

is

a town

that contains about 250 houses, and has a large fort constructed of

mud

and rough stones.

It

situated on the banks of the Cavery,

is

opposite to the junction of the Kapmi, and has long been subject to
the Ml/sore family.

7th

June 7.

Ju7ie.

went three cosses and a half

country through which I passed

much

of it

I crossed

waste.

is

naked rocks of white


village

prevent

but after the

one small ridge of

granite.

it,

and few of the houses have been

Mahomedan family

June

at the

it

for,

Malawully

during the former

heir of this family

went three cosses to Malawully.


I passed

now

All the country

seems capable of cultivation

and there

remaining to show that the whole has once been

is

a large

transverse wall.

mud

The upper

fort,

ruinous.

There

Much
is little

of

it is

now

irrigation.

separated into two portions by a

portion, reserved for the Brahmans,

good repair; but the works made

become

The greater

rebuilt.

and has a considerable pension from the

waste, and the fences are very ruinous.

in

order to

was given in Jaghire to a

The

ploughed, and enclosed with quickset hedges.

MalawuUt/.

but

consisting of

which he appears to be grateful.


I

through which
are vestiges

in their service.

place,

for

8th June.

8.

Kirigavil has once been a large

inhabitants are Mussulmans

its

Company,

hills,

affair at Malatcully the Sultan, in

government of the Mysore Rajas,


lives

The

to Kirigavil.

mostly dry arable land

from being of use to the army under Genei-al Harris,

it

destroyed
part of

is

to defend the

is

low casts have

This place formerly belonged to the Rijds of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Talacadu, Vfh'ich

is

Avhich from the

said to be only four cosses distant

maps

I cannot explain.

conquered by those oiMysore, and


to the year of Sal. 1595
in
is

as there

this
is

The

423

a circumstance

Talacadu Rajas were

must have happened previous

CHAPTER,
v^^-v-^^/
""'"

here an inscription of that date,

which Deva Raja Bupala, commonly called Deva Raya the great,
styled sovereign of the country.

east

copy of

this has

been given to

After the conquest, a village, half a coss

the Bengal government.

from Malawully, and named Ancanahully, was given to the Tala-

cadu Raja in Jaghire.

This the family retained

till

the government

of Hyder, when they were obliged to fly; and the people here are
ignorant of the place to which they have retired,

Hyder gave Malatoully


it

\n Jaghire to his son Tippoo,

and of course

enjoyed considerable favour, and contained a thousand houses,

Adjoining to the town

is

of great extent; but the

so bad, that the trees

converted into

soil

is

poor; and some of

it is

This

indeed

have died, and the ground has been again

rice-fields.

The

establishment kept in this garden

one Daroga, or superintendant

consists of

one writer ; and ten

labourers, who, as they cultivate the rice-fields, are not able to

much

the fruit trees in decent order,

being in a most slovenly condition.

and of these one half are Mangoes.

some of the oranges are very


but ordinary.

One

be credited,

very curious.

is

in the hot season,

the garden

is

fine.

less to

keep

prevent the walks from

The trees are 2400 in number;


They are loaded with fruit, and
The Mangoes that I saw were

kind, if the account of the superintendant


It annually

is

to

produces two crops, one

and the other during the

rains.

In the centre of

a small, but neat cottage (Btmgalo),

from which grass

walks diverge in

all

directions.

About two miles south-west from Malawully is a large reservoir,


near which the Sultan made a trial of his army with that of General
Harris.

^jf/^^ns

a very fine reservoir, that gives a constant

supply of water to a fruit-garden which the Sultan planted.


is

Orchards of

After having by this found that his troops were totally

inadequate to face the English, he shut himself up in Seringapatam,

Engagement
^^-'^"'"'^'"^'i''

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

424

CHAPTER The trial was absurd but it is said, that Tippoo was not to blame.
XX
\,^~^.^ The officers whom he sent to reconnoitre, with the flattery usual
June 8.
among the natives, gave him false information, and induced him to
bring his forces down into the open country, on the supposition of
;

the English army being a small advanced party which he could

Before he was undeceived, he had advanced so

intercept.

he must have either engaged,

or lost

all

far,

that

Eeing afraid of

his guns.

dispiriting his people by the sacrifice of his artillery, he preferred

While, therefore, he began to withdraw his guns, he

the former.

formed

his armj'^

entirely lost

liut

and made an attack with a part of

it,

which was

with this sacrifice he was able to carry off

guns, and to bring away the remainder of his troops without

of the
country.

9th

Jutie.

half of the

five

hundred of

houses have as yet been rebuilt.

Afterwards

it

river,

At one

which was

its

proper name

so

coss distant from Huluguru,

much

Iron mines.

is

swollen by the rains, that the


It

never dries entirely,

source from a large Tank at Caduba, near Gubi,


is

first

came

became poorer and poorer, and was

loaded cattle had some difficulty in fording.

and has

For the

to Hiilluguru.

the country resembled that through which I

covered with low Mimosas.

Madura

its

went four long cosses

way

yesterday.

the

much

After the action, Tippoo sent and destroy ed 3Ialauulli/

disorder.

and only about


June 9.
Appearance

his

all

Its

the Caduba.

Between Malawully and this river are two villages, Bana-samudra


at which iron ore is smelted
and from thence

and Halasu-hully,

Seringapatam receives
forges

chief supply.

Avas

in

search of the

but was informed that they were at Hulluguru

undeceived until
at

its

Hulluguru

had gone too

far

to return.

found no smelting forges

iron boilers for sugar works, and of the


agriculture.

The

iron

nor was I

On my

arrival

but a manufacture of

common implements of

comes from mines near Chenapatam and

Rama-giri.

Hulluguru

Hulluguru,
in:

is

an open village, containing about 120 houses.

Both

the invasion under Lord Cornwallis, and in that under General

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


Harris,

it

was burned.

It

is

425

from Capala- CHAPTER


the Cavery one v.^-v-^h/

situated three cosses south

durga, and four north from Baswana keda, a ford in

coss below the junction of the Caduba with that river.

The road

certainly leads nearer the Cavery than, from the situation of the
principal stages in the best maps, I have, for want of better autho-

placed

rity,

it.

There are

in this

neighbourhood two hills producing sandal wood::

Baswana-Betta, in the MalawuUy

from which

district,

this

year were

procured 250 trees; and Capala- durga, which produced somewhat

No more

less.

will

On

be obtainable for eight years.

these hills

there are no valuable timber trees, but abundance of bamboos.

10th June.

went two Sultany cosses to Satnuru, through a


hills on both sides of the road.
The soil

pretty wide valley, with


is

in general poor,

and much of

and other bushes.


coss

and

is

From

it

is

over-run

M'ith

Capala-durga, Sat?iuru

is

low Mimosas,
distant

Junoio.
oflhe^o'u"
t^y-

one

a poor open village, containing about thirty houses,

of which ten are occupied by Mussulmans. These are now betaking


In

themselves to agriculture.
called an Usui

the public accorapts, Satnuru

Gram, or principal

The

guard against high-sounding names.


poorest creature that I ever saw.

is

but in India we must

village.;

chief (Cauda)

is

Half a coss from Satnuru

the
is

forge for smelting the black sand ore of iron.


1

Jth /j<e. I

went three cosses to Canicarna-hully, commonly

called Cancan- hully.

The former name

natives to be the proper one

is

universally said by the

but the derivation which they give

of it seems very forced. Canicarna, they say,


Canicar, which

and Hully,

which

in the

came

is

the genitive case of

in the !r;ww/ language signifies a proprietor of land

language ofCarnata,

is

passes through a valley, in

a village. *

The road by

some places narrow and

rocky, and in others wide, partly cultivated, and partly overgrown

with low
said to

trees.

The

hills

surrounding

* The name

of this village

is

are very rocky, and are

"properly Kanya-karna, composed of two Sanskrit words,

Kfl3/<ivirgin,or,thejgodde3s Bhawan'i,&wi

Vol.

it

be much. infested by tigers.

III.

Kama ear.
.31

June IL

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

416

CHAPTER

v^'-^
'^;
Crt"^
p.nd

,,

Jugd-

Chena-pat.
**"""

the residence of an Amildar, and

Cafican-Itullj/ is

built

by Jagd-dera Ruya of Chena-pattana, whom,

is

a pretty fotr

in

the tragical

story of Sifana Samudra, I liave already mentioned, as having been


in his

time one of the most powerful princes of this neighbourhood,

Brahman here

possesses a grant of land from

Imudy Aiicmha Raya

of Chena-pattana, son of Pedda Ancusha Ray a, son of Jaga- Deva Raya.

He acknowledges

Rdma Deva of Penu-conda,


who must have been one of the royal family

the superif^rity of Sri

son of Sri Ra}iga Raya,

of Fijya-nagara, that on the destruction of the empire retired to


Penu-conda, and by the Polygars of this vicinity was nominally

acknowledged

as a master. This grant

according to Ramuppa,

is

is

dated

in Sal. 1546,

which,

55 years after the destruction of Vijya-

nagara.
^

R^jSsof
Mahdiura.

The descendants of
family.

At

in the reign of C/iica

inscriptions

subdued by the Afysore

Jagci-deva were

The one

temple here are two inscriptions on stone.

is

Deva Raya IVodear of Mahasura,

Mysore written.

The word

is

is

for so in all

said to signify the

Deva Raya
who in the year of Sal. 1.589 grants certain lands to a
Jangaims Matam ; for the Mysore family are much under the ingreat warrior.

The other

inscription

is

in

the reign of

JVodcai',

fluence of that priesthood,

as all

the females wear the Litiga;

although the reigning prince declares himself a follower of the Sri

Vaishnavam Brdhmans.

Krishna Raya of Mysore rebuilt the great temple of


which,

as

According

usual,

is

to fable,

this place;

supposed to have been of great antiquity.


it

was founded

by Valmica,

celebrated

Brahman, the author of the Ramayena, who lived in the Tritata

Yugam, many hundred thousand years ago.


sion

by Lord Cornwallis, the country was

vastation was
to prevent

the

commenced by

them from being

Tippoo,

Previous to the inva-

fully cultivated.

who blew up

useful to the British army.

Anicul Polygar ravaged the country,

invited him back to his dominions.

The de-

the works in order

After this

Colonel Read having

According

the Amildar, this gentle Hindu has rendered two

to the accounts of
fifths

of the whole

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


arable lands a waste

and, froni the small

beasts of prey have increased so

much,

427

number of inhabitants, the CHAPTER


during the two last

that,

years of the Sultan's government, eighty of the inhabitants of

v^^^-v-****

""

Cancan-hull^ were carried away by tigers from within the walls of

the

These have been since repaired, and the people can now
To keep olF these destructive animals, every

fort.

sleep with safety.

village in the neighbourhood

On

thorns.

is

strongly fenced with a hedge of

the approach of the ai'my under General Harris, Tippoo

burned the town, and he did not allow to escape

this favourable

opportunity of destroying an idolatrous place of worship.

He

broke down the Mandapam, or portico of the temple, and nothing


remains but the gateway, and the shrine

probably

his

workmen, durst not venture.

destroy which,

to

Cancan-hully at present

Before the invasion of Lord

contains about two hundred houses.

Cornwallis there were at least five hundred.

It stands

on the west

side of the Arkawati river.

The

river Jrkawati

great Tank

comes from Nandi, and passes through the

named Nagaray caray

Magadi and Rama-giri, and

at T)oda Bala-pura.

falls

drlcawatu

It then passes

into the Cavery six cosses

from

Cancan-huUy, and one coss below the ford, or passage of Baswana

For three months in the hot season,

Kida.
but,

by digging a

little

way

it

contains no stream

into the channel,

good water may

always be procured.
\9.xh

June.

Having

fever ever since


hully, in

I left

villages.

The

in

India,

of

all

employed

my

which

time in taking
I

was assisted

the farmers living in towns and

fields that are distant

manure, and of course produce


.

state of agriculture, in

great impediment to good cultivation arises from a practice,

common

true, that in the

June 12,

Seringapatam, I halted to-day at Cancan-

order to take medicine.

some account of the


by the Amildar.
very

been troubled with an irregular tertian

from the houses cannot receive

little,

revenue accompts

all

and pay a small rent.

It

is

the lands, according to the

Villages.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROTTGH

4S

CHAPTER

^^^Ij
June

12.

quality of the

are valued at the same rate; but no one will

soil,

give more than a fourth of the valuation for lands that are distant

from his

to cultivate

Most of the

Wages.

Indeed, the present

village.

adequate

cultivation

and of their own


employed.

more than the

A man

inhabitants

is

not

near the towns.

performed by the hands of the farmers,

families.

number of

fields that are

but no slaves, are

fe' hired servants,

servant gets annually of Ragt/ four Candacas of

200 Seers of 72 inches, or nearly 26| bushels, worth at an average


28 Fanams, with 12 Fanams in money. In all, he receives 40
Fanams, or

are from 6^ in the

The hours of work

\\\d.

is.

1/.

morning until noon ;


The number of holidays allowed

and from two in the afternoon


is

very small

until sun-set.

but the servant

occasionally gets four or five days to repair his house. At seed time

and harvest, a day-labourer gets from


rather

9.\d. to

to

\\d. a day.

-^

to^ of

Women

Fanam, or from

get daily

from

farmer here has more than six ploughs.

four, or more, are

reckoned very

and two oxen are kept.

rich.

The Amildar

Those who have

or that

Avatered land.

it

says, that

will cultivate five Colagas

The

man

For each plough, one

each plough can

cultivate ten Woculas of dry-field, of which one half will be

land

-J-

of a Fanam, or about \\d.

No

Stock, and
size of farms.

-f-

more than

Ragy

of dry-field, and five of

chiefs of villages (Gaudas) say, that, if a

man

cultivates five or six Colagas of rice land with one plough, he can

sow no dry
is

grains.

The account of the Amildar fchief of

a district)

evidently that upon which most dependance ought to be placed.


I

measured a

field said

to require

of Ragy for seed, and found

it

seven

to contain

bullas,

or

73884 square

1-|-

JVoculas

feet.

JVocula or Colaga land contains at this rate 4221 8 square feet;

the plough,

if

confined to dry-field, should cultivate only

The
and

P-po acre.

The rate of seed on rice ground has been ascertained at Raya-cotay


by Colonel Read from actual experiment and, according to my
;

information, the five Colagas here, at this rate, M'ould sow almost an

acre and a quarter.

So that

plough can also cultivate

H acre

ef

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


and 4 x'oV acres of dry

rice land,

be observed,
deserves

is

This small quantit}',

field.

the estimate of the Amildar

o^l\iQ Restali kind

it is

employed

is

not considerable

to raise sugar-cane.

The

rent

government should have one

its

paid by a division of the crop.

is

half,

but a

This

the Puttaputti not having as yet found

into this district.

v.,,^K^Ato/

-I^"^ '2.

The quantity of watered land here

Sugar.caije

is all

way
The

and usually receives 500Sm'* from

the JVocula land, or about 11 cwt. an acre. This


I

must CHAPTER

ft

that of the Gaudas

o attention.

large proportion of

that

429

is

so great a return,

suspect some mistake. After sugar-cane, the ground must be

cultivated with rice one year, before sugar-cane be again taken.

When,

in a favourable season, the Tanks are filled,

two crops of
might be procured from the same ground in the course of one
year; but the farmers, being few in number, can cultivate one half

Rice land*.

rice

of the rice grounds only at one season, and the remainder afterwards;

nor can the inhabitants of the


cultivated, be induced

the profits on these are

Ragy

The

land.

villages,

where dry grains only are

to settle near the watered lands, although

much

greater to the farmer than those on

natives of Karnata seem indeed to be

ately attached to their birth-place

immoder-

and so many of them having

deserted their native huts during the reign of Tippoo

a strong

is

proof of his tyranny.

Ragy (Cynosurus

corocamts) pays a fixed rent, which in the lands

near the villages varies from


Avhich, at the rate of
5\d.

A /nildar's

produces as follows

Ragy

a JVocula land,

miliare

3^.

i\d. to

Tovary.
is

\s.

E.M.), the next most


Ac-

account, a JVocula land of the best quality

JVocula

A'caray, or

The rent

two Fanams

crop hre, pays one half of the produce as rent.

cording to the

iietd

to

measurement, would be from

Shamay (Pa?iicum

an acre.

common

my

five

produce 2 Candacas ^vorih 14 Fanams,

g ^^^^^^^

_,^

5 Fanams, or nat quite &Sj)er cent, of the producci

Ragys.x\A.
*'*''"^-

430

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^^x^^^

The same

land cultivated with Shamay, which

done

is

iu places

that are too distant to manure, requires \^:Colaga of seed,


June 12.

and

produces 15 Colagas, worth 6 Fanams, of which the government gets


one half. Although this requires less trouble than the Ragy, the

farmer has most profit by the latter grain.


Coco-nut

On

many

the banks of the river above Cancan-hullu, there are

plantations.

^
^recfl* are intermixed
A tew

coco-nut plantations.

but

in a

general

The coco-nuts are sold


The ground is the

point of view, these are of no importance.

in the shell to the people of the Bara-Mahdl.

property of government

but the trees belong to the farmer

so long as these grow, the public has no right to the

an old tree

dies,

another

for six or seven years

no more

is

They

irrigation.

planted iu

after

which

live for

These palms,

and eight months


following the
fruit

which

is

stead,

summer

solstice,

owing
falls

never manured with

off;

fit

In the

fruit.

to the cold

following months none arrives at maturity

green nuts, which contain a juice

full

are never cut until they are

year produce ripe

then on the trees

and

and must be watered

about a century, and are in

in this country, are

in the

When

begins to bear, and requires

it

They

vigour for one half of that time.


dead.

its

soil.

and

salt,

month

rain, all

the

and during the three


but there are plenty of

for drinking.

Each of the

from 10 to 200 nuts, which are worth five


Of the produce the government takes one half.

trees annually produces


Fayiajyis a

hundred.

Some of them
and the

soil

are planted

on

under the trees

is

dry-field,

and others on watered land,

cultivated with the appropriate grains.

If the trees be sufficiently thick, the crop of grain

farmer

is

allowed to keep the whole

is

poor, and the

but, if he neglect his gardens,

and have only a few trees scattered through a large space of ground,
the government takes one half of the grain also; which is but
reasonable.

There

is,

however, no space defined for each tree;

their being too distant, so as to allow a


grain,

is

left

demand of

rent for the

to be determined at the discretion of the Ainildar,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


which

The Amildar

an error.

is

about 33 trees

will plant

says, that

they

feet,

an acre

maybe

estimated at five Fanams, or

% little more

than three shillings.

which

passed

of what

is

is

By the way I crossed


named the Swarna-reka. It

actually cultivated.

Anicul, and joins the Arkawati a,\\tt\e

Alalalcnvady

hulbj.

June 13.

greater part of the country through ^ount"


overgrown with low trees and bushes, and very

three times the channel of a small river

comes from

It is

The

arable

is

v^-O

fully planted.

is

went three cosses to Malalaxvady, a village of the

Chena-pattana district.

little

be planted at CHAPTER

the produce of each of which

very seldom, however, that a piece of ground


June\St\\.

may

At S6

fathoms distance from each other.

five or six

431

is

above Kani/akarna-

a small town, with a ruinous fort.

invasion of Lord Cornwallis,

it

Before the

contained three hundred houses.

lippoo, in onler to prevent

its being of use to his enemies, burned


Most of the wretched inhabitants perished from hunger and

it.

disease

now

and although

it

met with no disturbance

contains only sixty-eight houses.

the Cavery. and

is

It stands

surrounded by some good dry

Horse- gram form the chief part of the crops,


price,

and are equally used

June
lamidy,

14th.

in the

eight cosses from

Rogy and

fields.

sell at

common diet

went four cosses to

in the last war, it

about the same

of the inhabitants.

Soon after leaving

7"m//j/.

entered a hilly country, which continued until

luUy, the

first

been added

il/a/a- June 14.

reached

territory.

place in the districts belonging to Karnata that have

to the

Company's province of the Bdra-mahal.

To-day

I crossed the Siwarna-rekd again three times.

Tully

is

an open village near a small

sixty houses.

about

five

fort,

and contains about

Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis

hundred.

After the capture oi Bangalore,

it

Tully,

contained

many

of the

inhabitants retired to Tully, and obtained from the Sultan a guard

of

five

hundred horse, and two thousand

from the British army

at Hosshiru,

foot.

The detachment

having heard of this, marched

night, and at day-break surprised Tully.

Ihe

all

gairison were roused

'

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

433

qHAPTER
XX.
June 13.

in time to be able to run


to resist.

The

away

witliout loss, for they did not attempt

assailants obtained

An

destroyed the town.

officer

a great deal of plunder, and


(Phousdar) of Tippoo's came some

days afterwards, and dug up a large quantity of grain that had

been concealed under ground. A party of dealers


bodies) came after this, and swept every thing clean

in grain (Lum-'
;

so that a large

proportion of the inhabitants perished of hunger.

During the

government of

Tippoo,

few of the remainder came back; but most

of them retired to the Bdra-malidl, in order to obtain Colonel Read's


protection.
Denkinacotaii

family.

Tullj/

They

are

now

daily returning.

formerly belonged to the Denkina-cotay Polygar, who, from

being possessed of a town named Bala-huUy, took the title of Belalla


Raya; but he was no relation of the Belalla monarchs of iTarwa/a.

He

was deprived of

his

dominions by Jaga Deva Raya of Chena-

pattana, whose successors were in their turn expelled by the Mysore


family.
Districts

annexed to
the Bdramahal.

Tully forms a part of the Denkina-cotay Taluc,

which with several

other districts of Kama t a wevt annexed to the Bdra-vmhdl after the


fall

of Seringapat am.

These

of Hosso-uru,

districts are the Talucs

Denkina-cotay, Kella-maJigalam, Ratna-giri, Vencata-giri-cotay, and


that portion of

t\\t

Alumbady Taluc

wXxicYi lies

on the

left

of the

Cavery, together with the Polyams, or feudatory lordships, of Pim-

ganuru, Pedda-Nayakana-Durga, Bagaluru, SuU-giri,

and Ankusa-

giri.
Poll/gar}.

All the Polygars

have been restored

to their estates,

and put on a

They pay

footing very similar to that of the Zemindars of Bengal.


a fixed rent, or tribute, for their lordships

but have no jurisdiction

over the inhabitants, for whose protection an officer

(Slieristadai'),

appointed and paid by the government, resides at each lordship.

The

establishment of officers of revenue and police are

Polygars, whose profits

may now be

jiaid

by the

about a fourth of the revenue;

but, as the country recovers, these \vUl greatly increase.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

433

In this district the natives of the Bara-mahal will not

on CHAPTER

settle,

account of the coldness of the climate during the rainy season,

which they

The chief

find not only

'""" ^^

very disagreeable but also unhealthy.

officer, Tahsildar, of Denkina-cotay, a very sensible man,

says, that at present

he has 2700 ploughs, and that

6000 more to cultivate the whole arable land

it

XX
\,^sr<^

State of

would require

in his district.

The

proportion of waste land in the other districts of Karnata, which

have been added


I

can judge,

now belonging

to the Bara-mahal,

is

nearly similar; and, so far as

think they are in as good a state as the best districts


to the

Mysore Raja, and

infinitely better

than any

of those through whi^h the Marattah army passed.

The

Tahsildar estimates the land in his district that

rocky for the plough

too steep or Barren

is

lands.

about a fourth of the whole.

to be

In the neighbouring woods some black sand ore

is

smelted into

Iron.

iron.

South from hence,


sandal wood.

the trees that Avere


Pagodas.

Alumbady

in the

district, is

producing

hill

Captain Graham, the collector, sold to a renter


fit

for cutting,

The condition of

grown

trees should

of any

size,

be cut

and there

will

Sandal,

all

and received for them 300

the sale was, that only the old full-

but the fellow has taken every stick

be no more

fit

for cutting in less than

ten years.

In the woods west from Tally, the Lumbadies, after a trading


expedition, refresh their cattle for eight or ten days.

Lmnhadies.

They then

carry to Dravada, or the low country, a cargo of Ragy, Avaray,


Tovary, Ellu\ and Hessaru, and return from thence with a cargo of
salt

and a

In

little rice.

this district all the reservoirs for irrigation are in repair,

seven or eight of them only are of any consequence.


cultivation of rice, in these districts

by no means important.
small

7a;?A:*,

Vol.

III.

There

annexed

are,

from which the water


3

is

but

Indeed, the

to the Bdra-mahdl,

is

however, many Cuttays, or

raised

by machinerv

to irrigate

Watered

434

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

CIIAPTlill

Tcirkari, or

There are

kitclien gardens,

are coarse, and

fit

The temple of
now extant, was
Dalawai Dodaia,
Mysore, and
years old,

in

coco-nut and Areca palms.

annexed

districts,

only for the use of

sup|)ly for the ricli conies


Brdhmans.

a luost valuable kind of cultivation.

also manj' plantations of

All the manufactures of the

from

Saliem,

Goplila at TuUy,
built,

as

tlie

Krishna

by

llliija

great

Rajaia sou of

J^ira

Curtur of

JVoikar, the

Although

the year of &/. I64O.

Bagaturu,

at

appears by a (Sunnwl) deed

or reljuilt rather,

in the reign oi

except

lower classes.

and from Bangaluru.

has fallen into great decay.

it

THROUGH

Its

little

more than 80

Ratli, or chariot,

is

remarkably indecent, and has now become useless, the whole


property of the temple having been reassumed by Hijder and Tippoo.

The

Brc'ihmans on this account are not a little clamorous; but the


want of endowment seems to have sharpened their wits, and I found
among them some very intelligent men.

These

Myiore
(liv'^sions,

fustoms.

and

f^"''''}'

B?Yihinafis

^"^

informed me, that the males of the Mysore

divided into two great branches, the Rdja-bundas, and

the Callalays.

Rdju-bnnda man can marry only a Callalay

and the men of the Callalay family are only allowed

girl,

marry the

to

The head of the Ruja-bmuLts is the


The head of the Callalays is the Dalazvai,

daughters of a Rdjd-biaida.
Curtur, or sovereign.

whose predecessors, although they always acknowledged the superiority of the Curtur, yet frequently possessed

the state.

When

any action

or such a Mysore Rdjd,

is

it is

said to

titles oi'

the authority of

by no means necessarily implied, that

the actor was one of the Curturs


the

all

have been performed by such

Mysore Rdjd, and

for the Dalazrais also enjoyed

ff'odear.

Some of

the males of each

family are of Vishnu's side, and some of them of Siva's

wear the Linga, and

all

acknowledge the Brdhmans

and the Curtur, immediately on ascending the throne,


religion

lie

may have been

but none

as the'w
in

Gurus;

whatever

educated, always adopts the ceremonies

at least of the Sri Vaishnavam.

The

ladies of both families

wear the

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

435

Linga, refuse the authority of the Brdhmans, and are under the

CHAPTER

guidance of the Jangamas. This is one of those circum- ^^^^^^


stances which among- any other people would he considered as June 13.

spiritual

extraordinary, but which in the religion of the Hindus

d^xe.

common.

The Mysore family are of Karnata extraction, and were not introduced by the Td'mgana princes who so long governed this
country.

The Rujuwar,

must not be confounded with the

or Rachczvar,

They

Rajd-bundas, although tliey pretend to be Kshatriyas.


originally from the north of India, and probably

which

in

The

our maps

is

,.,.

tlie

country

called Rachoor.

conducted

i>rrt//HZff/M'

from which

inscription,

from

me

to &

i'\n&

,1that

appeared,

it

Tank, and showed

mean

-Ill
had been

1.
this reservoir

constructed by a Bmvjiga merchant of Naga-matigala, a town in


this vicinity.

The

Rache-aai:

are

done

M'ork Avas

in the reign of AcJiuta

Property of
tlie

Brihmuns

on by
government.
seized

Rdya, and

in the year of Salivahanam 1452, which agrees very well with the
chronology of Raviiippa. The whole ground irrigated from the
.

Tank was originally intended


Brdhmans,

Sec

but

the state, which

it

has

afflicts

for the use of religious

now

its

fallen into the

men, Jangamas.

powerful hands of

former proprietors by applying

its

revenue to the administration of justice, the defence of the country,

and other such worldly purposes.

The

reservoir

Tk

little

5th June.
is

went three cosses

to

Sanat-kumdra,

N.W.

Irrigation.

and,

rice land,

Panch-akshara-pura.

derived from some foolish charm, and signifies

The

city.

place

is

a small village without a shop.

quite open, and consists mostly of lands

many
is

fit

This Jimeis.

tlie five-letter-

The country

for cultivation, Avith

small Tanks, and spots of irrigated land, and palm gardens

but, on the whole,

laud

tlie

distance toward the

into the Cavery near Alumbady.

*Hame
is

hill at

going through many Tanks, and watering much

after
falls

by a small torrent named

filled

is

which comes from a

said to

be

it

is

Avaste

very bare.
;

but

it

One

seems

to

half at least of the arable

be in a better condition

of the
country,

FROM MADRAS rUROUGII

A JOURNEY

436

CHAPTE1{ than most of the dominions of Mysore.


K^^^J^^
June 15.

pkindered and burned by some

Cornwallis; and on the approach of General Harris

same

fate

from

destructive;

16th Jioie.

10'.

way

raged with the utmost violence for the

it

suflcred the

it

This year an epidemic fever has been very

Tippoo.

preceding the vernal equinox, but


June

Panch-akshara-pura was

of the British army under Lord

jjart

is

went three cosses

now on

is

montiis

and Iv fbe

to Ktllamangalam,

Much

crossed two barren ridges covered with wood.

intermediate arable land

five

the decline.

of the

waste.

These woods and wastes are much frequented by the traders

Lumbadies,
anjaues.

who even

called Zi^fir^/ei, or Baiijaries,

gj.^jj-^

cannot entirely abstain from plunder.


forest,

time

in the

In the small villages near the

they occasionally rob, and commit murder

nor

one or two persons to pass unarmed through places


are.

On

in

ot jicace

account of their services during the two

have hitherto been treated with great indulgence.

is it

safe for

which

llu-y

last wars,

they

in

This has added

audaciousness to the natural barbarity of their disposition; and, in

order to repress their insolence,

it

was lately necessary to have

recourse to a regular military force.


Districts

added

remained two days


_.

to llie

B&ra-viahdl.

State 01 its

at Kellamangalam,

ni

.ii

neighbourhood,

as

taking an account of the


!
ir-i
i-i
an example oi that which prevails in

the territories annexed to the Bara-mtihal.

Kellamavgalam

Kel/amanga(am.

(PeitasJ, and
is

is

is

a small fort with

the residence of

a.

two reservoirs, and two suburbs


Tahsildar ; for the country liere

exactly under the same excellent administration that prevails in

Coimbetore.
five

Before the invasion of Lord Cornwallis,

hundred houses;

but,

it

contained

having been burned, both then, and in

the late war, most of the inhabitants had disj)ersed, wlien Captain

Graham, the collector of the Bura-ynahal, took possession. Since


Ktllamatigalam
that time three hundred houses have been rebuilt.
Siwd Hosso- Hru,\\\\\c\\

now form two

the Polygar of Bagaluru.

districts, originally

Both these

places,

belonged to

being rather m eak,

were long ago seized upon by the Mysore Polygurs ; but Bagaluru

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


resisted

all

their attempts, and until the

437

government oi Hyder was


In the war of Lord

CHAPTER
XX.

not subjected to the authority oi Seringapatam.

Cornw

allis,

the heir of Bagaluru joined Captain Read, and was very

serviceable to

him

in

procuring provisions for the army

peace he followed that gentleman hito the Bdra-mahdl.


the

fall

June 16.

and on the

When, by

o? Seringapat am, Bagaliiru was annexed to this province, he

was restored

domains

as

as Polj/gar

(feudatory lord) to such part of the family

Hydtr had seized

but the two districts of Kellamanga-

lam and Hosso-uru are considered as the property of the

state.

The
5-roVo
The Muund of betel nut to
30^%VV lb.
The Maund of tobacco and Jagory to 24-^Vo lb.
Candaca here

The following

is

most common

articles of

of the country.

is

equal to

given by the traders,

as the

bushels

average price of the

commerce, which are chiefly the produce

Weights and
measures.

Average
price of the

produce of
the country.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

433

Oxen

fit

for the

June

i6.

measure.

sheep or goat

Here the

Dry-field
i

land.

found

fit

for killing costs three Famims, or

by

far the

lO^J.

\s.

greatest part of the arable

V.

estimated by the quantity ox Ragi/ seed that

is

On measuruig
it

from 30 to 40 Fanams, or from

for

sell

dry-field forms

extent

Its

requires.
I

plough

W^d.

I9s. %\d. to 1/. As.

it

a field, said to require six Colagas of seed,

to contain 168,249 square feet; the Colaga, therefore,

is

nearly equal to-^s-u parts of an acre.


^<^"'-

In every district, the dry-field of each vilhige,


soil, is

according to

the best lands are of no more value than the worst in others
occasions a great difference in the assessment, or rent.
ation of the best lands in
in others

it is

field, is six

forced to cultivate by the

Wudari/.

It

is

'pj^g

fields

villages

The

Fanams the Colaga ;

the third 3 Fanams


Farmers

some

only three.

or

its

In some villages, of course,

divided into three qualities.

which

Thic valu-

ten Fanams a Colaga, wjiile

is

rent at this place, for

tlie

best dry-

4j Fanams ; and for

for the second

A\d. and 2s. \\d. an acre.

5s. 9%d,, As.

the land near the villages only that can be let at this rate.

farmers are not at

all willint;^ to

and after they have

cultivate any of the distant

culti\ ated as

much

of the

fields

near the

villages as they are able to do at a proper season, and in a proper

manner,

it is

the peculiar duty of a low village

officer,

named here

theJVudary, assisted by the watchman (Toty), to compel them to


cultivate a certain portion of these remote fields; which receive no

manure and

little

labour, and pay only a trifling rent, or a share of

the produce in kind.


Crops taken

inm

land ol

the best
quality.

When

the rainy season

of drv-ficld

is

commences

reserved for

'

early enougli. the

and

sown with

season for that grain pass,

may be sown

it

cus cannabinus), and Harulu.


field a

first

57;fl'/rtv/;

If the

and should the

with IluruU.

The

seeds

are Avaray, Tora>-y, Pundrica (Hibis-

This

last is

portion of each of the others

After the

quality

is

sown along with llagy

first

accompaniments.

its

rains are too late, this land

that are

Ra'ry,kc.

i?i^v,
ojj

is

seldom used

but

in

every

commonly sown.

rain in spring, the field

gets a double ploughing;

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


that

it

Eight days afterwards, CHAPTER

once lengthwise, and once across.

is,

this is repeated,

and then the manure

After a rain in the month

gets two other double ploughings.

summer

following the

solstice,

In eight days more

given.

is

439

the seed

sown with the

is

drill,

^,,^~^^,-^

"^""'""

or

and rows of the accompanying grains are put in by means

Ciirigay,

of the pointed bamboo (Sudiky).

The

field is

then harrowed with a

bunch of thorns. On the 15th day afterwards, it is broken with the


hoe drawn by oxen, and called here G wit ivay ; and six days after
that,

the hoe

On

angles.

used iu a direction crossing the former at right

is

the 35th and 40th days, the same

sowing,

is

Its straw

It

ripe.

is

is

reckoned better fodder than that of

that time rice in the husk

The Pundrka

is

sown

1^
in

is

rice,

and the grain

whereas after a third

quite spoiled.

Along with

its

Ragy, with

-j-'oVo

Ragy, worth
in

all,

parts

of

Its

bark makes a

acid leaves are used in the

family as a green; but in the account of the produce

altogether overlooked.

p>art

a Colaga of

Colaga o^ Avaray, or \ Colaga oiTovary.

very small quantities.

bad rope for the use of the farm, and

bushel of Tovary.

after

cut with the straw, and trodden out by oxen.

in a storehouse will keep ten years

Ragy, may be sown

repeated, and the

is

The Ragy, four months

weeds are then removed with a spade.

Tlie seed for an acre

of a bushel

The produce of

oi"

Jvaray,

C(^/^^''

is

or-^^'o^^-

land

it

may be

yVoV bushels of
is

parts

of a

QOColagas.of

Fanams, and 5 Colagas of Avaray worth 2f Fanams ;


is probably greatly under-rated by the

\Q^ Fanams; which

farmers who gave

me

the account, as

it is

not double the amount

of the rent.

When

the rains begin later than usual, this

first

quality of land,

Fihamay.

sown with Shamay, and produces about the


same quantity of that grain as it does of Ragy ; but this produce is
only worth four Fanams, which is only two thirds of the rent, and
called Axval Biimi,

the

field

When
is

is

next year requires an extraordinary quantity of manure.


the rains

fail

altogether, or nearly su, Haridi oy Horse- gram HymlL

sown, to prevent or mitigate the horrors of famine.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

440

CHAPTER

v^^.^
June 16.
Second qualityofsoil.
"SI/' '5C.

Oil the second quality of dry -field, or

Duim Bumi,

Ragi/ ami

its

accompaniments are frequently sown. The produce is only one


half of what it is on the first quality of soil, Avhich would amount
'
to no more than the seed and rent. The farmers here evidently
'

conceal at least one half of the produce

forty seeds of

good

common millet (Panicum

of Ragy

drills

Qn

Shamay.

italicum),

is

sometimes sown

in the

fields.

the second quality of soil, however, the most

Shamay.

of a

In place of Avar aj/ oxTovary, on this kind of land, Navo-

soil.

nay, or

Ragy heing

common produce

allowed, in the neighbouring districts, as the

After the

first

rain of spring,

common

ploughings, with an interval of six days between each.

not allowed manure,

crop

is

the field gets five double

Slumtay

is

sown broad-cast during the two months which


follow the summer solstice, is then ploughed in, and the field is
is

The seed

harrowed with the rake draM^n by oxen.


Wocula land

On

this soil

The

rent

is

it

is

produces only 20 seeds, or two Fanams worth of grain.

four Fanams and a half; from which an estimate

formed of the veracity of

On

this

required for a

half a Colaga, or -jVoV parts of a bushel for an acre.

my

may be

informers.

soW Hessarii, Udu, Ellu, and Harulu, are also sown, but in

no considerable quantities.
^^^ ^"^^

Horse-gram,
third quality

jj-j

seasows Huruli

neither the

first

is

sown on

ot land.

as

on the poorest

this

second quality of land; but

nor second qualities of

fields,

where

in

common

soil

does

seasons

it

it

thrive so well

forms the usual

In the two months preceding the autumnal equinox, the field

crop.

The seed is then sown broad-cast, and


The seed required for a Colaga land is
The produce is ten seeds, or
half a Colaga, or -jWo bushel an acre.
five Colagas, M'orth ]jFand?n. This is evidently as much under-rated
gets two double ploughings.
is

covered by the plough.

as the others, the rent

On

this

being three Fanams.

kind of ground, small quantities of Huts' Ellu and Harica

are also sown.

The

dry-field

is

frequently let to those

who

cultivate gardens

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

watered by the Yatam.

garden consisting of

441

five JVoculas,

or a

more than three acres, can be watered by one Yatam, on the


This man and two others are
balance of which one man walks.
adequate to cultivate the whole. It lets for only one or two Fanams
little

a JJ'ocula more, than

These gardens

were cultivated for Ragy.

if it

are partly cultivated by Tigiilar, that

is,

CHAPTER
XX.
j^^g jg,
Tarkari
Tota, or
kitchen-

persons whose ancestors g""^"^*

were originally of Dravada DSsam, and who live entirely by the


and partly by the farmers who cultivate

professiou of gardening

the

fields.

Maize,

The

articles raised in these

gardens for sale

are,

wheat,

Ragy, Tovary, Mefitea, or fenugreek, Nayla, Simicai,

Arachis hypngea,

sumbaov Carthamus

Danya and

turmeric, tobacco,

onions, garlic,
tinctorius,

poppies,

or

Cos-

capsicum, and the carminative seeds

fVomurn, together with greens, cucurbitaceous fruits,

and other kitchen

for the use of the cultivators' families.

stuffs

produced

S'he articles

wheat, Danya, IVomum,

in

these gardens, that are

poppies,

exported,

Cossumba, tobacco,

garlic,

are

and

turmeric.

Although most of these gardens are


by the Yatam from

wells,

dry-field,

their supply of water from a reservoir.


crop, and often produces at the

Tobacco
and

is

dry-field.

usual rent.

The ground

same time four or

In the

When

it

first

is

constant

and

last

cases, the cultivator pays the

cultivated on rice-land, the state gets one

When

raised on dry-field, the

be brought in pots from the nearest well.

summer

in

is

five articles.

cultivated not only in gardens, but also in rice-land Tobacc,

half of the produce.

the

and are watered

yet some are on rice-land, and receive

solstice, the field

is

In the

water must

month preceding

ploughed fourteen or

fifteen times.

In the month following-, furrows at the distance of two cubits are

drawn throughout the

field,

and are

filled

with water.

In these,

young tobacco-plants from the seed-bed are placed, at nine inches


distance, and a little dung is put at their roots.
The young plants
are then covered with broad leaves, and for four times are watered

once a day.

Vol.

III.

The

leaves having been removed, the plants for three


3

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

44

CHAPTEB times get water once


XXJune

16,

in four

days

and even again on the 20th

commenced.

day, should the rainy season not have then

end of the month the whole

field is

toward the plants in ridges.


is

hoed, and the earth

At the end of the second month

repeated, and at the same time

this

the leaves, except from six

all

from every plant; and

to nine, are pinched

At the
thrown

is

new

all

leaves, that

afterwards shoot from the centre, are once in eight or ten days

When

removed.

it

begins to whiten, the tobacco

is fit

for cutting.

After having been cut by the ground, the stems are allowed to

on the

field until

Here the tobacco remains nine days and

and exposed to the sun.

On

nine nights.

ground

on

lie

next day, when they are spread on a dry place,


the 10th morning some grass

this heaps of the

is

spread on the

tobacco are placed, and the roots are

turned toward the circumference. The heap

covered with straw,

is

and pressed down with a large stone. In these heaps the tobacco
remains for nine days. The stems are then removed from the
leaves, of

which from

according to their

six to ten,

are

size,

made

up into a small bundle. These bundles are again placed in a heap,


covered with straw, and pressed with a large stone. Every evening
the heap

is

taken down

and, each bundle having been squeezed

with the hand, to itiake


before.

On

the

fifth

receive the dew.

it

the whole

soft,

evening the tobacco

Next day the heap

is

is

again replaced as

is

spread out

rebuilt,

and

all

night to

this process

heaping, squeezing, and spreading out to the dew, must be in


pierformed three times
leAvcS of this

the tobacco

tobacco seem to

me

to

is

be

then

fit

The

for sale.

of
all

larger

cured for the European

v/ell

market, being not so dry as usual with that cured in India, but
moist and flexible

of the flavour

Tarkari garden produces twenty

am no judge. A JVocula land in


Maunds of cured tobacco, worth,

according to the merchants, 140 Fanams. According to

produces about 6 cwt. 2

qrs.

23

lb.

worth

however, only value their tobacco at


tobacco

is

61. \5s. 8|</.

five

Fanams

cut in the lt and 2d months

after)

this,

The

an acre

cultivators,

a Mautid.

the

The

autumnal

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAK.


equinox.

For three successive years, three crops of tobacco

be taken from the same

field

even

gardens, no second crop

in

may CHAPTER

but befpre a fourt^ crop, some

other article must intervene for at least one year


plant,

44ij

is

and after

y^^,^.^^.^

this June i6.

admitted.

th^e gardens is garlic, followed by Common


manner of
poppies, Cossumba, and radishes. The manner or conducting this cultivating
will suffice to give an idea of the progress made in gardening, which ef*'""'much exceeds that in managing arable lands. In the month preceding midsummer, the plot intended for garlic is dug with a hoe.

The most common crop

in

It

is

then dunged, and ten days afterwards

is

again hoed.

It

is

then divided into small squares, which, in order to confine the water,
are separated by low banks; and between every two rows of squares,

channels for conveying the water from the Tank, or well, are constructed. In each of these squares, lines are then

drawn

at four inches

distancefrom each other; and in these, at similar distances, areplaced


single cloves of garlic, which are covered

The squares

of the square with the hand.

and once
a

little

a day, for eight times, this

dung

is

given

and,

when

it

is

by smoothing the area

are then filled with water;

repeated.

On

water every third day, while others only require


fourth day.

the tenth day

does not rain, some


it

soils

require

once every

Care must be taken to remove the weeds,

as

they

In the month following the autumnal equinox, the roots

spring.

are full grown, and are then

dug

After a month's rest the plot


the tenth day the hoeing

is

up.
is

again hoed and manured.

repeated, and then the

little

On

squares

The poppy seed,


having been mixed with an equal quantity of dust, is then sown in
and channels for watering the plot are formed.

the squares, and covered by drawing the hand over the mould, which
gets a

little

manure and water.

At every two cubits

distance, all

over the small banks that separate the squares, a seed of the Cos-

sumba

is

For the

then placed, and the interstices are sown with radishes.


first

evening, a

eight days, the squares are allowed, morning and

little

water.

Afterwards, for twenty days,

they are

>w^o',i

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

444
CHAI'TER
^"^^

June 16.

irrigated once in twenty-four hours, and then

At the

ejid

of the

end of a sharp

and

stick,

every fourth

day.

month, the weeds are removed with the

first

a little

manure

is

Any weeds

given.

that

afterwards appear must be plucked as they spring.


Radishes.

At the end of the second month the radishes are

Poppy-seed.

Some few poor


allowed to ripen

Tigitlar

make opium

pulled.

but in general the poppy

seed, without receiving injury in

its

its

is

fruit; for

the operation of extracting opium diminishes the quantity of seed

and here
meats
Opium.

this

arnd

much esteemed, and

is

cakes which the wealthy

In the beginning of the third

The

ducing opium.

that exsudes, after


off with a shell,

it

fruit

is

eat.

month the poppies

scratched with a thorn

are

for pro-

fit

and the juice

has thickened by exposure to the

and seems to be very good opium.

quired for
late

it,

How

pound.

scraped

air, is

According

the cultivators, this sells at fifteen Fanayyis a Seer, which


fifteen shillings a

enters largely into the sweet-

to

about

is

such an enormous price can be re-

cannot conceive, except on the supposition of the

government having prohibited, by severe

penalties, the use of

this intoxicating substance.

Where

Pas

the seed has been allowed to ripen, the husks, or capsulce,

are beaten with Jagcry and water, so as to form an intoxicating


liquor,

Post,

which

in the

and which

is

Marattah and Karnata languages

much

called

is

used for inebriation both by Mussulmans

and Hindus.
In

Cosiumba.

five

months the Cossumba pushes out

its

collected at three diiferent times, between


interval of eight days.

are in a state of decay

The
;

petals, /^.?c/i, are

so that their

seed from coming to maturity.

beaten with a

little

It

flowers,

which are

each of which

is

an

not pulled until they

removal does not prevent the


is

parched

either eaten

water into an emulsion, which

is

or

mixed with

boiled rice and Jagory, and forms a dish called Paravmna, that
is

a favourite delicacy

with the natives.

The Jlosadi,

after

having

been pulled, are dried in the sun two or three days, and are then

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


old to the dyers at half a

Famm

445

for the Seer, or at about sixpence

a pound.

The extent of
rice

the watered lands

which they require for seed.

tliree Colagas,

and found

it

On

l-f

is

estimated by the quantity of

measured a

to contain

therefore, the Catidaca of land

nearly

is

field, said to

33146square

5-f^^

acres,

feet.

At

require

this rate,

and the acre requires

bushel of seed.

this

ground, rice forms by far the most

common

crop, and in

favourable seasons two crops of this grain are procured from the

same

field.

That which grows

that which grows

in

in the rainy season is called

the hot weather

quantity of water for either crop


a crop of some other grain

The kinds of

Kinds.

is

sown

is

is

called Caru.

Hainu;

When

the

not sufficient to irrigate rice,

in its stead.

rice cultivated here are as follow

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

446

CHAPTER two more ploughings than those

^J^'
June 16.
Hainu crop.

time,

which

is

THROUGH

come

that

to maturity in less

the only difference in the process of cultivation.

only cultivation in use here

is

The

the Mola, or sprouted seed.

In order to cultivate Gydda Byra in the rainy season, the

field

watered in the month preceding midsummer; and then, having

is

been drained,

Next day

the

inundated.

On

it

ploughed

is

first

double ploughing

lengthwise, and then across.


is

the fifth day the field

repeated, and the

field

is

again drained, the double

is

ploughing is repeated, and then the water is again admitted.


These steps are repeated on the 8th, llth, and 14th days. At the
3d or 4th double ploughing the field is manured with dung and
;

immediately after the

last it is

smoothed with a plank drawn by

oxen (Maram), sown broad-cast with the prepared seed, and then
On the third day after
covered two inches deep with water.
sowing, the field is drained, and sprinkled with dry dung, which
On the fifth day an inch of water is
has been rubbed to dust.
admitted, and ever afterwards the

field is

inundated; the depth of

water being increased as the rice grows, and care being taken that
the

young

plants should

be never entirely covered.

On

the 2:0th

harrowed with the rake drawn by oxen; and on


the 30th, 40th, and 90th days, the weeds are removed by the hand.
At this last weeding, all superfluous stalks are destroyed by
day the

field

is

pinching them between the

When

toes.

The straw

oxen.

into the dung-hill

Cam crop.

The

is

The straw of

different.

renders

it

valuable

On good
fold o^
1/.

it is

crop

is

soils,

described
this

crop

rain,

and thrown

preserved for fodder.

is

quite

is

but the ploughing season

is

always well preserved, which

but the quantity of grain

is

smaller.

the crop raised in the wet season produces forty

Gydda Byra, or almost

19*. A\d.

cut with

trodden out by

cultivation for the crop raised iu the dry season

similar to that before

Produce.

it is

sometimes spoiled by the

but at other times

ripe, this

Next day

the straw, and put up in heaps.

forty-five bushels an acre,

worth

In the crop cnltivated in dry weather, on good

soils

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


the produce

The

rice of

If a

man

thirty seeds, or rather

is

both crops keeps equally


beat out his

own

half a Candaca of clean grain

him only four tenths of


the grain

is

grain,
;

but

more than 33 bushels an


j-

well,
a.

if

and

a Candaca of clean rice

The

operation

is

commonly

performed by beating the grain

given to good

and

for

and

less

is

may be

by

and

boiling,

five or

iron.

the same with that

Seed,

quantity actually sown

commence

the rains

crop cultivated immediately afterwards

kinds that grow quickly

this

usual in every

than that contained in the estimate of

When

the public accompts.

is

and shod with

in neither does the

measure a Seer more or

assisted

bad land

removing the

so that a fifth of

mortar with a stick

in a

six feet long, three inches in diameter,

The quantity of seed required

CHAPTER

Candaca of rough rice gives ^"pensgof

he hire labourers, they return

the expense of removing the husks

part of India.

acre.
a(

of equal value.

is

considered as the expense of this operation that

is

447

rather late, the

taken of some of the

is

otherwise, those which are slow of growth

are always preferred.

When

soon after the commencement of the rainy season there

m the

not

m
lank
,

is

a quantity or water sufficient tor a crop or rice,

Grains sub*
SlitUtcd

ill

place of the

stead ihe following grains are cultivated: Ellu, Hessaru, Udu, Hamuao'p.

its

and

Jola.

Of these,
tial

Ellu

is

equinox, the

most used.

field is

again ploughed twice


ing month,

plough.
It

rf

is

the seed

In the second month after the ver- Sesamum,

then with the


is

On

ploughed twice.
first

the sixth day

it is

rain in this, or the follow-

sown broad-cast, and covered with the

In three months the crop ripens without farther trouble.

supposed to injure the following crop of

rice.

JVocula of

land requires -fCW^ of seed, and produces two Colagas, or 16 seeds.

For an acre, therefore, the seed

will

the produce about 2i bushels, worth

be y^V parts of
7*.

The other grains aie cultivated exactly


The seed required for a JVocula land is ^
produces

tliree

Colagas, or

a bushel,

and

S^d.
in the

same manner.

Colas^a oi Hessaru,

tM'elve seeds.

The

acre,

which

therefore,

phascolus
^^^"r,"-

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS iHROaCIl

'448

requires -jVo parts of a bushel for seed, and produces


Vo bushels
This, next to E/lu, is the most usual crop.
wortli 7*. i-^d.

Udu

produces S^Vcto
Holcus sor-

ghum.

The
owing

common

the next most

is

same thickness;

produce

its

l'i's^'<^'s>

worth

quantity of v/o/a raised

its

seed

An

tliird less.

is so\<rn

of the

acre, therefore,

3^. IIt^'.

The seed and produce,

very small.

is

manner of

to the imperfect

and

croj),

one

is

cultivation, are not greater than

those of Udu.
Grains substituted

When

the water in the Tank

is

not sufficient to raise a crop of

ill

place of the

rice in the dry season, the following grains are raised in its stead,

Caru crop.

Hessaru, Callay, and Jala.

Phaseolus

Mungo,

Hcssaru

is tlie

most common.

nal equinox, the field

third day

the seed

months

is

rainy season

The seed

but

acre, worth about


Cicer arieti-

num.

Much
The

in

one day; which on

the 6th or 7th day

it is

less

field, in

produces twelve

it

fold,

is

or 3-~^~ bushels an

is

sown, as

it

requires the very richest

month preceding the

afterwards the seed

is

is

covered by another set of furrows drawn

In three months

it

ripens.

requires \ Colaga of seed, and produces one Colaga.


is

few days

dropped into the furrows, after a plough, at

nine inches distance, and

by a second plough.

soils.

shortest day, gets four double

ploughings, with an interval between each of two days.

an acre

In three

the same as in the

six shillings.

Callay

the

for a JVocula land

tlie

ploughed once,

sown broad-cast, and covered by the plough.

ripens.

it

On

repeated.

is

In the month preceding the autum-

ploughed twice

is

Jl'ocula land

The seed

for

therefore -j^ parts of a bushel, and the produce l^J^v

bushel, worth 4*. oid.

Hokus

sor-

ghum.
Division of
crop.

The quantity ofJola sown

is

very small, and not more productive

than in the rainy season.

The

rent on watered land

following

is

is

paid by a division of the crop, and the

the manner in which that

is

conducted with

heap of rice, which usually contains the produce of

five

a Rashy, or

Colaga lands,

and may amount to about 7v Candacas, or more than 400 bushels.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

^"^9

Colagas.

The Shanaboga,

village accomptant, gets

or

XX.

v-**^,'-'*^

^""^

with a bundle of unthrashed corn.


Toty, a

watchman,

all

CHAPTER

that adheres to the Chaps ox marks, and

^^

\\

with some straw.


iV7r^M??^j/,

or conductor of water

JVudary, a kind of beadle

2^
1-j

Gauda, or chief of the village

Ditto for the annual sacrifice which he makes to the village god

Ditto for marking the heaps

Washerman, barber, and blacksmith

The temples in the village


To poor Brahmans, and other

or,

on account of the

The remainder

first

9,\

religious mendicants

share,

tivator; but while this

heap, and usually

say 15 Colagas, or ten per

divided equally between the public and

is

government pays

cent.

tlic

cul-

doing, the latter makes a spring at the

is

carries off about

The

four or five Colagas.

by which the ground

for the laiiks, or canals,

is

watered, as will be hereafter explained.


In this country a considerable quantity of sugar-cane

There are four kinds


wasun.

The

by the two
afford.

all

last is a

fourth

The Jagory of the

Restali

and

is

is

less

than that which the two

kinds

preferred for eating without preparatioru

grow any where, and

soil.

and

The Mara-

will thrive

even on

soil.

Restali and

Vol.

first

Restali sells higher than that of the others,

Puttapiitti, with a fifth kind, called Cari-caho,

cabo and Chittuxcasun will

The

raised.

different; so that they

nearly related to the Puttaputii, require a rich

a middling

is

Mara-cabo, and Chittu-

cultivated, although the quantity o^ Jagory given

and the Puttaputii cane

The

Restali, Puttapiitti,

required for each kind

soil

continue to be

III.

Puttaputii are cultivated as follows

.3M

in

the

Sugar-cane.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

450

CHAPTER month
.^^^^L,
June i6.

after the shortest day, the field

and l6th days,

8th, 12th,

"ith,

wood the mould

a billet of

with dung.

After this the

distribute the water,

it is

it

is

then broken small, and

is

On

twice ploughed.

the

gets two double ploughings.

field

is

formed

is

With
manured

ploughed twice, and, in order to

into ridges with channels

between

These channels are nine inches wide and deep, and nine

them.

inches apart.

The cane intended for seed is cut into pieces, each


The channels having been previously

containing three joints.


filled

the

with water, a row of cuttings

mud

of

and sunk into

laid in each,

is

The

bottom, so as just to be covered.

its

cuttings are

placed horizontally, in a line parallel to the channels, and their

ends are nine inches from the ends of those which are nearest.
filled with water.
On the 10th day
removed with a spade. On the 20th day the field is hoed,
and the earth from the ridges is thrown down upon the plants
between the rows, so that channels are formed where at first the
ridges were. The leaves of the young canes are at this time about

Every

fifth

day the channels are

the weeds are

nine inches high, and they require no water until the 30th day

when channels

are formed so as to wind in a serpentine manner,

with two rows of canes between each bend, as

sketch in Plate

XXXHI.

channels must be

cane be

ripe.

filled

When

Figure

83.

When

no

rain, these

until the

the stems begin to appear, they are brought


five,

and bound round with

so as entirely to exclude the light; and this

fully done, as the stems rise


will

is

with water, once in eight days,

together in clusters of from three to


leaves,

explained by the

is

there

from the ground

must be care-

otherwise the rind

be thick, and the quantity of juice very small.

The crop season

begins in the second month after the shortest day of the second
course of thirty days

the canes must be cut.

year,

and

The

space occupied by this crop, therefore,

in the

all

is

fourteen months.

AJVocula land produces eight Mounds of Jagori/, and plants a thousand cuttings.

The

produce about 6 cwt.

acre will therefore plant -jyiQ cuttin>^s, and


3qrs. 7lb.

worth

3/. 17*. 4c/.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


The Mara-cabo and

Chittuxeasun,

which

same

are cultivated exactly in the

is

also called Hullu-cabo,

manner; only they do not

require to be tied in clusters, and they ripen a


TVocula of land produces only five

produces 4 cwt,

Iqr. 4lb.

worth

451

month

Maunds of Jagory ;

2/. 8s.

earlier,

so the acre

T^d.

Between every two crops of sugar a crop of rice must intervene;


but this is reckoned better than usual where no cane is cultivated.

The
which

rent of sugar-cane
is

conducted

also paid

is

by a division of the crop,


may produce about

as follows with a field that

360 Maunds, and about which eisht or ten farmers

will

be concerned.

Daily expense.

Rent of the

iron boiler belonging to the

government

Mill rent
Nirgunty, or conductor of water

Slianaboga, or village accomptant


Iron-smith, as a workman

Ditto as priest, or Pujari ofGanha


and quick-lime

Oil, butter,

5i

The

mill

commonly goes 60

24

days, and produces daily 6 Maunds.


Fanams.

Daily expense

at

60 days, cash

Jagory at 8^ Seers=:iMaunds

at 2^.

12;| at

4 Fanams

ISQ
5\

201
Total produce, 360

iJ/fltM</5

at 4 jFaflj

Balance

-----.,

Annual expense for each

Custom-house

mill,

Carpenter and iron-smith,


Sacrifice of

two lambs,

'

This deducted from the former balance,


leaves a balance of

1440
1^39

Fanams,

4
14

1239
1225

CHAPTER
XX.
June 16.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

452

CHAPTER
XX.

...

Avliich

divided equally between

is

proprietor of the
In this part oi

tain trees (Alusa),

grow

us

state,

Karnata there are a good many Btttl-nut, or Areca

channels into beds.

these

farmer and the

tlie

soil.

To carry

plantations.

THROUGH

ofF the

the ground

water,

In the centre of each bed

and

at eacli side a

up, the plantains are

divided by

is

set a

is

row of plan-

When

row of young Jrecas.

sometimes allowed

to

remain

sometimes they are removed, and then the beds are cultivated

and
M'ith

The man who


makes the garden is at the sole expense of inclosing, digging, and
planting. Sometimes he also makes the Taiili or reservoir; but in

the plants called Tavkai'i, especially with turmeric.

be paid by a division of the crop, he gets

this case, shoultl the rent

a fourth part

of the government's share; or should the rent be

paid in kind, he gets a proportional deduction.


Produce, ac-

The

chief officer of the district (Talixildar), and the farmers,


i^i
^m
Ine x-former
in their account or the produce.

cording to
theofficersof differ

government,

exceedingly
iha.1

g^^^^

produce

Si

.50

the liusk.

when

j_-

Caudaca land sliould plant 2000 .y/Yaw, ^^hich should

Maunds of
'I'he

boiled nut.

Caudcica,

One

therefore,

Bulla contains

S.J

Maunds.

The

.50

Maunds

nuts; so that every tree will give

1'20

contains 9600 nuts

peeled, measure 8 Colagas of raw nut

weigh

nuts in

which,

and these, when boiled,

therefore require 192,000

will

96' nuts.

At

this rate, an acre

These, as they
and produce 37B43fV
2
Mhen peeled,
bushels
will
measure
come from the tree,
'-V^oV
will
weigh
boiled,
29911)-,
and
when
bushels
will measure SyVoV
nuts.

will plant 394-i- trees,

worth

may

7/. 12*.

cuUivalore!'''

have entered into

be able to compare

produce of
ProdiK?, ac-

9\d.

The

all

this detail, that the

reader

the foregoing accounts concerning the

tlie Jravif.

proprietors of the garden allege,

that a Candaca land will

plant only 1000 Arccas, and 500 plantain trees.


state at ll^ Candacus, or i20,000 nuts;

which,

The produce they


for each tree,

is

at

the rate of 120; but they probably reckon only a certain proportion
of the whole trees, excluding the others, as not productive, while
the Tuhsildar includes every one.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


paid one half of the produce as

All these plantations formerly

some of the proprietors

rent; but Tippoo agreed with

money, which was

A Candaca

to be fixed

by

for a rent in

CHAPTER
v,<^v-0

a kind of jury, as before described, p""^^^

of land, in this manner, pays from 100 to 120 Fanams, or

at the rate of

from

15*. &d. to 18*. Id.

to the Tahsildar's statement, the


it

453

got at least one half

'of

land, worth 575 Fanams.

By

an acre.

government

the produce, or 25

The

according

this,

a great loser

is

Maunds

as

a Candaca

acknowlege themselves

cultivators

They say, that when they have a


fixed rent they are industrious, knowing that the rent must be paid,
and that whatever more they can get will be their own; but with
the division of crops, however slothful they may be, they arc sure
well pleased with the change.

of something.

The ground
Fanams

cultivated for ^e/eZ-Zea/"


or

a Cohiga,

actual receipt of the

Qs. lOd.

is

rice-land, and pays four

an acre; Avhich

much about

is

government when the land

is

Betel-kaf,

the

cultivated with

rice.

In these districts,
state,

except

in the

the property of

all

the soil

is

vested in the

Polyams, and a few small free estates (Enanjs),

which have been granted

to Vaidika

Tenures,
ive'e'estates.

Brdhmans, to the temples, to

pious Mussulmans, to the petty officers of police and revenue, and


to a set of

men

cixWtA Caraif cuttu Codi.gy,'w\\o have acquired this

property by constructing reservoirs, and keeping them in repair.

The Enams
gunties,
is

of

and the

petty

tlie

such as Gaudas, Shanabogas, Nir-

officers,

like, are saleable

but the

office,

which

is

hereditary,

always transferred with the land.

When

a rich

man undertakes

at

liis

own expense

reservoir for the irri<>ation of land, he


estate (Enani),

is

to construct a Lamis

allowed to hold

"

in free

and by hereditary right, one fourth part of the

rif'!l'^,!i

<~>ect 7(;/j4j,

or other pul>-

lands so watered

Such
there

a proprietor
is

but he
is

is

bound

o keep the reservoir in repair, licwoiks

called Caray-cuttu Codigy.

The Tanks

to

which

a person of this kind are notoriously kept in better repair,

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS

45t

CHAPTER than those which the governmeut


N.^'v-^
June iG,

THROUGH
when they have

supports, either

heen constructed originally at the public expense, or when the

Enam

of the founder, from a failure of heirs, has reverted to the

sovereign.
satisfactory.

The reason assigned for this by the natives is perfectly


They say, that they can compel the holder of tlie free

estate to pei-form his duty

but the state has no master.

would

It

seem adviseablc, therefore, to encourage the rich natives to undertake this

business

government,

it

and, where

family, than to retain

it

Enam

the

would be better

reverted

has

to sell the estate to

and repair the Tank; and,

of raising the rent by a division of crops be

still

Codi<^y

it

would

Caray-ciittu

one fourth of the government's share of the crop, which


to be the

the land.

ing in

tlie

the

the practice

continued,

be yet more advantageous for the public to grant

ought

if

to

some other

same

as his half of the

produce of a fourth part of

This would not only prevent the free estates from grow-

size,

a thing that very usually happens, but

check upon the revenue

officers

who superintend

it

would be a

the division.

few free estates (Enams) have been granted to those who have
built forts, and undertaken to keep them in repair.
Stock, and
size

Each plough can

Five ploughs are here reckoned a great stock.

arms.
(,yi(^jy^(.g

^yg Colagas

(H
This

acres) of dry-field.

acre) of rice land, and five Colagas (Si


is all

that the farmers will voluntarily

undertake to do; but, when they have completely laboured


extent, the beadle (IVudary)
to cultivate five Colagas

is

sent,

more of

this

and compels the lazy fellows

dry-field.

This

is

done

in a very-

slovenly manner, as might be expected; and the custom, although


established by long practice, seems to
Wages.

Most of the labour


families.

is

me

very prejudicial.

performed by the farmers and their own

few rich men hire yearly servants

and at seed-time

and harvest additional daily labourers must be procured.


are no slaves.

ploughman gets annually

3-j

Candacas of

There

Ragy

(20 bushels), worth i% Fanams, with a hut, and \6 FaJiamsin money.

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


additional

CHAPTER

3^ Fanams for implements, and 2

vrfrP^,-^^

His wages, besides a hut, are therefore

expense attending a plough


see'ds for

is

Juae
the hire of day-labourers, or one Candaca of grain, worth

Add

oxen, which, however,

is

mere

lo.

in all 55\
and we have

cultivate;

30 Fanams for the rent of the dry

Fanams of expense, besides the

851-

The

7s. 5\.

1/.

eight Fanams, for what the plougli will

Fanams.

455

field,

two

interest of the value of the

In an ordinary year, the

trifle.

produce, afcer deducting the seed and the government's share of


rice,

one half; and

This amounts to just about the expense


that the produce of the dry grains

Caru crop, 57^ Colagas

but

in this

is

SS

Hainu crop, 85 Colagas

Rice,

Fdnam^

Ragy 55 Colagas, worth


Avar ay ly Colagas

at least

aeeording to the

the stoppages for village officers,

with

fa'imers will be

10^

S$

S3

Fanams ^0\
have mentioned

account under-rated by

have not brought

the account the

iitto

half produce of the five Colagas M'hich the farmers are compelled

and which costs

to cultivate,

The farmers

in

little

or no additional expense.

money

general consent to advance

servants for marriages,

and other ceremonies.

to

their Condition of

money

This

repaid by instalments out of the wages that are given in cash

*^"*"

"'

is

for

the people here are not anxious to keep their servants in bondage,

by a debt hanging over them.

woman, gets

Of

this, it

daily

rots,

in use liere as a

A great

day-labourer, whether
rice, or
is

in

one

F.llu,

aud the

pit with the duiig, ashes,

deiecl in this maaijer

^Vo

man

or

parts of a bushel.

composed of husk.

manure.

but the straw whicli they do not

with that of Hessuru,

together

Colaga of rough

must be observed, one half

Leaves are not


littered;

-i-

The

cattle are never Manure,

straw

eat, the rice


like,

are

and other

u^ piocurjng

all

soil

manure

tliat

collected

of the house.
is,

the not

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

456

CHAPTER using
^^'-

the Hessaru straw and leaves for

at night

Sheep and goats are

litter.

gathered on the arable lands, but are not confined by

which seems

also

folds,

an error.

In this neighbourhood there are no herds of breeding cattle, but


profit of

every farmer keeps some cows and female buffaloes, the

whick
for

is

Many

clear gain.

the milk,

Brahrnans, and other rich people, keep,

number of both cows and female

considerable

The males, when fit for labour, are sold so that a considerable number are exported from hence. The breed is bad,
and fit only for the plough. The dealers in grain (Lumbadies) have
but they are no better than
a great many cattle, male and female
buffaloes.

the

common breed

of the villages, and would not be used

carriage by the merchant,

The farmers keep


day are fed

in

less

still

would they be

good many sheep and

goats,

which during the

the woods, and at night sleep on the arable lands

near the villages. Asses are numerous, and lean swine are

The lower

casts in every

part of Kariiata eat

therefore, are not here

employed

of India

The number of

is

for

for the camp.

fit

the case.

formerly very great, especially

surrounded by woods

as scavengers,

in

cattle

pork

which

in

common.

the swine,

some

parts

was

in these districts

the villages of Alumbady that are

but the stock has been exceedingly reduced

by an epidemic distemper,

raged after Lord Coruwallis

tliat

vaded the country, and by the depredations which

in tlie lust

in-

war

the troops of the Nizam, and the Lumbadies, committed.


Seasons.

^he onh' account of the seasons that I could procure here was as
For one month before, and two after, the vernal equinox,
the weather is clear and hot. In the two months of midsummer,

follows.

the weather

is

cloudy, and cold, with thunder, lightning, rain, and

strong winds from the west.

This

and to the feelings of a European


air

is

it is

resembles that of a cloudy day

in

the season that

an English summer.

two months before the autumnal equinox, the


and cf)me from the west, and the

now

prevails,

exceedingly agreeable.

air is

The

In the

rains are very heavy,

not so cold as

in

the two

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

months. In the two months after the autumnal equinox, CHAPTER

precedin

are moderate

there

directions, as

These

457

on

come from

probably

whicli

rains,

this point the natives

various

have made no observation.

^'^L^
June

16.

monsoon which comes from

rains are, however, part of the

Madras. In the three remaining months, the weather

is

cool,

with

fogs and dews in the mornings, but clear days, which no doubt

appear hot to a European.

The
lie

strata, the

whole way between Seri?igapatam a.nd KSllamangala,

north and south, and are

In the eastern part of Karnata

granite.

The nodules of lime-stone

stone.

Many

all vertical.

have observed no pot-

common;

as is also iron-

to JVaragan-huUy.

The country

are very

Strata.

of them are grey

ore in the form of black sand.


l^thjiine.

went two cosses

consists of low rocky hills

overgrown with brushwood. Interspersed

are considerable portions of arable land.


Tahsildar, the soil

of the

of the second quality, two

each one

The

Of this, according

of the third and fourth qualities,

fifth.

soil

of the best quality

is

sown entirely with Ragy, and


is

no observable difference

its

double

the quantity admitted by the cultivators of Kellamangalam


is

of'thT'^'"^*

to the country.

or best quality forms a fifth part

first

fifths

accompaniments; and should produce forty seeds, which


there

June 18.

but

Produce of
of the

first

q"*'''y-

in the soil, climate, or cultivation;

and there can be no doubt, that the crops

in

the

two places are

nearly equally productive.

On

the second quality of land are sown

camis),

Shamny (Panicum

rnUiare E.

Ragy (Cynosurus

M.), Harica

coro- Produce of

( Paspalum J'ru- "^^^P^^

mentaceum Roxb.J, Navoiiay (Panicum italicum), Ellu (Sesamum),

Udu (Phaseolus minimoo Roxb.J, and Hessaru (Phaseolus Mungo).


Ragy on this land produces twenty seeds. When the rains fail, it is
sown

M'ith Huruli,

and the seed

is

and Huts'

sown

the same quantity as Ragy,


land,

Navonay produces ten seeds,


Ragy. Shamay produces

Ellu.

as thick as that o^

that

is,

one Candaca from a Colaga

and requires only three quarters of a Co/flg for seed.

Vol.

III.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

458

On

the

June IS.
Produce of
the 3d qua^^'

HuruU

Udu (Phaseolus viimmoo

(Dolichos biflorus),

and Hessaru (Phaseolus vmngo).

Roxb."),

and

increase,

On
,^j^,|

is

sown four times

tlie

same

sown except Huts'

EUu-,

gives

as thick.

the fourth (juality of land nothing

i^

Colaga land sows a

i-t
HuruU

quarter Lolaga, and produces twent\' seeds.

Produce of
the 4th qua-

quality of tlry-fiekl are sown Ifuts^ Ellu (Verbesina

tljiicl

Roxb.),

sativa

is

pi-oduces only five seeds.

This account,

believe,

may be

relied on,

and applied to correct

the information given at Kcllama)igala relative to dry

produce of which the farmers

at that place

the

grains,

were most interested to

conceal.

IVaragan-huUij

Colonel

Read

]jjjg

ijeen placed

cota^,

a small village in the Ratna-giri district, whiclt

is

under the management of the

one of those native

officers

much

Colonel Read, and who are

Ta/isiidur

of Rat/a-

who have been brought up under


superior to those with

whom

one

usually meets in India.

the quantity

says,

^^^

ascertains

that

at Riiya-cotay,

where

the

all

lands

have been

actually measured, the quantity of seed required for the different

of seed.

grounds

v/as

ascertained by Colonel Read, assisted by the most

intelligent natives.

One Colaga oiRagy was found

Ragy.

was

3.1

acre, the chain with

so as to
is

make

which

the difference

to

sow forty Guntas, each of which

Although

feet 2 inches square.


I
;

this

is

a trifle

more than an

measured may have stretched a


and

think

it

little,

probable, that the Colaga

exactly an acre. The Puddi/ of Rdya-cotai/ contains 52yVo cubical


The acre therefore sows rather less than -^of a bushel.

inches.
Rice.

Ten square Guntas, or one


acre sows ^V of

ment

'i-

yet there

'^I'shel.
is

to be placed.

is

a Colaga of rice; so that an

at Rdi/a-cotai/,

the Tahsildar has mistaken,

measurement

sow

my

measure-

no apparent reason, why the seed should he

sown of a different thickness


less

rood,

This differs greatly from

it is

and

Kellai/iaugala.

Un-

evident that Colonel Read's

the one on which by far the greatest reliance ought

MYSORE, CANARA, AND IMALABAR.


In every part of the eountry under his

much

succeeded, without

trouble, in

459

management Colonel Read CHAPTER

introducing a uniform standard

for weights and measures.

Ratna-giri and

v,^,-^
,""f

Ri'ii/a-cotay

formerly belonged to Jaga-deva Ruya

*^:,

of measures

From him they were taken by a Marattah; and by Col. Read.


The people in this neighbour- Tdmga

oi Chena-pattana.

from him again by the Mysore RAjas.

hood speak about an equal proportion of the


and Karnata, although
Polygars and

their followers

all

dialects oi'Tc/ingaiia introduced,

situated in the latter country; but the

it is

were of Tdmga descent, which has

occasioned the mixture.


].9th

June.

ended; but

went three Cosses


Raya-cotay

return to Madras.
and-

is

to Raya-coiay,

continue to note

I shall

commonly reckoned

is

down what

where
I

my

survey

observed on

my

June 19.
J^^

Drmada

the last jilace in Karnata Dhani, D<""-

in the Bara-maln'd,

because

it

was added

by the peace which Lord Cornwallis granted to


The twelve places properly constFtuting the Bura-mahdl are

to that province
Tippoo.
all in

Dravada Desam, which

and on the east by the

sea.

is

bounded on the west by the Ghats,

These 12 places

are, Krishna-giri, Jacadeo,

Varina-ghada, Cavila-ghada, Mahu-7-af-ghada, Biijunga-ghada, Catoraghada, Tripaturu, Fanambady, Gagatia-g/iada, Siidarashana-ghada, and
Tatucallu. Ghada,

On

the

fall

it

must be observed,

and many other

districts,

oi Chena-pattana.

On

tk\t

in

and Giri a

RAjas of Mysore.

became subject

to Jaga-deva, the

hill.

Polygar

the overthrow of this powerful family,

territories M'ere divided

latter the

signifies a fort,

of the Rdyaru of Jiiagundi, the Bcira-mahal, with Rdya-cotay

its

between the Nabob of Cudapa, or Curpa, and

The former took the Bara-mahdl, and the

dominions of the Chena-pattana family that were situated

Karnata.

Jlyder annexed the Bura-malu'd to the dominions of

Mysore.
In the w"ar of Lord Cornwallis, Raya-cotay Avas taken by Major

Gowdie, and has ever since continued


British.

in

the

possession

of the

Being the chief key to Karnata, pains have been taken

R&ya-cotmj.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

460

to strengthen the works, which consist of a high fortified rock, and

bottom.

a fort at its
June ly.

rocks, hills,
the air in

Karnata.

healtli,

liave

been built by the

although

surrounded by

and woods.
of Raya-cotay

Tlie air

Mildness of

Comfortable hou'^es

who enjoy very good

officers,

very temperate.

is

The commanding

Colonel Leighton, informed me, that in April

officer,

was a hot season, and which

is

the warmest

month

which

last,

in the year,

Fahrenheit's thermometer in the shade never rose higher than 82*.

At the present

season,

it

is

usually about 72* at noon, and 64 at

day-break.

The people of ivj/a-co/3r, being on

Language.

the frontier, speak a strange

mixture of the languages of Karnata, of the Tamuls, and of the


Telingas.
June 20.
Appearance
of thecouiitry.

20th June.

went 17 miles

to Kris/ina-giri.

and most of the way leads through narrow

The descent

covered with brushwood.

is

The road is good,


among hills

defiles

very gentle.

Towards

Krishna-giri I crossed the Dakshana Pinahani, or Pennar.

former

is

the Sanskrit, the latter the vulgar

Near Krishna-giri the country


scattered high rocky

That on which the

Krishna-girl,

Much

of the plain

watered,

is

consists of a plain, in

this

The
river.

which are

hills.

fort o{ Krishna-giri

is

rice-ground

in general

is

situated

is

about 700

and remarkabl}' bare and

perpendicular height,

feet in

name of

but the

A new

poor.

soil,

steep.

although well

village has been founded,

excellent roads have been made, and convenient houses for the

European gentlemen have been


is

cool,

built.

The weather at this season


many clouds to

with strong westerly winds, which bring

mitigate the power of the sun,


June 21.

21st June.

remained

at

Krishna-giri with Captain Graham,

the collector, a gentleman educated in the school of Colonel Read.

My

intention was, to have returned from Krishna-giri to

by the way of Gingee

but Captain

Madras

Graham prevented me from

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


adopting

which

41

by informing me, that the country through CHAPTER

this plan,

must have passed had become so desolate, that

should find

22d Jime.

The

paddy.
in

plain

'

23d
on

of

it is

of the

soil

of the
<^"" 'y-

and overgrown with brush-

waste,

It

is

has given

it in

Ju7ie.

went about

this day's route are

is

Here the language of the

spoken.

The

fifteen miles to Tripatia-u.

wider than those

The

also better cultivated.

Tripaturii

Jaghire to the husband of one of

a very sorry place.

almost the only one that

is

and has long been annexed to

to that province,

The Nabob

his sisters.

Tamiils

much

The

hills.

Malapaddi), although placed in the heart of the Bara-mahdl, Malapaddy.

never belonged
Arcot.

Appearance

country, like that near Kris/ina-giri, consists of a plain,

poor, and

is

"

went twelve miles, by an excellent road, to Mala- Jness.

which are scattered high detached rocky

wood.

v^^N,--i^
""'^

great difficulty in procuring a subsistence.

hills are

plains June

23.

saw yesterday, and are

lengthened out into lidges.

containing some good houses Tripaium.


to be seen no where in Kaniata,

a large open village,

is

neatly roofed with

tiles.

This

is

and these roofs have been probably constructed by workmen from

Madras, where a long intercourse with Europeans has greatly im-

proved the natives

At

in all the arts.

made by Colonel Read

this place

to introduce the

and the rearing of silk-worms.

an attempt was

manufacture of sugar,

Mr. Light, from the TVest

and a native of Bengal, were procured to superintend

have

Indies,

but both

failed.

24th June.

went fourteen miles

mud

fortified

with a

trees, of

which the Bdra-mahal has

situated on

wall.

fine plain

It

Cshira Nuddi.

in

It has its rise

river,

Vanambady,
as

it

is

village June

surrounded by

general very few, and as

surrounded by

banks of the Palar, or milk

to

looks well,

It is

hills.

which

highest

At present

its

when

is

in the Sanskrit

is

called

near Nandy Durga, or the Bull-castle,

and in the rainy season frequently commits great devastation.


rises

it

placed on the

It

the rains prevail on the coasts of Coromandel.

channel

is

apparently quite dry

but,

by digging a

24.

"""'"'"'

!!

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

4iffa

'

CHAPTER

y^^l.
June

21..

tionson
>tone.

of

small canal in the sand

bed, a stream of water

its

At

In Vanambady are two temples of some note.

procured.

is

that o^ hicara are

above twenty inscriptions on stone, some of which are said to be of


great antiquity, being of the agc ot /-'icvY/wfl Ditija. At the tample
under the name of Allaha Perumal, are six inscriptions

^^ J'ishnu,

carved on the

wall.

had only time to procure copies of three,

and unfortunately commenced with such

as are of little importance.

One, of which a copy has been given to the Bengal government,


contains the grant of a village to Allaha Perutnal, from Naiasiuglia
jbexa

Maha

but no era

Raya, dated the 2d of Mag/ia of the year Servajittu,

is

By

this,

The second, of which

annexed.

given to government,

is

dated Par'abova of

also a

copy has been

Sal. I46O, Cliaiti'a 12th.

Naia Deva, son of Vira Pritapa Sedaska Rayaru, gives a


Perumal on account of the decease of his father.

village to Allaha

The

government,

third, also delivered to

the year V'miavasu, htmg of the era of


tadri Rdjd, and Rama Raja, grant each

is

dated loth Kartika of

Sal. 1464.

By

this,

Venca-

village to the god,

on

account of the decease of their departed parent, Sedusiva Raya.

These persons granting the


of A?iagtindi, although this
inscriptions

were of the house

villages, probably,

is

not ascertained by any thing in the

but the date cannot be reconciled with the chronology

of Ramuppa.
Appearance
o tiecoun-

The country through which


^jy^^gj^

^^^-(j

resembles what

Avarmer than at Rdya-coiay,

came to-day

tolerably well cul-

is

The

saw yesterday.

is still

air,

although

temperate: for clouds and strong

westerly winds moderate the violence of the sun.


June25.
Amboor.

The road leads


Near Vanambady, this

^5thJune.--l went thirteen miles to AtnOoor.


through a fine valley watered by the Palar.

tolerably well cultivated and inhabited.

valley seems to be

Amboor,
to be

it

13

overgrown with Palmira

mostly waste.

This

which Hyder committed


Carnatic

for near

is,

in his

trees {Borassus),

no doubt, owing

to the devastation

two inroads into what we

Amboor the Bdra-^nahdl

Near

and seems

call

the

ends, and the territories

MYSORE, CANAllA, AND MALABAR.


The road

of Arcot commence.

is

town

way from

the

under the protection of a

built

Krishna-giri

is

Ambooi\ having been long a frontier

excellent, and very level.


place,

all

463

that

hill fort

still

CHAPTER

i^^Li
June 25.

retains a British garrison.


I

He

here found a Jesuit Missionary, a native of France.

small flock,

who seem

to

be in great poverty

has a

Jesuit Mis-

but, by their con-

tributions, I imagine they are able to support him.

He

is

educating

Guru; for so he is called by


his converts.
He favoured me with his company at dinner, and
was a very lively, pleasant man. To avoid offending the prejudices
one of them

be

to

his

successor, as

of the natives, he abstains from the use of beef.

26th June.

went thirteen miles to a small village named


The road is good, and leads through a very
watered by the Palar. There is a good deal of riceI

Anavun Nelluru.
pretty valley,
land,

most of which seems

to

be occupied

a large part of the arable land, and

is

good deal of indigo has been

much
lately

June

cd".

;^"//'^'

but the dry-field forms


neglected.

introduced.

on the hig'her parts of the rice-land, from

Avhich,

It

grows

Indigo.

in tlie rainy

season, a crop of grain will be procured.

The whole of the rice land is irrigated by means of canals, which


dug across the "dry channels of rivers, below the surface

Irrigation.

are either

of wliich a small stream


in which

is

subterraneous

always found

canals are here called Cashay.

which there
*27th

JuJie.

a perennial stream

is

language called
I

or conducted fi'om places

springs have been

These

above ground,

is

in the

Tamul

Vakial.

went eleven miles down the Palar

an open town situated on the south side of the


1

was a large

discovered.

canal supplied from a river, in

place,

to Viranchi-pura, June ar.

river.

It

formerly
J

and possessed many public buildings, both


all these have suffered much, from the

^indu and Mussulman ; but

towns having been repeatedly destroyed in Hyder's wars. A laroe


temple of Iswara has escaped, having been surrounded by a very
Jarge and strong wall of cut granite, that excluded irregulars

and

"""'^'""

pura.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

464

CHAPTER Hyder took no delight


y^^^L^,
June 27.

the

many

The Brdhmatis promised to send me


They were very clamorous

copies, but this

28th

/w7/e.

The town seems

went eight
o

Vetlore,

east

from

There

Vellore.

families oi Hyder

in

complaining

although he annually allows the temple 2000

against the Nabob,

Fagodas, or 800/.

in

are said to be of great

they neglected to do.

June 28.

the walls

which are written

inscriptions,

Grantham character, and some of them

antiquity.

On

in the destruction of temples.

of this temple, there are

and

to be recovering fast.

miles,

'

and halted

at a little distance

visited the buildings preparing for the

Tippoo.

They

are built with

accommodations

by Mussulmans ; and the architecture is more


elegant, and the apartments are more commodious, than those in
the palace of Seringapatam. The building would have been still
similar to those used

more

had not the custom of those who were

elegant,

to

occupy

it

required long dead walls, and narrow staircases, with other things
that by us are considered as deformities.

In order to give the reader a correct idea of the countenance of

Indian

the

Mussulmans,

Engravings (Plates

have

procured

the

accompanying

XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII.)

of Fatah

Hyder, the eldest but illegitimate son of Tippoo, said to be remarkably like

liis

father and of Sultan

Mohay ud Been, and Moiz ud

Deen, the two eldest legitimate sons of that prince.


29th June.

June 29.
^petta^^'

IFallaf-abad,

The

went about fourteen miles

onthe northsideof the

valley leading from

into a level country

The weather
west,

is

hot.

to

JVallaja-petta,

or

about two miles from ^rco/.

to Vellore, or Velluru, opens here

containing both dry-field and rice-ground.

in the day,

very

Vanambady

river,

although there are strong winds from the

There are occasional showers of

rain,

that

have brought forward the crop of Bajera (Holcus spicatus), which


is

June 30.

that

commonly

raised on the dry-field.

50th Ju7ie.1 remained at JVallaja-petta, in order to give my


people rest. This town was built by the orders of the late Nabob,

Mahummed Aly

JVallaja,

and called

after

his

own name.

The

AND MALABAR.

^lYSORE, CANARA,

465

people were removed from Laal-petta and other places, which with CHAPTEll
the 3Itissulmatn^x\\-\ct?, of India

had the misfortune to


restoration of peace,

and

it

fall

is

common

it

v,xv^w/
Ju'icso.

the Nabob heaped benefits on his favourite,

has risen to a great size, and

populous.

Soon after

practice.

hands of Hyder ; but on the

into the

Its fortifications are

is

regularly built, rich, and


as the

mouldering to decay; but,

now far from an enemy, it is


Almost the whole of the trade, between the country above
the Ghats and the sea-coast, centres here ; and a larger assortment
of goods can, it is said, be procured at JVallaja-petta than in any

place

not soon likely to regret the

is

loss.

town of the

Madras

peninsula,

itself

Provisions are

not excepted.

plenty and cheap.


1st July.

M'ent a

short stage to IVochuru Choultry, having

passed through a fine country very well irrigated from numerous

Owing

reservoirs.

rice-ground

is

the excellent supply of water,

to

even now

accommodation of

hi the native language,

Englisli term Choultry

which

consists of

native

officers, for

behind the

is
is

travellers.

and was

called Chauvadi, from which perhaps the

The same kind

derived.

is

also

of building,

used by the

the place in Avhich they transact business.


is

When

a square court, surrounded by buildings for

the farther accommodation of travellers, the inn


called Chitteram

tiles,

This kind of building,

one long hall open in front,

hall there

by the English

this also

is

is

by the natives

called

Choultry.

Every where within 40 or 50 miles oF Madras such useful buildings


are very common, and have beeu erected and endowed by the rich
native merchants of that flourishing city.

At IVochuru there

is

also a

very handsome Tank,

digging a square cavity into the


with cut granite in the form of

soil.

stairs.

formed by

Its sides are lined

Such a

Ta7ik,

entirely

when intended

accommodation of travellers, or of the people of the neighbourhood, in the Tamul language is called Colam ; in the Kartiafada

for the

Vol.

III.

i.

ofihe^count
''')'

in crop.

IFochuruis an inn (Choultry) with a pent roof of


built for the

some of the

July

Choultry.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

466

CHAPTER
^^^^'.-^
July

1.

dialect

it

called Ciintay

is

Mussulmans,

and by the Tdingas, and southern

would be called Gunta.

it

Similar Tanks,

within the walls of a Covi/, or temple, are called hy

names
J"^)'2.

Calliant/,

2d July.

entered the Company's Jaghire, and went to

has more verdure than

it

is

had

universally called Ktoiji.


last

year when

usual about this season had not then

AH

Sanskrit

Sarovara, Tirta, or Puscarany.

veram, which by the natives

this year

that are

\h.&

I visited

commenced

Coiije-

The country
The rains
it.

but they have

been unusually favourable.

over the coast of Coromandel,

common

in May, June, and


some period of that time
have even three or four days heavy rain, which somewhat cools

Weather.

it is

July, to have occasional showers, and at


to

the

air,

and enables the cultivation for dry grains to take place.

The weather now, although

hot,

is

cloudy, with strong winds from

Such weather usually prevails about

the west.

or ten days; and at Tanjore

the Carery, which

m Mysore.

is

at the

is Avell

known

this

time for eight

to precede the rising of

highest when the periodical rains prevail

These clouds seem

to

bean extension of those which

before and during the violence of the monsoon collect over the

When

western Ghats.

these have poured down, and have occa-

sioned the swelling of the river, the rains even in Karnata abate,

and the weather


flntil

clears in the countries

In the interval, the weather at

rainy season of the sea-coast.

Madras

is

fails; or,

and
July 3_

Bubashia^i
Aladras.

is

often excessively hot, and the sea breeze frequently

what occasions more uneasiness, blows from the south,

then called the long-shore wind.

3d July,
\,y
'

below the eastern Ghats,

October, when the easterly monsoon brings on the proper

went

to Vira

Pn-mal

Pillay's Chiiteram, or inn built

...

Vira Per 7ital, a Madras Dubashy.

casts of

.S'(/rfl5,

persons of the

who
first

act as Dubashies,
cast

seem

to

At Madras there
that

is,

are three

interpreters.

The

be somewhat analogous to the

Kay&stas of Bengal, and are called Canaca-pillays, which by us

commonly

written Canacopily or Canacoply ;

and

this

is

name by

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.

467

Europeans is also frequently extended to all persons, whether CHAPIER


Brahmans or Sudras, who follow the same profession. The Canaca- v,^-v-^/
pillays are a cast of the Tamuls of Dravada, and throughout that " ^

Dcsam were

originally in possession of the hereditary office

village accomptant, in the

same manner

as the

of

Brahmans possess

the similar office of S/ianaboga above the Ghats, or as the Kayastas

The next

of Bengal possessed the analogous office of Ca?iong6.

who

cast,

follow the business of Dubashies, are the more learned Goalas,

Some of

or Yadavas.

these are of Telinga, and others of Dravada

extraction, and the proper business of the cast

is

to tend herds

of

The jDwtoA/e* of this cast, however, have given up


communion with those who follow the original profession of

black cattle.
all

their tribe

and value themselves very highly,

the god Krish?7a,

they

being related to

as

On

who was born of a Goala woman.

assume some of the names of Vishnu, such

all

Tbe

Naraj/aiia Pillay, Sec.

third cast,

who perform

Dubashics, are the Vaylalars, of the labouring class

have

in

the tenth chapter of this Journal, Vol.

account.

as

this

account

Rama Pillay,

the business of

among whom

II. p.

329, given an

Those who are men of learning have separated from the


and call themselves Modalies. They are a Tamul tribe,

cultivators,

and more numerous

in

Chera Chola, and Pandava, and

the adjacent island of Ceylon, than in Dravada.

believe in

Each of these

casts

pretends to a superiority of rank over the others; and as, at Madras,


they are all possessed of great wealth, many ingenious arguments

from the books which they esteem sacred have been advanced, to
support their various pretensions, which frequently occasion bickerings, and always great heart-burnings and bad neighbourhood.

The

pride of cast

Hindus

indeed that which

is

and there

is

is most prevalent with the


scarcely a creature so wretched or io-norant

but who on this account holds

in the

utmost contempt many persons

in easy circumstances, and respectable situations

the different casts

is

for the rank of

by no means well ascertained; the only one

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

^68

CHAPTER point
,__^,1;^
July 4.
turu.

clear

tliat is

is,

the immensurable superiority of the Brdkinans

above the rest of mankind.


4.th Jtili/.

Iwent to SriPennaturu, or Varam-phuthur, a celebrated

temple and Agrarum, or abode oi Brahmans, which


a mile out of the road;

rendered remarkable by

but
its

is

situated about

was desirous of visiting a place

having given birth to Rc'nna-Anuja

The temple has from government an annual allowance

Achiirya.

Q50 Pagodas, or 100/; but

maintenance of the

Brahmans who

this

would be

fifty-three families of Vaidika Sri

live in the place.

By

of

totally inadequate to the

Vaishnavam

the contributions of the sect,

however, they are supported in considerable affluence. The Amin, or

having assembled the i?r^;a* whom he considered as

civil officer,

most learned, they


temple of Vishnu

thrown

lustre

was at the place a small

said, that originally there

on the place of

his nativity, the

and received an image of this great teacher.

Rayaru

it

oiRdma Ahuja had

but that, after the celebrity

was enlarged to the present

size,

temple was enlarged,

In the reign of Krishna

which

is

very consider-

This was done by Paran Cusha, a Yecang, that

able.

Satany who has assumed Sanydsi, and dedicated


austerity.
at present

It
is

is

to say, a

his life to religious

was afterwards repaired by ^.Dubashy of Madras

and

putting in complete order, at the joint expense of a

Diibashy and a Sutany.

There are

any antiquity

reported, that

but

it is

at

this place

no inscriptions of

when Paran Cusha enlarged


Near this is ihe spot
chamber has been erected

the temple some were buried in the earth.

where the great


over

it

man

and between

dupas, or porticos,

great

size,

was born.
this

A stone

and the temple

is

one of the

that I have seen erected

and supported by many columns

neglected, and has


place where

become ruinous and

Rama Atmja

was born,

is

finest

by Hindus.
;

dirty.

but,

Man-

It

as usual,

is

of

it is

Adjoining to the

a temple dedicated to a

prophet named Curat' Alvar.

The

Sri Vuishnavam believe

iu eighteen great prophets, ten of

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


whom
were

Suilras

nay even ParWfl^r have arrived at

the Acharijas were Brahmans,

all

Some of

are called Alvars, and eiglit Achdri/as.

the Alvars

from women, and

but

this dignity;

man must

CHAPTER
v^^^^-^^

Rama

j-^^^j^g^

abstain

prophets

and among others was

In order to prove himself an Alvar, a

Amija.

4(59

and give a proof of his being

all carnal delights ;


^y the Sri
Vais/mavam.
divinely inspired, by foretelling some very great and extraordinary

event that

is

about to take place.

his inspiration

has

been thus

When

fully

poetry some histories concerning the gods

navam these are received


the eighteen prophets

as canonical.

From

has haj)pened, and

he delivers

and by the

in

Sri Vaish-

This sect erect images of

nor can a Brahman of this kind pei'form

any temple, where such an image

Avorship, eat, or sleep, in

to be found.

this

established,

not

is

the Sri J^aishnavam these images receive divine

honours, but not from either Smartal or JSJadual ; nor do these

two
It

sects

is,

acknowledge the prophecies

however, admitted by

mentioned

in the

all

to be of divine authority.

parties, that these

personages are

eighteen Puranas as very holy and extraordinary

Hien.

Although the Brdlimans of the south frequently asserted


that

different

events ef the Kali-yugam are mentioned

eighteen Puranas, yet

was inclined to doubt

this

to me, Eighteen
in the
as

^"'""''**

they

thought, perhaps, to confirm the truth of what they were relating,

by

referring to so high an authority.

Pandit

in Bengal,

Ml the writings published hy


this

my

he says that

Having consulted

Vyc'isa ^ao

particulars of the history of

degenerate age are to be found.

Brahmans of the south

as the

a learned

doubts are well founded, and that

The books quoted by

the

eighteen Puranas, Avere probably the

Ityhuss, or the Upu-purana,

which give an account of the transac-

tions of the Kali-yugam.

Other learned persons

Upu-purana

is

also the M'ork

of Vydsa

for

all

allege, that the

such matters are

subject to innumerable doubts.


I hnve aheady mentioned, that the book caWtdi Guru Para, o\GuruFara,
Guru Parum Paray, of which, while at Tonuru, I obtained an extract ^RLwAiruja.

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

470

CHAPTER
XX
K.0^,^^
'"y

that contained the life of


b}'

that personage.

place, he

In

Rama

Jfu/ja,

modestly writes, that he

The book contains

said to

have been writtea

is

an incarnation of four deities.

similar account of the lives of the other

also a

seventeen prophets;

is

according to the Bruhmans of his native

it,

and the Brdhmans here look upon,

as of

it

excellent authority, although several of these prophets lived after

Rama

The Bruhmaiis

A7iuja was dead.

copy of the Guru Para, agree


year in which their chief

v/as

on consulting their

here,

those of TcJiitru concerning the

M'ith

born, namely, in the year of

Qo9

Sal.

A. D. lOlG.

The

Sri Void-

Sri Vaish7wvam \oo\i

men

hereditary, as
divinities.

They have

migrations

all

tikam.

change

The

the

persons on

both Sannyasis and

6'?'w.?,

God

but not

as

actual

power of exempting from future

whom

trans-

they bestow Upadisa and Chakran-

happy people who are thus exempted from


I'eicunta, and there serve Vishnu.

souls of the

live in a

upon their

highly favoured by

heaven called

This sect do not admit of the absorption of the

men

of good

spirits

doctrine that seems to prevail

into the essence of the deity, a

among the worshippers of Siva. The Sri Vaishnavarn say,


Brahma is the son of Vishnu, and the father o? Siva ; but they

chiefly

that

pray to Vishnu alone,

as

the preserver of all living beings, and as the

supreme deity.

jj^

j.|^|^

neighbourhood were the

Charvaca.
Rent and
tenures of

rice-Tound.

Rama

Before the appearance of

Heretical
sects.

Anuja, the most prevailing sects


followers of Buddha,

and

the

Both now seem to have become quite extinct.

The officer of revenue (Amin) says, that the 7fl;.'A here waters
^^ /-^
c
f
3000 acres or land, each containmg 100 Lruntas or 24 reet square.
/

of irrigated ground

The extent

English acres.

This land pays

ment, and 600 PffoWa*

2300 Pagodas, worth


the rate of

may be

25.

is

therefore rather

nOQ

Pagodas

more than 1322

2LytdiX to

the govern-

to temples, revenue officers, &c.

at the

Tower mint

9iJ. an acre.

This land

either sold or mortgaged, in a

845/.
is

J2a'.

\0\d.

&c;

in

which

all,

is

at

private property, and

manner exactly

similar to that

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


used

An

Malabar.

in

mortgage for from

according- the nature of the

acre,

very moderate, considered


it

as

Each

village

CHAPTER
v^-v-^i^
'">''*

now pays a

the proprietors are jointly answerable.

all

share by some

they determine each man's

themselves,

is

such; but considered as a land tax

must be allowed to be very high.

Among

soil, will

Pagodas ; which shows, that the rent

5 to 100

iixed rent, for which

471

old valuations.

The

me

hereditary Canaca-pillay here gave

Raja Paditti belonging


government, and

"The form of
will contain

to his family.

copy of an old

RdjdPadittU

copy has been delivered to

here give a translation.

The Kali-yugani

the Kali-yugam will be as follows.

432,000 years. The

men

of this age will be four cubits

high, and live 100 years.

names of the Rajas

Particulars of the

Parachittu

Maha

Raja, grandson of

Abimimna, reigned

Jennamya Jya
Raja Nai'endra

Boja Rdya

Danta

Chicrawerti

Shanda Deva Alaha Rdjd

-62
_

gQ
144

1746

.
-

2J4

154

140

Tribuvana Chicraverii

143

Salivahanam

64 years.

Rijd

Itlalia

Raja, and son of


-

Vicrama Ditya

Dharma
-

Saringa Panry
Susta Studica

Kali-yugam.

in the

57

60

Total of the government of 11 Dcva Rdjds, 2864."

The whole account of this dynasty is evidently full of error and


confusion. Some person of no discernment has probably extracted
it

from the books esteemed sacred.

The

eras

of Vicrama and

Dynasty of

^e Daa

A JOURNEY TROU MADRAS THROUGH

472
^'^^^y

'^'^

two of the best established points

S'/iw//<5'??^w,

by

in

Hindu chronology,

account most horribly distorted.

The author has

AjiP^y^Hfc/

are

*^

followed an opinion,

great

this

monarchy,

commonly

that

among

prevailing

extended

over

all

the Hi/ulus, of a

Ii2diu

under

princes

descended from Yudislitara the son of Pandua, and which com--

menced with

the beginning of the

/vr//i-j/?/^w?z ;

that

is,

according

to the chronology usually adopted here, 3100 years l)efore the birtli

of Christ

but with regard to

Brahmaiis differ considerably.

era of the

the

Kali-yugam the

This dynasty the author supposes

to have reigned 2864 years, or until the year 236 before the birth

of Chi'ist.
Dynasty of
Sholun

Rayaru.kmgi
oiNaraputti,

" After

However,

to return to our author.

this Naraputti,

Gaja-putti, and Ashaputti, three thrones

wcre established.
Utinga Sholun

Culatunga Sholun

33

11

Tiramudi Cauda Sholun

JVo7nyu7'u Sholun

17

Munal'mda Sholun

2
13

Shayngun Sholun

13

Arundaxan Sholun

15

12

Mavanedi Canda Sholun

15

Vacula Sholun

14

Alaperinda Sholun
Tiraveratu Sholun
Ai'leunu

15

Cadamay Canda Shalun

Jeyum Canda Sholun


Kirimi Canda Sholun

12

62

20

Tondaman Sholun

Buddum Ciittum Sholun

ye-ars.

18

Hajaendra Sliolun

Carical Sholun

by

was possessed

Naraputfi throne

-2
-

45

MYSORE, CANARA,

474

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH


M. R.
Maha

Sri Devanata

Malica Arjina
July 4.

AdiRaer

Maha

...

M. R.
M. R.

Chhidrabuti 31. R.

reigned

Sustra

Visuveshura

38 years,

Raja

7
13

16

Total, 13 princes of Chera, Chola,

and Pandava, who reigned

239 years."
This brings the chronology down

to the year 537 of the


which we must add 500, the probable error. It
was, perhaps, this dynasty that erected the palace of Madura,
which in greatness and elegance is said to exceed all other remaining
Cliristian era, to

Hindu buildings, and would indeed seem

to

be an admirable woi

k.

The last dynasty of Madura Rajas, named Trbnula Nayakus, were


Polygars, who on the fall of Vijaya-nagara assumed independence.
" Belalla Rayar dynasty.

BelallaRdi/a'
rus who

governed

Raja

Belalla

Rayen

reigned 18 years.

Karnata.

Vh'a Belalla Rayen

11

Chenna B. R.

22

Deva B. R.

14

Vishnu Verti B. R.

28

Hurry B. R.

19

Inmdi B. R.
Visia B.

R.

Buca B. R.
China Buca B. R.
Total, 10 Canudia Belalla

17

16

S2
8

Rayar governed 175 years."

The residence of this, and most of the following dynasties, being


far removed from Madras, little accuracy relative to them is to be
expected in this Raja. Paditti. Our author's chronology brings the
end of the Belalla Rayar government to the year of the Christian
era71<2. "Qxit VishnuVertiis no doubt thQ^dLiaevfiih. Vishnu Verdana,

MYSORE, CANARA, AND MALABAR.


who, althougli younger, was contemporary with

Rama

in the year of Sal. 959, or

era.

1016 of the Christian

475
Atiuja,

born CHAPTER

This confirms

the tradition at JatnaguUu, and Malayala, concerning the time of


the Sholun Rajas, and brings

down

the otlier dynasties

all

much lower

than the Raja Paditti places them.

" Adeva Rajas government

Sri

Ranga Adeva Rayarii

Vii^a

reigned

Narayana A. R.

IVobala A. R.

^iruvaynguda A. R.
Piruiigei

Endia A. R.

Cauda Gopala A. R.
Narasingha A. R.

Cambuli A. R.

Bucun A. R.

Vira Narasingha A. R.

Narasingha A. R.

Duia A. R.

A. R.

Deva A. R.

Cutia

Raja

R.

Vasu Deva A. R.
Siric Virindi

Sri Pandia A.

Visia

Shalica

Bujinga A. R.

Narayana A. R.

R,

Pritivadi Bacukera Shadicun A.


Total, 19

There can be

little

Adeva Rdyas, governing 3/0 years."

doubt, but that this dynasty

is

the same with

the 18 ancestors of Pritapa Rudra, mentioned in the Raya Paditti

of Ramuppa

in such loose hints as

can be procured of Hindu

history, the difference of one person being of little importance.

The immoderate length of

the last reign

is

probably owing to some

v_^,'.^
"^

"'>'*

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

476

CHAPTER

mistake

XX
v,^,^^,.^
July 4.

and then the coincidence between the two Raya Padittis

be greater;

will

The

princes.

Sri

for

Ramiippa allows only 211 years for these

Permaturu Raya Paditti brings

to the year of the Christian era 1082

this

dynasty

down

but that must be corrected

It then goes on to state, that


" Uricundy Pritapa Rudriin governed 58 years, and Anna Petunia

as above.
Pritapa
Riidruii.

Tt

,-

Ruddi 77 years.
It

is

,,

probable,

that Antia

Pemma may have been

prince

descended from Pritapa Rttdra, who established himself here after


the overthrow of that king by the Mussulmans, and was not brought

under subjection to the


the

Tuluva Rdt^ar
Jy nasty.

first is

first

prince of Vijaya-nagara

for Hari-iiara

not mentioned in this succession of princes.

.AIYSORE,

CANARA, AND MALABAR.

Padma Nava Maha Rdya

477

478

A JOURNEY FROM MADRAS THROUGH

CHAPTER
^'^July 4.

The

materially erroneous.

princes that follow

Rdma

probably those of a branch of the Anagundi i^.m\\y


fall

of

T'^ijai/a-nagara, settled at

Rayarii are

which, after the

Chaudra-giri, north from Tripathi,

and which for some time possessed

a considerable territory in that

vicinity,
Mussulmans.

" AfterM'ards, beginning with the year Servajittu (that

year following

Veija,

or l648j, were the Turcanum (that

is,

the

to say,

is

the JIiLssnlmans.)

The Golconda

Ruja, called Toluta Abdul/a, reigned 26 years.

Hassun Cudumusta reigned

14 years.

ment of the

^fl/i-j/Movrw

Total of the Golconda

Total from the commence-

government, 2 reigns and 40 years.

4788 years (A. D. 1688)-

Afterwards, from the year Parabava in the month Kartika, were


the Delhi Sultans, Ashaburi Padishas.

Aburung
Solent,

Shai

Cam

and

governed

J9

His sons were Asumudar,

years.

Bucshi.

Asumudar governed 3 months.


Salem governed 3 years.
Cainbucshi did not govern.

Baba Shean governed 6

The government of 4 kings of

years.

Delhi continued in

all

28 years

and 3 months, eriding in the year of the Kali-yugam 4816 (A. D,


1716.)

After

this, ia

the

month Ani of the

j'ear JMunmiitta,

came other

Rajas."

The

author's

knowledge of the Mussulman kings, living

at a

great distance, has been very imperfect.


July 5.

I returned to Condatura, and on the day following


Madras; having observed, ever since passing the Ghats,

5th July.
arrived at

more and more. signs of improvement, the nearer


European
I

M'as

approached

this

city.

here greatly disappointed at

returned to the queries which

not finding any

answers

had proposed to the gentlemen

]VfYSORE,

CANARA, AND MALABAR.

--

479

managed Bura-mahal and Coimbetore ; as I had depended on CHAPTER


XX.
and as their great knowledge and abilities would
have enabled me to correct many errors into which I must have

who

this assistance,

'

fallen,

and to obtain much information which a traveller cannot

procure.

July 0.

;.

APPENDIX.
REPORT of the PRODUCTIONS, COMMERCE, and MANUFACTURES,
of the SOUTHERN DISTRICTS in MALLEAM {Malayalam) framed by
the Resident at Calicut,

agreeably to

tlie

Instructions of the Commissioners ap-

pointed to inspect the Countries ceded by Tippoo Sultan on the

and comprized under

ACCOUNT

1st,

Malabar Coast

the following Heads, viz.

of the several

ARTICLES of COMMERCE

and which

are also

consumed

in the

produced or manufactured,

Country.

In calculating the probable profit on the following List of Articles, a deduction must be made for Inland
Duties, Customs, and other Charges, which are very considerable, but which cannot be accurately ascertained;
for this reason, the difference between their respective local value, and when ready to be sold at, or exported
from, the sea-coast, has been put down as the profit arising on the trade. Many of the Articles inserted in thig
List, are of too trifling a nature to yield any advantages worth mentioning in a commercial point of view".

Probable Profit arising


on he Trade.

Natural Productions of
tlie Soil.

230 reus per 1000

Betle-Nuls

Black

Wood

3| rupees per candy


2 rupees per 100

Bamboos
Suzarbut-Nuts,^ countrymedicine
Belle-JVut Leaves
Butter
Coco-Nuts

Cardamums,
Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto,

8 rupees per candy

4 th ditto

300 ditto

1st sort

ditto

30 to 40 rupees per candy

Cassia (Laurus)
Coir, Rope of Coco-Nut
Husks, 2 sorts
J
Capoor Catchree
Colenzun
Cassia Leaves (Laurus)
"1

Castor Peed

18 rupees per ditto

3 rupees per maund


12 rupees per candy
10 rupees per ditto
IJ rupees per robin
21 rupees per ditto
ditto per

maund

Dry Ginger
Eggs
Honey

35 rupees per candy


rupees per 100
5 rupees per maund

Heavy Pepper

Jaclc

Wood

Jeer
Jeer

.'\ulchla

.'Uui

Jinjcly Seed
Jaclcs Fruit

Kud Elirainee
VOL.

III.

00 reas

rupee

25 ditto

2d ditto
3d ditto

ChowJa

< When dried and pre-?


pared, 50 per cent, j
(
200 per cent.
50 ditto

"1

rupee per 4000


6 rupees per maund
1 4 rupees per candy
800 rupees per candy
600 ditto
ditto
430 ditto
ditto

Cultee

Explanatory Remarks.

00 rupees per candy


J rupee per candy

ditto
5 ditto
12 rupees per candy
'-'J

rupees per robin

8 per a rupee
1

rupees per candy

25 ditto
25 ditto
3 rupees per mill (1000) Extremely variable in their Prices
80 per cent

50 ditto
40 dilto
20 ditto

Little used in the Country.


fide List of Goods exported.

50 ditto

Occasionally bought up by the


Europe Ships; and which,
in London, they mix with
the real Cinnamon.

50 ditto
10 dilto

A Country

5 ditto

Used

25
40
50
25
50
25

Medicine
Medicine

in

dilto

ditto

Horse Gram. Dolichos Uflorus

ditto

A CountryGrain,//o/cus Horghum

ditto

Hie in us

to 100 ditto
ditto

50 ditto

[SO per cent,

last

now \00 per

It

year
cent.

Ditto
\ot to be ascertained

said, that the

Mahe now

per candy

100 ditto

Not to be ascertained
Not io be ascertained
50 per cent.

is

French at

give 210 rupees

rtocaifus

Medicine
Kind of Nuts used
i

esamuni
irlocarpus

in

Medicine

APPENDIX.
Natural Productions of

Local A'alue.

the Soil.

Probable Profit arising


on the Trade.

Explanatory Remarks,

The Reason of Light Pepper


Light Pepper

Wood

Loiifungar

00 rupees per candy

5 rupees

per candy

2 rupees per robin

Mug (Mung)

2 rupees per 100


Mangoes, Fruit
jVflg- Kasur, Flower of Cassiu 35 rupees per candy
5 to 100 rujiees per piece
Poon Wood for JIasts

Paddy, or Rougli Uice

Plantains, or Bananiis
,

Fkutain Leaves
Sapun Wood

rupee per robin


5 rupees per 100
I

ditto ;;ec ditto


10 d\llu per candy
1

\00 per

cent.

Not to he ascertained

50 per cent.
Not to be ascertained
25 per rent.
f Variable, and not "I
\ to be ascertained/
50 per cent.

200 ditto

Tamarinds

25 rupees per candy


to 1 5 rupees per ditto

50 to 100 per
50 per cent.

Toor, a Grain

1^ rupee per robin

White Pepper

220 rupees per candy

Jams, a Fruit

10 ditto

Wood (nr;

Turinerick

Mangifrra

demand for
Ships, Callophyllum

fin great

Musa

Used

in

r f ide

Dying, Cuilandina Sapan


the End of this

Remark at

Report

l
cent.

Produced

in small Quantities.

Cytisus Cajan
r Picked from the heavy Pepper

and produced

in small

175 ditto

25 ditto

Cafyptranlhcs Jambulana

25 per cent.

Produced

[^

ditto

large

Musa

Ditto
25 ditto
60 ditto

3 rupees per ditto

rft

bearing apparently so nigh


a Price, is from the vast
Quantity of it which goes to
^ one candy in weighing it.
""A heavy hard Wood, which
sinks in the Water; occasionally used by Tippoo in
launching his Ships, to put
.^
beneath them when hauled
the Water.
into
Hopee
Buch. MSS.
Phaseolus JUungo L,

Quan-

titles.

MANUFACTURES.
Bees Wax
Baskets

Coco-Nut

Oil

Castor Oil
Coir Ropes
Ditto Cables
Copra

8 rupees per maund


30 to 60 per a rupee
3 rupees per maund
Variable
25 rupees per candy
2T ditto

Ditto

30 ditto
2 rupees per 1000 noye
5 rupees per 1000

25 ditto

Mats,

10 ditto
25 ditto
Not to be ascertained

Produced

Ditto Chuqucenee ditto


Rice, boiled

rupee per maund


4T rupees per 1000
Variable
Ditto
5 rupees per maund
n rupees per candy
14 rupee per corge of 20
30 rupees per cwt.
45 ditto
J rupee per robin

Small Cumbcrbands

i rupee per piece

Not to be ascertained

Summer
Twine

Variable
J rupee per maund
2J rupees per maund

20 per cent.
25 ditto

Toor Dholl, a Grain

2 rupees per robin

ToK'ker
Wax Candles

1 6 rupees per candy


22 rupees per maund
34 rujiees per candy

Cadzuns

Dammer

(Resin)

Dry Coco-Nuts
Gold
Iron
Jenjilt/ Oil

(Sesamtim)

Jagory of ioddy
Mats of Bamboos
Red BctU-y Ilia

1|

Toddy

White Bctlc-yuh

ditto

Dried Kernels of the Coco-Nut

10 ditto

made of

Ditto
Ditto

Ditto
15 per cent.
25 ditto
25 ditto

the Coco Leaf

in small Quantities

ditto
ditto

ditto
ditto

Inspissated Juice of Palin Trees

25 ditto
30 to 50 ditto
25 ditto

<

Heads, or Chllrit

small Quantities

Made of Coco-Nut Husks

25 rupees per cent.


40 ditto
25 ditto

Chunam (Lime)

in

5 ditto
50 ditto

The only Cloth manufactured

in the LOiiiitry,
Parasois
Juice of Palm Trees
Produced in small Quantities
ditto, Cyti'
ditto
i Ditto
\ sus Cajan
I

Ditto

25 ditto

20 ditto
25 ditto

Ditto

ditto

ditto

APPENDIX.
2dly,

Natural Productions of
the Soil.

ACCOUNT

of

GOODS EXPORTED,

and

to

what Places.

APPENDIX.
Natural I'rodiictions of

Probable

Whither exported.

Explanatory Remarks.

Profit.

the Soil.

Where

Sandal

the

Wood
is

SaniM Wood,

1st,

2d,

3d\

and Uli soris

60 rupees per candy

China, Surnpe,

'

and Places

lu/iia

in

is produced, it
bought up withoat-

or divided into the 1st,


2d, 3d, and 4th sorts;
beinjr piclied,

Not to be ascertained

which
l_

is alwajs done
afterward*

MANUFACTURES.
Bees Wax
BasUets

Coco-Nut

Oil

S riipeei per inannd


30 lo 60 per a rupee
3 rupees per maund

Variable

Coir Hopes of Cocoa-Nut


Dillo Cables
Copyn, dried Coco-Nut \
Kernel
J
Chiinam (Lime)
Mats of Coco-\
Ca'/jans,
Nut Leaves
J
DanntKr, Uosin

25 rupees per candy

Viry

Coco-Nuts

Gold
Iron
Jcnjilij Oil,

Sesamum

Jagrce of Toddy

Mats of Bnmhoos

Wtd Betle-Aut
Ditto (huqiieciiee ditto

Rice, Boiled

'2

Ditto

1| rupee per mnund


7 rupees per 1000
Variable
Ditto
5 rupees per niaund

To
To

per candy

1 i rupee per corge


30 rupees per randy

-Ij
1

ditto

4 ditto

Places in India
Ditto

10 per cent.
Ditto

Not to be ascertained

Very

ditto

rupee per robin


per piece

Toddy

Twiue

3 qr. rupee per niaund


iJ rupees per maund

Toor Dholl

2 rupees per robin


16 rupees per candy
ya rupees per maund
34 rupees per candy

all

all

ditto

Places in India and ditto


Places in India

Ditto
5 per cent.

Not to be ascertained
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

DiRcrent Places along the Coast 5 per cent.


Ditto

ditto

Ditto

produced

little

the Country

Not to be ascertained

Different Places along the Coast

J ditto per 1000

17 rupees

per cent.

Places in India
Places in the Coast
Places in India

Ditto

ditto per 1000 noye

\'ariable

Candles

i'o all

ditto

A rupee

While Beth-Nut

all

30 ditto

Small Cumbcrbands

Wax

ail

in

^iimnicrheads, or Chilries

Tnti'h-er

all

Ditto

Castor Oil

-cl

To
To
To

Ditto

ditto

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

ditto
ditto
ditto

Inspissated Juice

of

Palm Trees
be ascertained Corge means 20,orscore
(

ditto

Ditto

To

Places in India
Ditto
the Coast
and
Ditto
To all Places in Coast
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Not

to

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

all

5 per cent.
Not to be ascertained

Ditto
Ditto

Ditto

Ditto

Parasols

Palm Wine
Ditto

fGrainofthe
1

To

all

Places in India
Ditto
Ditto

6 per cent,
j ditto

Not

ttt

be ascertained

Cajan

ilalabar Grata

Cytisut

APPENDIX.
Sdly,

ACCOUNT

From whence

List of Articles.

Alum
Aloes

Benjamin

Quality.

Dapolas
Bags

Ditfo

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Black Doolies, a Cloth

Sural, Guzerat, and .Vadras

Broad Cloth
Camphire

Bombay

ditto

China and
S

Cotton

and Cuzerat
and ditto

Ditto
Chest

JcMn

Bombay, Sural, Guzcral, Ra-

Japore

Capsicum

'>0

rupees

p.^r

maund

44 rupees per maund


60 to 90 rupees per candy
goto 100 ditto
ditto
18 t? 35 iii:to
ditto
8 rupees per maund
35 tx) 45 rupees per morah
r 1 1
to 130 rupees p r
\ corge, or 20 pieces
45 to 80 rupees per piece
80 to 1 00 rupees per pecut

Hale

Bale

SO to

Ditto and Dokras

30 rupees per candy

Cutch

Castor Oil

19 to

Bags

Jjuscat
liombuy

Ditto, Sural,

35 rupees per candy


4 to 6 rupees per niaund
3 to 400 rupees per pound
6 rupees per niaund

Bags
Chests

Bombay

Average Price.

Wooden Boxes

Bengal and Jchin


Vuscat and Mocha

Black Grapes
Brimstone
Black Cummin Seed
Black Gram, a Pulse
Bole, Medicine
Bally, Rice in the Husk

Culch Cotton

GOODS IMPORTED.

imported.

China
Muscat, Mocha, and Jndah
Diree Mahall ditto {Arabia)
tVuscat

Almonds

Amber

Chilly,

of

Bombay and Goa

Bags

;urat and Guzerat


f Bengal, Madras,

Dupper

60 to 90 ditto
40 to 70 ditto
60 !o SO ditto

Bombay, \

ditt

ditfo
ditto

Bales

30 to 80 rupees per corge

Cinnamon

ieylon and Ihina

Chests

CofiFee

Muscat and Mocha


China

Bags
Dapolas

40 to 50 rupees per cwt.


8 to 10 rupees per maund

China Root

Chititz

Copper in Sheet,
and Bar

Plate,"!

Creat
Cloves
China Cabob

Cummin

Seed

Dholl, a Pulse

Dry Dates
Dry Ginger
Dammcr, Resin
Eyes Medicine
Essoop Cool Seed
Figs,

Dry

Gram, a Pulse

and Cuzerat

j Bombay, Bengal, Muscat, and


\ Bntavia
Bengal
Batavia and Malacca
China
j Bombay, Sur t, Guzerat and

\ Muscat

>

16 to IS rupees per

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

8 rupees per maund


3 to 4 rupees per pound
l5 rupees per maund
( too to 150 rupees per

"I

Muscat and Juddah


ditto
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
Sural, and
Bengal,
Bombay,
5

Guzerat

Bags

to rupees per

Ditto
Ditto

50 rupees per cwt.


10 rupees per maund

Ditto

22 to 35 rupees per candy

Gunny Bags

Bengal and Bombay

Gunny

Ditto
Muscat, Sural, *id Guzerat
China and Muscat
Muscat and Sindia

Pts

Gum ylrabic
Hartall, Cinnabar
fling, Asafuetida

Ilengraw
Iron
Jenjily Oil

Bags

'

Ditto

Jar

Muscat
Bombay

Ditto

Ditto Sural and Cuzerat

Duhler

Bombay and Rajaptre

Kisniiss, Raisins

Long Pepper
Lime Pickles
Lead

Mug,

Pulse

Mustard

Mace

LVTrllicnPotsand

Baskets

Bussorah, Muscat, and Mocha

B.,gs

Bombay, Sural, and Guzerat


.Mocha and Muscat
Bengal
Mocha and Muscat
Bombay, Malacca, and Batavia
Ditto, Bengal, Sural, aaAGuzeral
Ditto Guzerat and .^india
Batavia, China, and Sindia

Bales

Bags
Ditto

Jar
Cask

Bag
Ditto

Wooden Bos

maund

3 to 4 rupees per corge

Ditto

Jeslomud, Medicine
Kincob, Cloth

Refined Antimony

20 to 35 per maund
6 to 8 rupees per

Bale

Jagrec

maund

Ghee, Boiled Butter

in

25 to 30 ditto
65 to 75 ditto

50 rupees per cwt.

25 to 30 rupees per cwt.

Ditto
Chests

China, Jchin, and Malacca

maund

candy

Bombay, Sural, and \ Ditto


\ Cuzerat
J
Ditto
Bussorah, Muscat, and Mocha
j Bengal,

Ditto
Sural and Guzerat
Bengal, Sind, Sural, and CuzeraV.l'upper

Green Paint

45 rupees per candy

Chests

'

Made from

the Croto-

\ lariajuncea
9g to 3 rupees per ditto
5 t:) S rupees per maund
1 10 rupees per cvt.
30 .1 50 rupees per maund
iipees per mannd
5
I'j to 80 rupees per cwt
to 1 00 riipeei per candy Sesamnm
f inspissated Juice of
55 rupees per candy
I ;^iig-'r Cano
SO ruiees per
ditto
Liquorice
20 io 100 rui'crs per piece.
4 to 5 rupees per maund
30to40diito
ditto
12 to 15 ditto per 100
4 to 5 rupees per maund
1 8 to 35 rupees per candy
30 to 40 rupees per ditto
500 rupees per pound

3 to

APPENDIX.
From whence

Lis! of Articles.

'Mugadooties, Silks

Quality.

Bnmlwi/, St/rat, and Cuzernt

Madder

Vortootli, or

Blue

^'itrio

Ditto
Ditto

30 to 40 rupees per corgc


90 to 200 rupees per ditto
60 rupees per candy
15 to 25 rupees per maund
35 to 45 rupees per cwt

Ditto and Chests

\ot to be ascertained

Wooden Box

10 to 12 rupees per pound


15 rupees per maund

Bags

and Sindia
Surat, and Gu~erut
J/oclia, Bussorah,

Mat/lee, Fenugreek

Nutmegs

Ditto
5 Bengal, China, Bombay, Surat, Guzerat, and Mocha
(
Batttvia and China

JV'uckIa

Muscat

Opium

Bengal, Bombay, and

of Mustard Seed
Onions

Bombay

Baskets

Bnmbiiy
f Bengal, Madras, Bombay, Su-\
\ rat, and Guzerat
j
Vuscut
Bengal
J/uscat. Bombay, and Sural
Dilto

Bales

Medicine

Oil

'<iirul,

Purpets, Cloth
Piece Goods, Silk andl

Thread

J"

Pistachio N'uts

Pepul Mull
Pearls

Pomegranate
Persia Cul
Quick

Silver

R ice

Ditto
Chests

Mocha

Gu'.eral, and Sind.

70 to 180 rupees per maunrl


70 to 90 rupees per candy
20 to 50 rupees per ditto
16 to 27 rupees per piece

.Jars

Ditto
Ditto

Persia Salt

Ditto

Ditto

6 rupees per maund


22 rupees per maund

Buts
Baskets
Jars

20 per a rupee
22 rupees per candy

Bags

Bags

Bombay, China, and Batavia


Bengal, Mangalore, and Sindia

Bale and Chest


Bale

Bale

ditto
10 to 15
8 rupees per maund
5 rupees per pound

Rultans

Batavia

Red Earth

Muscat

Hose Flowers
Rose Water
Rose alios
Red Lead

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Ditto
Bottles
Jars

Bombay

Casks
Bags

Salt

Shark Fins
Sweet Liraes
Sheep
Salem
Sunsull

Karr

Sona JUakee
I'aw Cummin Seed
affron
S hawls
Steel

Ditto
Baskets

Ditto
Ditto and Mocha
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto Sural, Guzerat, aniSind
China, Bombay, and Goa
Bombay, Sural, and Guzerat

in Dajiolas
Ditto in Bags
Ditto in Canuister

Bags
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Dupper and Tin Box


Bale

Sugar Candy
Salt Pclre
Silk

Tobacco

Wood

Tuihnague
Tortoise Shells

Bengal

Dapotas
Bags

Batavia
(hina and ditto

Tub and

Cliina

^urat, Hujapore,

liajapore and

Cannister

Bag
and Coimbetore

Mangalore

China and Batavia


Biilaria

Tni

./itio

Vermillion

'hina and Sural

Wheat

Cannister

Bengal
Ditto and China

Wooden Box and


Bundle

Bombay, Surat, Guzerat, and"^


Muscat
J

-1

Bombay

Sugar

Randal

Bombay, Muscat, and Mocha


Muscat

Root of the Long Pepper

6 to

1
rupees per cwt.
45 to 50 rupees per maund
7g to 12 rupees per bag
24 rupees per 1 00
15 rupees per candy
4 rupees per maund
1
rupee per bottle
Mallows
121 rupees per candy
5 rupees per maund
i per bag
30 rupees per pecul
15 to 20 per rupee
8 to 12 rupees each
2 to 4 rupees per pound
2 rupees per maund
ditto
3 ditto
1 60 rupees per candy
20 to 25 rupees per pound
20 to 100 rupees per piece
90 rupees per candy
1 8 rupees per pecul
16 ditto
80 rupees per candy
120 lo\60 rupees per candy
60 to 70 rupees per candy
4 to 600 rupees per pecul
60 to 100 rupees per candy

Jars

Bags and robin


Bundles
Bags

Average Price.

Bales
Bales

Bens:nl

Musroo
J/unzett,

imported.

)
1

rupees per

maund

J rupee per bundle

20 to 35 rupees per candy

Walliuits

Muscat

Bag

Wet Dates

Muscat and Mocha

Ditto

2 to 3 rupees per 1000


20 rupees per candy

'

in this trade being taken


Teak wood is at present very scarce at Calicut and the sea-ports, owing to the elephants which were employed
forests, the process is very
aMay by the., iK7"'>^)<'o'- Jheu.se of his armv. Before the Teak Timber can be brought trom the
to cut the tree nearly
dowi.
cut
mteiuled
to
be
trees
from
the
branches
the
tedious.
It is, .., the fust instance, necessary to cut off all
time the bark
in which state it must remain one year to dry, during which
two-thirds through, and to make long incisions in the bark
floated down lUem
and
elephants,
rams,
during
the
by
contiguous,
falls off of itself; after which it is cut down, pushed into the rivers
The Teak wood, when green, is very heavy and sinks in water.
to different places.
The Paon spars are got in nearly the same manner, but the Jack tree can be cut down at any time.
;

APPENDIX.
An ABSTRACT

of the

GOODS IMPORTED

and

EXPORTED by SEA, for the different Years,

taken from the Custom-House Account of Tellichery Circle.

Malabar Year 973.

^ii

APPENDIX.
Mal.i bar

Year 973.

IMPORTS,

Europe

974.

APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.

IMPORTS.

M
Mace

Tib.

Mustard Seed
Mats

10 canilies \61bs.
10 corges, or scores

Ditto, Bamboo
Malabar Medicines

20 ditto
17 candies

maunds

15

24 candies 12 maunds S
133 Corges
112 ditto
13 candies

2 maunds

lb.

maunds

15 candies
152 corges
130 ditto
2 candies 1

maunds

N
Nelly, rough rice

Nutmesr

Oil,

Coco-Nuts

594,642 edangallies, 108 cub.


2 candies 3 maunds

9234

Opium

Onions
Ollibanum

865,000 edangallies
4 candies 15 maunds

chest
15 maunds
20J candies
Ig dupers, leather bag
184 candies
1

678 reams

96 reams

129 reams

Pork, Salt
Perfumery

2 chests

14 boxes
13 cases
20 cases
15 casks
13 chests

Pepper
Planks
Padlocks
Piece Goods, Cmerat
Ditto ditto Bengal
Ditto ditto Palgawt
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

12 boxes

box

3 trunks
7 1 1 candies 6

trunk
520 candies 1 6 maunds
1934 ^uz. or cubits
1

ditto

!)Iadriis

ditto
ditto

Manapar

ditto
ditto
ditto

Palamcotuh

Jtaftieg,

Collelchi/

Canara
China

Cotton Cloth

Red Dye
Red Earth

383

ditto

11 ditto

211
1680
231
793
27,184
408

ditto
ditto

13 ditto
14 ditto
4 ditto
15 ditto

ditto

ditto
ditto
ditto

dozen
85,800 corg-fs
342 corges
843 ditto
486 ditto
8T0 ditto
420 ditto
384 ditto
87,385 ditto

18

Kegs

601 ditto

3 ditto

69 pieces
10 candies 16 maunds 16

Rice, Bengal

lbs.

10 kegs
42,000 bags

Ditto, Canara

100,323 robins

360,440 robins

70 bottles
9315 robins

85,000 robins

III.

14 pieces
10 pieces
15 ditto
2 ditto
13 ditto

15 ditto
4 ditto
4 ditto

25 pieces
43 candies 18 maunds 16

Rose Water
Rice, Malabar

VOL.

maunds

,J50 guz. or cubits

16,781 corges 3 pieces


127
ditto 10 ditto

5 paddahs

1 60 candies
26 maunds

5 boxes
3 cases
11 candies \0

lbs.

215 candies
24 ditto

Pickle, Europe

maunds \6

9i maunds

Ditto ditto
Ditto, Country

3 candies 5

13 baskets
3 chests
19 maunds
28J candies

Paper

Ditto
Ditto

26,050 edangallies

9,049 paddahs

parfrfaft*

box

Ditto
Oil, Castor
Ditto Cinsely, Sesamum
Ditto ditto

in.

141 bottles

lb,

maunds

APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.

IMPORTS.

Sugar

'

APPENDIX.
Malabar Year 973.

EXPORTS.

Arrack

Assafcetida

20 leaguers 75 ^llons
1 mounds

8 leaguers 25
14 maunds
1

gaVam

28 leaguers V^ gallons

maunds

10

B
Betle-'Nula

Ditto, Cut

Barley

China Ware
Cotton
Chi'llj/

Pepper {Capsicum)

327 candies 12 maunds 16 /ft.


39 ditto
9 ditto
8 do.
2 kegs

10 corges
125 candies
6 maunds
14 ditto
6 candies 9

15

Cardamums

Coco-Nuts, Dry
Ditto, contaiaing Water
Coprah, Coco-Xut Kernel

721,120

637,.S00 in ditto
575 candies 4 mauntls 8 lb.
25 ditto 15 ditto
17
ditto 18 do.

Coco-Nut Cordage
Copper
Coir,

24

lb.

ado.

maunds
number

26 do,

5\H candies
42 ditto
5 kcKS

candies

9 candies 2

li maunds \s Ih.
10 ditto
24 do.

12 boxef

ditto
8 maunds
12 chests

in

4 ntaunds
13 ditto
1

ISOJ

Clo%e

385 candies
20 ditto

T3

/ft.

I,786,yOO
897,900
1,450 candies 6 maunds
87 ditto
9 ditto
2 ditto 13 dilto
16

candies 16 maunds 8
15 ditto
18
IG
18

2 ditto
25 ditto

M.
do.

do.
do.

551,000
305,400
292 candies 2 maunds
15 ditto
/A.

18 dilto
6 ditto

ditto

IT

/ft.

15 do,

D
-

107 bundles

88 bimdlej

Sh chests

44 chests
11 hogsheads

OS bundlet

E
Europe, Liquor
Ditto,

14 hogsheads

ditto

36 chests
18

hogsheads

FiA Souuds

Cram

16J canJies
18| ditto
13 maunds
5 candies

Jifoong, Pulse
Ditto, Guzer/tt, Pulse

Canjaw,

Hemp

Leaves

Gariirk
Gkee, Boiled Butter

Haras
Hats

Kismitk Kaisins

maunds

candies

2ik ditto

80 /ft.
4 dozen

101 /ft.
8 dozeu

26J ditto

8 candies

17

36 ditto

12 candies

Iron
Jagree, Inspissated Juice of
\
Palm Trees

46 ditto

13 maunds

6 candies

I8| ditto

18

maunds

12 candies II
12 ditto
18
13
7 ditto
12
2 ditto
18

maunds
ditto
ditto

10

<.

IS do.
do.

ditto

ditto

111

do.

S8/A.
13

dozen

10 candies 14 maunds
.S

19

ditto

maunds

12 ditto

21 lb

14

(ft

xu

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX.

TOTAL QUANTITY of tliffercnt ARTICLES EXPORTED f)y SEA


from BETTUTJNJDJ, \n the Years 974 and 975.
Articles.

AIPENDIX.

jkiv

Articles.

APPENDIX.
Articles.

Quantity

Kasturi/, a kind of Turmerick!

10

Kolckai
Kopra, Dried Coco Nut Kernel

candid 16

Ditto
1
4 Ditto

Kuwa Root

Ditto, Flower
Moong, a Pulse, Phaseo!us Mungo
Medicine, fVtralarij
Ditto, ^'cringUa
Ditto, IVaimbu, Jcorus aromaticiis
Ditto, Karinguli/
Aellikai, l-hilanlhua EmbUca

Quantity in 975.

tulain

17 candies

16 ditto
6 ditto

candiea 12 tulam
t innrah ( robim
7

tulam

tulain

S one

\ Ditto

2 tulam

None

i tulam
900 rdungani/ (nlangdllii

J050 cdungarry (edan^lties)


S pots

Salt

34,300 parahs

\'100

None

parah

Ditto
^1 randies 4 (w/am
'.?5 monilis ( robins
14 candies h tulain.

41 candies 18 tulain

None
2 candies

None

Tobacco
Turmerick

4 candies 11 tulain

II candies

None

14

New

Twine, Hempen,

/.

e.

of the fro-l
-

tolariajuncca

7350 finralis
600 aru:

Shells for Chiirtam (Lime)

Tonies (Canoes)

9 ditto

None

candies

None
5!

14 tulam
U ditto

Ditto

21 Ditto

6 tulam

Cingbi (Sfsm/tuin)
Paddy, Hough Rice
Pepper, Black
nice
Sandal Wood
Oil,

in 974.

tulam

None

Ditto

'i

I51

candies 10

fu/a;/;

/u/i/Bi

TOTAL QUANTITY of ARTICLES IMPORTED by SEA


in PARUPJ-NjiDA, for the Years 971 and 975.
Quantity in 974.

BeUe-jVut

Cotton
Dales, Dry
Uesin

4.

Ditto- 4

in 975.,

Vone

27 candiei 6 tulam
155 fcr^i v, or scores of pieces
3 Di.to
5 candiei

Clothy Mannapar
Ditto, Kolichy

127^ corges
\oiie
Oitto

tulam

Oitto
Jitto

Kice
>ugar, Mirt-

N one
10 tulam

750

TOTAL QUANTITY
in the

of

iiioj-ahs

robins)

None

(Signed)

CHAT,

Quantity

ARTICLES EXPORTED

J.

by

W. Wye, Collecloi.

LAND from MANAR-

Years 974 and 975, coramencbg 14th September, 1798 and 799.

Articles.

APPENDIX.
Articles.

APPENDIX.
Articles.

APPENDIX.

xviii

An

ACCOUNT

of the

EXPORTS

and

IMPORTS

DISTRICT,
EXPORTS.

for the

of the various

ARTICLES

Malabar Year 975.

into the

PYE-NADA

APPENDIX.
Quality.

Brandy

Cotton

Ditto
Ditto

Ditto
nitlo

Bottles of Ale
Ditto
ditto

Cherry Brandy

Barley
Ditto
Ditto

Cheese
Cards and

Brooms

Pomatum

Coco-Nut

Oil

Columba Arrack

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

ditto
ditto

Ditto

ditto

Ditto

ditto

Country Arrack

Ware

16^ leaguers
casks

Ditto
Cointer Seed
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Corks

kegs

pipes

15000 bottles

Country Mats

4 leaguers
i pipes
2 casks

China Mats

92 boltles

chodansi

660 paddomt
1155 pots
172 candies
81 dubcrs, or leathern bags
1 i cutya
186 corgc, or score
122 pieces

Cups

4 chests

Combs

10 corgcs, or score
4 chests

4 leaguers
110 pipes

392 canadas

Country Beans

5 corgcs, or score
15 robins

2 baskets
8 chests

(liandrosc

5 bundles

Combla

bundle

Mas

5 pair

104660
37 bags
90 maunds
6615 edangallies
15 candies

maunds

5 cappats
4 bags
6 ditto

12 ditto

Claret

3 chests

Ditto

Cotton Lace

45 dozens
24 bundles

Ditto

40 pieces

Cruet Stands
Cloves

Cummin

Seed

Ditto

maunds

Pepper, Capsicum

Ditto
Ditto

Candles
Ditto
Ditto

Canvas
Coco-Nut Cordage

15

19 candies
10 maunds
5 edangallies

Dates

64 hags
3 cappats

Ditto
Ditto

8 bags

Dorca, a kind of Muslin


Dungary, Cotton Cloth

14 pieces
67 J corge, or score

Ditto

4 bundles

Europe Cloth

maunds

trunk

Ditto

chest

Empty Bags

3200

Flannel
Ditto

Frying Pans

Gram, a kind of Pulse

Ditto

D
Dholl, a kind of Pulse
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

chest

Ditto

Ditto
Ditto

18

S jars

Cutlery
Ditto
Chintz

20 bags
1 bundle
26 maunds
23 bags
40 maunds

Coir,

Common

bo.K

dillo
ditto

76 gross
1000

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Coffee
Ditto
Ditto

Chilli/

2 chests

707

Country Boots
Coco-Nuts
Copper Pots

Culti/

1 bo.v
2 dozen
5 bo.xen

nitlo

Ditto

Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Cochin Arrack
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
China
Ditto
Ditto

6 candies
13 maunds
22 bales

bag

4 pieces
23 sets

maunds

IS robins
23J candies

62^ maunds
4 bags
bales

35 maunds

Oram, a kind of Pulse


Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

82 candies
132 cappats

96 bags
bales
r

09 duppers, leather

850 lbs.
26 bolts

Ghee, or Boiled Butter

19^ candies
lOJ maunds

Ditto

31 J

Gingcllji, Oil of .^V';amum

1 1

Gua Powder

liags

C2

maunds

duppers

bag

APPENDIX.
Quaatity.

Quality.

Gun Powder
Glass Ware

barrel
12 dozen
10 chests
1

Ditto ditto
Ditto ditto

Gin

2 boxes
244 cases

Ditto
Ditto
Garlick
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

5 chests
1 leaguer
18 bags
4 baskets
7j candies
4 cappats

candy

Ginger

Ditto
Ditto
"1
Ganjah, or dry flowers aud
Leaves of Hemp
J

25J viaunis
2 bundles
15 ditto

Ditto

H
5 corges, or score
2 boxes
27 chests

Handkerchiefs

Hams
Ditto
Ditto

Hira

2 cases
Casai/,

a.

Dye

Hemj),lhatisoff'ro.'c/flr!a"l

juncea
Xitto
Hats
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Hooka Snakes
Hock

Iron

maunds

60 ditto

37 /bs.
6 chests
1

boi

trunk

183
1 chest

3^ dozen

Quality.

APPENDIX.
Quality.

APPENDIX.
Qualily.

Caniianore,
31st Dcctmher, 1799.

APPENDIX.
Qualit)'.

Quantity.

Cott Lace, a kind of Tape


Coir, or Coco-Nut corda"-e

3 bundles
200 ditto

Ditto
'

Quality.

Corks

Cotton
Ditto

Camphire

brellas

Cochin Arrack
Ditto
Chickney Betel-'Sut
Ditto

Ditto
Ditto

Country Twine
Cotton
Country Combs
Ditto Challums
Copra, or Dried Coco-\ut
Kernels
J
China Wax
Coriander Seed
China Flowered Sattin

Canvas
Cloth
Candles
Ditto

Coco-Nuts
Country Thread
Chilly Pepper, Capsicum
Ditto
Ditto

Coco-Nut

Oil

nitto

Confectisnary
Cheese

.'J8

15 bags

IJitto

15

Dungary,

Clotli

maunds

67 pieces
\0 corge, or score

Ditto
Doolies, Cloth

82 pieces

Dry Ginger

chest
34 corge, or score
7 candies
3 bags
1 62 edangallies

cappats

Ditto

1 1

Ditto
Doll, Split Pease of the
Cytisus Cajan

maunds

10 bundles

32 pharas
\

Ditto
Ditto

20 maunds
100 measure's

12

G
Glass
Ditto

10 leaguers
8 casks
2 candies
5 maunis
9 robins
6 bales

muunds

18 bundles
26 corge, or score
900
10

maunds

5 chests
230 edangallies
I
bundle
3 ditto
1 piece
3 boxes
1 chest

Ware

Ibox
6 che.sts

Ditto

6 pieces
3 dilte
2 bales

Gram Moong,
Pulse
Ditto

case

a kind of
-

"1

22 cappat'
J
18 robins

Ditto
Ganjah, Dry Flowers and
Leaves of Hemp
j"
Ditto
'oogal, a kind of Incense
Ginger
Ditto
Ditto
hee. Boiled Butter
Ditto
ram, a kind of Pulse
Ditto

bundles

"1

44 ditto
i

maund

maunds

2 candies
3J

maunds

15 bundles

dappers, or skirnt
8 pots
5 candies
5 maunds
171 ditto
5 bags
1

larlick

Diito

280 pieces

ingham, a Cotton Cloth


Diito
Ditto

2 bundles
37 cases
2 chests

MO pharas
3 maunds

rinoka Snakes
;(enip, Crotolaria Juncea

2 candie

4 skins

:iats

iin

154,100
1

bag

2 Jitto

6 jars

409 paddas
Ditto
65 maunds
Ditto
Ditto
aunds
Castor Oil
Culty Cram, a kind of Pulse 42 bags
robins
42
Ditto
2 chests
Cherry Brandy
Claret

52 piece)

ChapaRama/, Handkerchiefs 120 pieces


Cassia Laurus
17 ditto
Chana Cram, a kind of Pulse 20 candies
Ditto
50 bags
Chellas
Comillis

and Cotton

China Handkerchiefs

Dry Dates

box

Ditto
Carta
Catcheria
Coivter Seed
Ditto
China Summerheads, Um-"l

Silk

bag
maunds

Copper Sheets
Cootnys, a kind of Cloth,

candies
9 corge, or score
5 pieces
1
chest
1
bales
5 bags
30 cappats
a chests
20 mauntts
21 bales
19 bundles
fi

Chintz
Ditto
Cutlery
Chandroose
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto
Ditto

Quantity.

4 ditto

2 boxes

8 ditto

bundle
cli'.-st

Hair Powder

3 boxes
18 picco*
3 dozen

agory

43 bundles

Jitto

as.
5 puti

'l!tt>

'landkerchiefs

Ditto
Ditto

candy

3lv

APPENDrX.
Quality.

APPENDIX.
Quality.

APPENDIX.
Quality.

Quanlily.

Country Medicine
Country Thread
Country Twine

3 bags
19 lbs.

Ditto
Ditto

Ij maund
4 /As.

Coco-Nuts
Combla Mass (Fish)
Ditto

Qualify.

bundle

19700
60300 pieces
96 bundles

ditto

Coffee

6 chests
6 maunds

Ditto

Knives and Forks

6 dozen

Leather Gloves
Large Nails

I dozen
225

Lime Pickles

6 jars

200

Ditto

D
Dry Coco-Xuts

5 bags

Dupatls, a Cotton Cloth

6 corge, or score

Dates
Ditto

37 cajipats
3 candies
71 bales

Ditto
Ditto

20 bundles

Dimity
DhoU, a kind of Pulse

IS pieces
141 maunds

Ditto

})ungari/, a Cotton Cloth

15 corge, or score

Melhj/

.'^ced.

Ditto, Chints
Bottles

Empty

Europe Twine
Ditto Thread

^lanapar Cloth
Ditto
Madeira Wine
Ditto

57J bundles
34 pieces
3 chests
4 pipe

bag

N
54 pieces

^'ankins

6 pieces
9 ditto
109 dozen
i bundles

Opium

6 lbs.

Orni/,

12 /As.
in

the

12 .

Gold Thread

Oil

Cinghams, a Cotton Cloth


Ditto
(Tram, a kind of Pulse
Ditto
Ditto

2 corge, or score
8 pieces
500 edangallies

Gin

10 chests
2 cases
13 chests

Ditto

Ware

Ghee, Boiled Butter


Ditto

candy
28 bags

43 diipperi, or skins
2 pots

Piece Goods
Ditto
Ditto
i'ortuguese Paper
Ditto
ditto
Ditto
ditto
Padlocks
Pnlighat Tobacco
Ditto Piece Goods

Perfumery

i'ins

Hooka-Snalces
Horse-Shoes

Hams

chest
10 pair
15 chests

Hats
Handles
Handkerchiefs

10 bundles
2 pieces

2500 eiiiingallies

Husk

O
Onions
Ditto

maund

2 chests
9 ditto

Nutmegs
jVe%, Rice
Europe Cloth

Fenugreek

'laneari/

.yowdah

Glass

Quantity.

5 pieces

candies
i ba.s
\3 dappers, or skin*
7

8 corge, or score

37iditlo
67

pieces

2 r bests
128 reams
5 (|uires
15

dozeu

2 bales
200 pieces
2 boxes
1

bundle

Port Wine
Pickles

2 cases

Rice

500 edangallies

Ditto

Razors

1542 robins
30 dozen

Rum

chests

chest

Jzary, Cotton Cloth


Iron, Brass (Bars ?)

Jack Wood, Jrlocarpus.


Issence (Incense

?)

3 pieces

2 candies
25 pieces
I

maund

Super San
Sural Tobacco

3 piece*

Scandiei i

maund

APPENDIX.
Quality.

APPENDIX.
Quality.

APPENDIX.

ABSTRACT
from

Quality.

1st

of

GOODS EXPORTED

January

to

by

LAND,

3 1st December, 1800.

GENERAL INDEX.
A'Af'Ni^A'R, ox ^H Vaishhatam, a sect. See
BiOhman.
Abcrciomby, Sir Robert, his invasion of
Mysore, li. 95, 108, 121.
Ahhiri or Abhiru, an Indian dynasty, iii. f)6,
112.
Abracufn, tlie mineral called Mica. See Mica.
Accommodation for travellers. Sec Chatitram,
Clumltryy Cvtty, Inn, and i 2, 10, 11 15,
274. ii. 173, 182, 185, 413. iii. 465, 406'.
A'csai/a Muttadu Lulu, or rod, a measure of
Itngtli,

i.

11)5.

Ad'anaad, lesidence of the chief Namburi, ii.


423.
Adcra Rdjds, iii. 475.
Adi Paianihwara, a god of the Jainas, iii 77.
Adiaa,.\ Milage servant, calledalso Tani-^ara,

which see.
Aduxa, m' risage ; Aduvacara, a mortgagee.
See Mortgage.
Adi/. vr Malabar foot, a measure of leng'h,
ii

f.

6.

Agave

208.

li.

a plant from which


36.
Agrarum, a village possessed by Brdhmans, ii.
352. iii. 03.
Agriculture, See Banks, Cat tie, Cordage, Corn,
Dry-fivld, Fallow, Farms, Ciardcn, Highis

Agriculture, state of at

Nala-rdqana-palhjam,
I'alacliy, ii. 31^.
Paligliat, ii. 364.
Priya-patfana, ii. gS.
St-ringapatam,
Shitii-wai,

L.

made,

i.

land, Irrigation, Luw-land, Manure, Oil,


Pasture, Ploughing, Pulse. Servants, Slaves,
Sugar, Terraces, W ages. Watered-land.

Agriculture, state of al
Angada-piii am, ii. 442, &c.
Anitnalaya, ii. 333.

Bhauiiii Kvdal,
Carculla.

ii.

ii.

83, 125.

i.

396.

i. 4ui.
Tripura,u. 278.

of. See Carl, Drill,


Plank, Plough, Heapiiighook, Sudiky, Weeding-iron, ^oke.
Also,
i. 126.
ii. 2 IS.
iii. 48, 148, 234, 427.
Agriculiuie, imperfection of, i. J5, 30, 125,
345. ii. 275. iii. 72.
A/iuiiiuddy, a gold coin. See Mohur.
/Iji lar, one of the petty Rdjds of 'Iv/ara, iii. 63.
Alantinda, a kind of pulse. See Dulichos cats-

Harrow, Hoe,

Jan g.
Aletrm nrrvusa, a plant of which cordage
mai'e.

i.

338.

Alitijiura, a village servant,

com,

i.

is

192.

in.

who

fneasurfes the

270.

Almanac. See Panchaii^a. Also, ii. 528.


Aloe; a plum from which fences and cordage
are marie. See Agave.
Aiuiiibady, a town, ii. 186.
Awuraiitlius Jarinijerus Roxb. a plant cultiv..te(l, II. 427.
Amara-uati, a river, ii. 300, 301.
Amuv'isya, the last day of the moon, whith
most Hindvs lelebrate as a fast in honour of
thin- deceaH-d p .rents,

H4.

229.

Siru,

Amhour,

216.

ii.

Agriculture, implements

Aligutla,

vaip-ira

roidage

in.

1.

tiiri.

402.

Cnimbefure,

AmiUliir, the chiet officer of the district called


a Tnluc in hlysure. 1. 82.

Cu.'ar.

Aiiacuf, a d.un

iii.

ii
253.
27y.
JDarapviaw, ii. 311.
Erodii, ii. 288.
HulMi/-piua,\\\ Haiga,

Mad/iu-giri,

i.

303.

Mulingy, ii. 156.


Mungalore, iii. 33.

VOL.

III.

and cauol for carrying water


from a rner to irrigate the fields. See

i.

Canal.
iii.

139,

Ana-gill,

iii.

382.

Hnutyuii'li, |.art

See
97,

ol

the

Vtjayu-naguru,

ua.

chy oi Vijayn-nasara.
and Yavuna, m. fl6.

GENERAL INDEX.
Jjiamalu, a
Lallab.

Ananda and

kind

See

of pulse.

Dolichos

kinsmen kings

India,

in

iii.

96.
yliiaiun Kcl/itru,
Aitcnia.,

iii.

iii.

463.

176.

Andhra or Andrai/, the

poetical dialect of the

name

Teliiiga nation; also the Sanscrit

the nation
iii.

itself.

See Teli.iga, and

i.

for

253.

.90.

Aiiduhiii condat/, a place in

Ancthum

Suxva

lioxb.

Malabar,

MS.

i. 499carminative

seed cultivated, ii. l64.


Angada-pitiain, a town of Malabar,

ii.

434.

Aiigaraca, a kingdom, ii. 200.


Angaru, a river of Canara, iii. lOS.

Angediva,

iii.

Idem,\n

78.

^/izDi/f/u, a copper coin with the impression

of an elephant. hQi' Dub.


Ani-malaj/a, town o( Cuimbetore, ii 331.
mountains
in the
,
a passage

between Coimbeture and Malabar, ii. 332.


Apiigodal, a town, ii. 226.
Appearance of the country, and general state
between
of cultivation and population
Madras, and the Ghats, or passages up the
mountains,]. 1,5, 8, 10, 15, 16, IS, 19.23.

Mysore or Patana Rdi/ada, i. 37,


41, 44,48, +J), 50, 53,54, 56", 58, 82, 137,

Idevi in the

170, ISO, 191, 265, 271, 272, 276, 310,


316, 342, 344, 357, 360, 398. ii. 2, 4, 15,
16, 23, 24, 33, 34, 4 4, 58, 60, 63, 65, 6'8,
69, SO, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91.92,97, US,
129, 137, 142, 146, 149, 150, 155, 156. iii.
359, 363, 367, 375, 380, 82, 384, 389,
392, 403, 405, 407, 409, 419, 422, 424,
425, 431, 435, 457, 460, 46l, 462, 465.
Idem, in the Nagara Rd^ada. iii. 253, 259,
283, 284, 2S6, 287, 2SS, 29, 292, 309,
311, 313.
Idem, in the Chatrakal RCii/ada, iii. 330, 337.
338, 343.
Idem, in the districts belonging to the Company
above the Eastern Gliiils, i. 28, 29, 33. ii.
164, 173, 175, 179, 181, 186,285.
ill
the province of Coij/i-betore, ii. 186,
1^9, 192, 199, 226, 228, 235, 238, 244,
245, 248, 249, 275, 278,282,286, 287,

Idem,

291, 293,299, 301,307,318, 331,


Idem, in the province ot Malabar, ii. 346,
364, 387, 389, 3,00, 413, 419, 422,
434,460,462,470, 494, 496, 500,
510, 514, 516, 517, 540, 544, 553,
458,559,563, 565;

347,
432,
501,
555,

province oi Canara below the

the

Ghats,
liis

61, 62,
80, 87, 88, 89, "101, XO-i,
108, 134, 135, 136, 138, 152, 158, 162,
iii.

1, 8, 9, 12, 14, 15, 19,

64,67,73,74,

166, 175, 178, 1S6, 189, 190,201.


Idem, above the Ghats, iii. 203, 206, 207, 210.
Idem, in Hoonda or Sudha, above the Ghats,
iii. 211, 217,220.
Arabian colonj in India. See Moplai/s.
Ariichis hj/puga:a L. a kind of pulse, i. 329.
Aravai/'CovrcA}/, atown of Cohiibetorc, ii. 302.
Aral/, the Canarcse, or Karnala name for a
Mnrattah, i. 237.
Architecture. See Bridge, House, Inn, Palace,
Temple.
Areola, a village of Canara, iii. 6I.
Arcot, or Arrucate, a town, capital of
country, i. 17.
Rupee, a silver coin, ii. 210.
Areea Catechu Lin. or Betel-nut palm. See
Gardens, Plantations, i. 153, 384. ii. 52,
110, 259, 365, 454, 458, 487, 504, 524,'
552, 561. iii. 2, i5, 54, 59, 84, 86, 151,

154,220,270,277.403,452.
Arhitla, a sect considered now as heretical.
See Jainas, also their Gods, iii. 77-

Aritta parumba, a place in Malabar,


ylrkaicati Ti\cT,

Artocarpus
ii.

iii.

ii.

559.

'\27-

integrifulia, or Jack,

fruit

tree,

365,402, 454, 458, 463,487, 524, 552,'

561.

iii.

47, S6.

Arts, state of. See Agriculture, Architecture,

Calendar, Canal, Gilding, Ircn, Manufactures, Measures. Quarries, Reservoirs, Survey, Weights, \Vells, Varnish.
Arulii-gnpni/,a. town,ii. 57-

Arya, a region of the world. See Bhdrata.


Asagara,& cast"hich contains washermen,
i.''337.

Asvph,

chief

governor

uncicr Tippoo,

ii.

of

large

district

2.

ii. ISO, 383.


i. 7, 206, 356.
Assur-Uiana, a kind of Mussulman temple,
i. 347.
Astrology. Sta Cunian, rahclianga,i.ZZo. ii.
425, 528.
Asura, a devil, iii. 78.
Atiararti/, a messeii^^er, ii. 215.
Avanasi, a town of Coi7iib(tore, ii. 276Avuraij, a kind of pulse. See Dolkhus Lablab.
Axalar.
See Incarnation.
Avila-gotna, iii. I89.
a Mussulman sa'nt iii. 310.
Bodeen,
Baba
Uacadaru, a cast of slaves in Canara, iii. 106.

Ass, an animal,

GENERAL INDEX.
Bacri, a silver coin, i. 12S.
Bagait, or garden ground, in opposition
arable fields. See Garden.

Baswana, a celebrated personage,

to

Bagawutly, a t'emale deity of the Hindus, ii. 415.


Bagera, a kind of corn. See Panicum italicum.
Bahadury Pagoda, Hun, or F<7/fl/ia, a gold coin,
i. 128. ii. 210, OlO
iii. 25.
Bahudunda, a book containing a history of
Haign, iii. l62, 170.
Bajera, a kind of corn.
See Hokiis spicatus.
Baikshavini Mata, iii. 286", 288.
Baihiru, iii. 392, 400, &c.
Balapura Chica, a town o{ Mysore, i. 329.
,Doda, a town of Mysore, i. 330, 3-l6,
354.
Balhica, an Indian dj nasty, iii. g6.
Balija, a cast of traders and farmers.
See
Banijigaru Telinga.

BaUky, a proprietor of land

in Tulava, iii. 31.


Ballagai, a division o{ Hindus.
See Hindu.
a cast of very impure origin.
Sec
,

JVhalli'jru.

Ballapum, a kind of stone. See Pot-stone.


Bamboo, a kind of cane, i. 5, 169, IS9.
ii.341.

Bana-samudra,

iii.
424.
384.
Banawdsi, iii. 230.
Bangalore, or Bangaluru, a chief town of
Mysore, i. 44, I93.
Banhica, an Indian dynasty, iii. 112.
Banijigaru, a cast oi Hindus who are traders,
artists, and farmers.
Pandiam, i. 236.
Curiiina. See Bi/y Mugga.
Jaina, i. 236, 240. ii. 68.
Telinga or Teliga, i. \l.i6, 240,
322.
Banks for keeping out water, ii. 519, 560.
iii. 2, 42, 45.
Banuru, iii. 420.
Bara-mahal, districts annexed to the, after the
fall oi Seringapatam, iii. 432, 459Barcvru, a town and principality of Canura,
iii. 82, 88, 101, I09.
Barua, Baru, or Bar nay, a weight.
See
Weights, and Candy, by which name the

Banarvara,

iii.

English usually call

it.

Barugu, a kind of corn.


ceum.
Bassia, a tree, i. 230.
Basxca, a Hindu deity.

165.
JBasxva

iii.

See Panicum mi/iaii.

125.

See Sarvaha.

253, 391.

Rasa Durga,

iii.

133.

Also

i.

i. 240.
425.
purana, the sacred book of a sect of
Hindus, i. 240.
Basic a-pat tana, iii. 310.
Batadaru, a cast of Canura, mostly slaves, iii.
106.
Batigaru, a kind of servants employed in agriculture.
See Servants.
Balta, or exchange.
See Money.
Achdrya, a celebrated doctor among the
Bralimans, iii. 91,98.
Battay, a dejty of the Hindus, i. 399BatucuUa, a town of Cunara, and its princes,
iii. 109, 130.
Buydamungulum, a town of Mysore, i. 33:
Baydaru, a cast who are properly hunters, robbers, and farmers, i. 179, 358.
Beacul, a town oiCanara, iii. 12.
Bears, ii. 197.
Bees with honey and wax, i. 168, 391. ii. 117
225, 246, 335, 385, 560.
Beggars, i. 266, 325. iii. 13.
-Be/rfi^cM, a village of C'(7;-a, iii. 109.
Beilurv, a place in Canara, iii. 87, 135, 136.
Brjala Raj/i, a celebrated prince, i. 240.
Bclalla R/iyas, a dynasty of princes who governed the Peninsula.
See Vishnu Verdana
Rdya, and ii. 80. iii. 74, <)G, 112, 4/4.
Be/icary, iii. I76.
BcUata Angady, a place in Canara, iii. 67.
BcUu-gurv, iii. 3S0.

Betia,

iii.

Bclluru, a town of Alysore, ii. 64.


Beni-charadi, chief of the Butter-office in
sore,

an

officer of revenue,

ii.

My~

5.

Besta Teliga, a cast, carriers of palanquins.


See Bui.
Canara, or Karnata, a. ca)-t. Sec Cuhbaru,
Torearu.
Betel leaf.
See Gardens.
nut cultivation.
See Areca.

commerce

with.

Seei.20I.

ii.

32.

228.

iii.

Betta, a kind of temple of the Jainas,

iii,

82.

a kind of land in Canara. See Lowland,


and iii. 42, 84, 88.
Bctta Curubaru, a rude tribe or cast of Karnata.
See Curubaru.
Bettiita-nada, a. clhtTict of Malabar, ii. 434, 470.
Bhadra Kali, one of the Hindu deities called
Saktis, ii. 2l6, 330, 528.
Bhadri river, iii. 400, 403.
Bhairawa, a deity of the Hindus. See Kalti
Bhairava,
,

GENERAL
Blinmince Sultans,

ii!.

115.

Bhaiata-khanda, a region of the world

in

Hindu

geootjiphy,

Cauda, the

five

D'&vidn,

20,

ii.

228, 248,

Kudal, a town o( Coiinbetore, ii. IQg,


200, 201.
B/ieri, a cast containing traders, i. 259, 321,
351.
B/iitwa, a deity of tlie Hindus, i. 338.
Bulcrtiiu, vulgo Bidchore, a capital city of
Kainata, iii. 105, 12S, 26l, palace, 26"2.
tidhati river, iii. 203,211.
Bi/uara, a cast who extract wine from palmtrees, analogous to tlie biguru, S/ianar, and
Tiar, iii. 52.
Bih/ HciSdiu, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos

Haiga

Hiibhu,

Hana, a

See Malabar Fanam.


weavers, i. 116', 418.

silver coin.

Mtigga, a cast
Birna/a, one of the

See
Boar, wild, ii.
Boats, ii. 419,
Bobia, a kind

(if

Hindu

deities called iiViA-

i.

diviiied

into families, or

ilivuled into sects,

,
,

Sankefii,

iii.

i.

Goframs,

13, 304, 335.

103

Umartal, or sect o( Siva,

i.

13, 304,

Sri Vaishnaxam, or Aat/ngar, i, 14,


142, 332.33-t. ii. , 3. 75. iii."40s, 470.
, Miidual, i. 14.
iii. 90, itc. 9g.

BMgavata,

tions,

397-

Wool.

127420. iii. 22, 17*, 188.


See Dolic/ios catsof julse.

ing,

i.

ness,

Bombulas, a kind

of priests,

ii.
i.

423.

flabellijunnis L. a kind of palm, its


cultivatnm, wine, and inspissated juice, i. 5,
9, 157, 393. ii. 175, 193, 36'5, 45S, 487,

Boiassiis

i.

dispo-

Agra-

li. 23, 30. b<^, 72,


241, 242, 320.
i.
75, 79. 81, 84, 97, 1-14, 147, 174., 200,
229, 243, 267, 285, 286, 287, 29^, 293,
300, 348, 352 360, 300", 381. 424, 425,
426,433. ni. IS, 0'4, 73, 75, 76, 93, 435,

nim,

470.

their

i.

2/6, 331.

occupations,

291. 292, 300.


divi',iiins,

ii.

2, 47,

2, 75.

iii.

i.

18, 20,

4/.

86, 179.

national; into ten nations,

whereol' the five northern are called I'anch

men

of piety and learn-

65, 303. iii. 403.


, Lukika or Luvadika, or men of busi21. ii. 65.
ii.

ofhciiiting priists, .Ar/iw,

and Siva

21, 333.
or men who have for, San/ii/asis,
saken the world.
See Sanni/asi.
Brahma-U'ura, a place in Cnnara, iii. 101.
Brickstone, an inilurated clay, used instead of
Bridges,

i.

See Laiertte.

brick.

56' 1.

See Bnrassus.
Biab, a kind of palm.
See Bear.
Biadupus ursinwi, a wild beast.
Brahma, a Hindu deity, i. 144, 304, 334,
335. iii. 77, 83-92.

, numerous,
285, 291,361. iii.

yaidika, or

21.

Bru/iinanas,

16, 539-

B/-({Awas, the highest cast of Hindvs ;


See
sition, pohcy, and superstition.

ii. 04.
divided according to their occupa-

308.

i.

352, 485.
18,31. 82, 90, &c.

309, 354.

-,

i.

Bonibini Rupee, a silver coin,

ii.

'Ju/aiii/iu. 16,

97 98,99, 103, 104, 108. 109, 111.

jai.g.

ii.

Putlar,

-,

17.

Kola Bhairura,

Bii'vppa, a male deity of the Hindus; compare

179.

ii].

Kankuna, ii 20, I76, 185.


Namburi, 11. 348, 352, 360, 366,
367, 393, 410,423.
,

335.

cutyang.

Blankets.

southern Panch Drjlviida or


307, 308. iii. 90, 176,

Cumrnay or Cui)imaxar,\\.S'i.
or Hurju, iii. 131, 206, 212.

278.

tis, iii.

i.

179Brihihans, farther national divisions.

ii. 30f).
iii. 78.
Hindu deity, i. 423.
a river of Coimbeture,

Bh/i-wain, a
.

INDEJC.

i.

Brinjaries,

6I. li. 14/. iii. 19.


a kind of dealers in grain.

See

Lurtihadies.

Brown, Mr. Superintendant of the Company's


plantation in Malabar, ii. 530, 535, 544.
Buddha, a deity worshipped by the sect of
i. i43, 3.;3.
ii. 74.
iii. 79.
Axatar, an incarnation of Vishnu, the
God of the Br&hmans,\. 144, 334.
BudiAaht, iii. 376.
Budugar, a rude trihe or cast of Coimbetore,
ii. 246.
Bufi'ilo, a kind of cattle,!. 3, II6, 206- ii, 1 14,
381, 382, 488, 509, 562. iii. 57, 210,
356.
Bui, a cast of Tc/ingas who carry palanquins,
i. 273.
See Banijigaru.
Bu/Jeicar, a cast.

Budd/ti.'ifs,

Buillia

GENERAL INDEX.
Bull worshipped by
Sarvaka.
Bull R/ijds, iii. 3.90.

Hindus.

VuUum, -a dry measure,


209, 252, 279, 311, 321.

Bulla, or
ii.

Bulla, or Vullam, a land measure,

See Basiea.

i.

ii.

363, 413,
lOS, 253,

279, 321.
Bullar, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos Lablab
Bungar, a chief or R/ijd o{ Canara, iii. I9, 63,

67, 73.
Bunts, or Buntaru, the pure Sudras of Tulava,
a cast, iii. \6, 108, 109.
Buntwala, a town of Canara, iii. 62.
Burial.
See Customs.
Busty, a kind of temple of the Jainas, iii. 74')
82, 132, 133.
Bi^^a, a Hindu deity, iii. 101, 107, 136.
Butter, i. 16"4.
ii. 14, 277, 382.
Bylu, a kind of land for the cultivation of rice.
See Low-land, iii. 37, &c. 84.
Bj/nadu, a country above the western Ghats.
See Wiinaad.
Bi/ra Dhi, princesses of Batuadla, &c.iii. IO9.
Byrasu ICocleais, princes of Carculla.
See
Carculla.

Cabady, a person who sells milk, i. I16.


Cabbay,a rich red soil, i. 83.
Cad^ Curubaru, a rude cast. See Curabaru.
Cada-hutly, a village o{ Mysore, ii. 60.
See Cicer.
Gadalay, a kind of pulse.
Cadam, a day's journey. See Measures of
length.

Cadar, u rude tribe or cast oi Coimbetore,


334, 338.
188.
Cadoro, a kind of corn.
Caderi,

ii.

See Paspaluinfru-

men taceurn.
Cadrur, a house of the Cofay-hutiy Rajh, ii.
540.
Cadu Goalarv, a cast who tend herds of cattle.
*
See Goalaru.
Cadtmba Riyas, an Indian dynasty. See
Mynru Varma, iii. QG, 111.
Cadutinada, a district o( Malabar, and its chief,
ii. 509, 515, 538, 539.
Caidumbay, a machine lor raising water, iii. 41.
Calendar of Cannra, iii. 27Coimhetorc, ii. 177,202.
Malabar, ii. 355.
Mysore, i. 230.
Calicut or Colicndu, a town of Malabar, ii. 474.'
Cnllarv, a hard slonv soil,i. 37.
III.

Parvafi.
Cambu, a kind of corn.

Se

See

See HoJcus spicafus,

Camundala, a river of .(^rco^, i.23.


Canals for irrigaling the land, i. 23, 82,

ii.

85,

87,88,90, 119, 151, 163, ]97> 229, 245,


288, 291,292, 300, iii. 68.
Cananore or Canura, a town of Malabar, and a
principality, ii. 553, 555, 559.
Canara, a province. Chap. XIV. XV. XVI.
and appearance of the country, iii. 103, 105.
and Canarese, a corrupt name for
Karnata. See Karnata, iii. 103.
Canay, a land measure, i. 6.
Cancan-hully, iii. 425, 426, &.C.
Candaca, a dry measure of ilfysore, called Mau.
or Morau by the Tamuls, Salaga or SiLiga
by the Telingas, and Candij by the Mussulmans,!. 130, 131,194,301,363, 413, ii.33,
116, 209,252, 279,311,321.
See Mait.
a land measure.
Candashara, militia or armed men for th

defence of a district, ii.215, 307, 327.


land of Alalabar. See Low-land, ii. 565.
Candy, a weight.
See Weights, i. 6. 130, ii.
132, 512, 523, 530, 534, 536, iii. 26, 49.
Candy, a dry measure. See Candaca.
Canck Suniarch of the Mysore R6ja's domi-

Candum

nions, iii. 414, &c.


Cavgony, a kind of corn

See Panicum

ita-

licum.

iii.

VOL.

the juice of the Falmira tree.


Borassus.
Calophyllum inop/iyllum, iii. 135.
Cahira, a town of Mysore, i. 309.
Camachuma, a female deity of the Hindus.
Calln,

Cani, or more properly Kanya, diviners, sorcerSee Cunian, Nucaru.


ers, ii. 152
C anicapillay, a. cailof Sudras among the Tamuls,
from which are selected ihe registers or ac-

comptants of
Canicarna-liully.

and manors,
See Cancan-hully.

villages

ii.

213.

Cantcrii, properly Cfln?nft or Canter -Raya,a.

Sec Rajas of Mysore.


Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, an imaginary money, i. 129, 191) 301, 363. ii.
116,279Hana, Palam, or Fanam, a gold
coin,i. 128,301,363. ii. 116. iii. 25, 258.
Camim, a species of mortgage by which lanils
and slaves are held in Malabar. Sec I\]ori-

Rdjd of Mysore.

Canter'-riiya

gage.

GENERAL INDEX.
i'apala Jrirga,

::

town

unci

f('it

of i1yt,ore.

i.

53,

Capili-pudi,

on

pouilcr

l!ic

tlio

of

fruit

tlic

Ro/icrid fiiict(iria,>niye,\,
Ciipi/i/,

Caudhallp,

Yatani, or

l6',S, !^11. ii. 343.


a maciiiiie for raising
ii. 2S1,
3:j,T, 403.

I'cicota,

\vau-r,i. iy!,356',

373,

tufa,

cutijaiig.
__

Camp

Uusso-hullp,

Carciilla,

to\n

210.
of Canaia, and

iji.

calletl Bpr'isii xcoilear,

Cardamoms,

ii.

iii.

its

princes

19,7."), SI, 8().

330, 510, 53S.

225,

ni.

'2'2S,

ii.

1.96,

6I.

iii.

3f)2.

374,

Catlap, a kind of pulse.


See Ciccr.
Carnatic, a country', being a corruption

Karnata,

17. 277.
Carohi, a kind of corn.

of

i.

ScePffnicuOT italicum.

and carriage of goods. See Porters,


205, 417. ii. 180, 434. iii. 270, 331.

Carrieis,
i.

Cart,

i.

122.

Carthamus
i.

tinctorius

214, 295, 373.

L. a plant used as a dye,


443, 444.

iii.

Certiiiaad, a district and principality of


bar.
See Cadutinada.

116, 210, 353.


Casmi, a silver coin,

80',

502, 512, 545.


iii,

town of Mpsi/re, ii. 1.


a town and iiver of Cuitara,

iii.

14, 15.

Chandra-gupti, or Chandra-gut i, iii. 250.


C/iundrainanam, lUc lunar ^ear ot the Hindus.
Sec C.ikiidar ot Mpsvre.

Chandpa,

ill.
177Charitra, a lejiendary tale,

Charity,

ii.

270.

325.

i.

C/i'jnka, a MCt of Hindus.


See Sariaka.
Chatrakal, (1 r Chitttldroog) a principal city of

Mysore,
,

339rupaaa or Subapana, a division of

i.i.

Mysore kingdom, fo'iiierly

See .Appearance

ot the

81.
Chaturarn, a kind of inn. Sec
Chalral.ul.

u principality.

country.

Rdjds of

1.

Accommodation

lor travellers.
i.

128.

Chaudesuari, one of the dcitits called Saklis,

Cosset god'j, a town of Cannra, iii. 15.


Cassia, the bark of a kind of Lauriis,
Ca.ssuxiimi,

i.

115, 162, 163, 166, 176, 190,

C/iaiidra-gtri, a

the

ii.

the

Cavi cullu, a kind of paint. See Reddle.


Cavila, a place in Canara, iii. 64.
Chain, a measure of length, called C/iingali,
Cdiir, Guiita, Russp, ii 208, 279, ''' 102.
Chnknim, a wheil for raising water, ii. 407.
Chakraiitikam, a religious cercrauny aiaoiig the
Hindus, 1. 146.
Cli:ii)iu, a kind of Corn.
See I'unicuni }ni/iare.

Mala-

Caruru, a town ui Coii/ibctorc, ii. 299.


Carpota nrens L. a palm, ii. 454. iii. 0'4.
Cash, Cashi, or Casu, a copper coin, i. 415.

ih

294.

ii.

totvn

above the western Chati,

ISO.
Caur, a me:istire of length.
See Chain.
Carat, a Muplay town of Malabar, ii. 564.
Caverp, or Kiiicri, a river.
See Cataracts,

i-VO.

Cari-culhi, a black stone,

territory

ii.

61.

gardens wntcnnl by the above


machine.
See Gardens, Taihari.
Caragadununa, one of the deilies called Soktis,
i. 315.
C-aramoiiij, a Isiixl of pulbe.
See Dulic/ius
Capi/i/

Carada huUp, a

or

Company's

4?5.

Jii.

iii.

ii.

33G,

59, 161, i^J.

17t>.

Cisl, a division o{ Hindus.

See

//iwrfu. Chief,

and i. 80, 254. ii. 294, 329, 491, 493.


5,76,131.
Castor oil.
See Riciinis.
Catahm, a rude tribe of Malabar, it. 497.
Cataracts of the ri\er Caveri, ii.
CaiccAu. See Terra Japonica.

166',

i.

259

iii.

169.

Chfi, a land-measure,

ii.

108.

Chenapattana or Chinapalaht, a consideiable


town ot Mysore, 1. 53, 147. J72.
Chensu-carir, a rude tribe or cast 01 Tamul5,u
7. 167.
Chcra, a country in
185, 200, 237.

Hindu Geogniihy,

ii.

183,

CViOvcff/, a priticipality of 71/a/niar. See Colutanada.

5.)9'
, a district of Malabar, it.
Chcricul land? granted tor 11 c suj pi rt of the
R6j6s of Malabar, ii. SiHO, 368, l6l.

See Ass, Buffalo, Goaf, Horse, Ox,


Sheep, Swine, i. l]6, i64, 271, 298, 344.
ii. 5, 11, 13, ()3, 0'8,
114, 150, 151, 174,
iQ2, 227,27s, 327, 382, 459, 488,509, 526.
iii. 148, 183, 241, 281,
399,321, 353,398,

Cherupalcherp, a village of Malabar,

4it).

Chica balapura, a town of Mysore. See Balapura,

Cattle.

Cheruman I'crrnal, lirst


ii. 348,392, 424.

nii'najcli ol

Ma'apalu,
it.

432.

GENERAL INDEX.
C/iica-bai/Ii-carni/,

iii.

Chkama, a icmale

310.
oiihc Hindus,

ilcit}-

ii.

128,

132.
Chica Naiiakana Htilli/ a town oi Mi/sore, ii. 4-7.
Chiefs of Casts among tlie Hindus, i. 80, 237,
21-5, 259- ii. ^94., 329.
See cacii cast for
the parliculais of their duty and authority.
CInitgali, or chain, a measure of length.
See
Chain.
Chiiina, a village of Mi/sore, ii. 68.
i^ liinna-mali^ a town of Coimhetore, ii. 283.
Chili' n&r&tiwi durga, a fortress of Mysore, ii.
15.

Chin -rai/a-pattana,
Ckitrakara, a cast

ChiUeldnog,
a

ChCla,

iii.

to,vn

iii.

40S.

who make

furniture,

i.

253.

339.
in

the south of India.

See

Shola.

a kind of pulse.

See Dulicios catsjang.


Chiniltry, a name yivcn by the English 10
See Inn, lUandavarious Hindu buildings.

Chuiii

pam,

l^anii puiidal.

Chou/ar, one of the petty Rdyds of Tiilava, iii.


63,74f,75.
Chuwa, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 529.
Choxgaut. See Sharacadti, a, town oi Malabar.
Christians, ii. 391, -iOS, 46'0. iii. 2, 21, 23, 6"l.
26'3.

an imaginary money. See


Cant cry Va^uda.
iii.2i)2.
Miittia,
Chuncoa
Chunnar, a general name for slaves in Malabar.
See Slaves.
a cast of slaves.
See Puliar,
, also
Ciccr arietinutn /.. a kind of pulse, i. 366, oT-i,
407. ii. 104, 105, 159, ^^3, 254, 323. iii.
295.323, 448.
Cinnamon, ii. 546.
Climate, cflcct of on the health, i. 50, 318. li;
115, 116, 207, 237,248, 274, ;_;38, 428,
435, 556. iii. 108, 271, 341, 380,405.
Close, Colonel, resident u( the Court ui Alj/sure,
i. 60, 68, 79- i"- 91See
Cubri, the dried kernel of the Cuco-mU.
Chiicri or Chticrvm,

Cucos.
Cudii, or Cochin, a priiiripality of Malaj/ala,

Cuicular, a cast of weavers, ii. 239, 26 1, 265.


Coimbetore, a province. Sec Appearance of the

country, and Chap. IX. X.


, a town, ii. 249.
Coins, i. 123. ii. 209, 298, 310, 353, 539. i".
See Hacri, Cash, Casmi, Dub,
25, 257.

Fanam, Jasri, Kizri, Mohur, Pagoda, Paissa,


Rupee, Tarrum.
Coir, a kind of cordage.
See Cocos.
Colaga, a measure of grain, i. 130, 363, 413.
/af/, aland measure, i. 372,413.
Colangodu, a town of Malabar, ii. 346.
Colar, a town oi Mysore, 1. 277.
Cold.
See Weather.
Coleaagla, a town of iV/ysore annexed to Coimbetore, ii. 164.
Colicodu, a town of Blalabar. See Calicut.
Colu, or Collu, a kind of pulse. See DoUchos
biflorus..

Coluta-nada, a principality of Malabar,


its

chiet

commonly

Golastry PJijd,

556

iii.

ii.

called

Clerical,

and
and

499, 515, 520, 551, 3oi,

10, 13, 14.

Comarapeca, Sudras ut Kanhana descent, iii. 1 84


Comatigas. a cast of Hindus who are traders and
pure Vaisyas, i. 256.
Gombara, a river of Canara, iii. 130.
Commerce. See Fairs, Markets. State of at tli.e
following places.
Bailuru, iii. 399.
Bangalore, i. 198, 206, 212, 2l6, 217^

218,
Bideruru,
Calicut,

ii.

350, 3Sn, 393. 432, 499.


iii. 399.
Locos nvcit'era L. or coco-nut palm, its cultivation tniit, inspissated juice, and wine, i. 155,
229, *i7. ii.33, 48, 259, 365> 399, 417,
Cochiniat,

458, 473, 487, 503, 524, 552, 554, 56 1. iii.


2,50,54, 104, 136, 151, 153, 430.
Codda panna, a palm. Sd- Curypha.
Cddiul Bundar.
Sec Mangalore.
Codumudi, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 292.
Codra, a kind of corn. See Paiiicum miliaceum,
Coduga, a principality between Mysore and
Malabar, See Cuorg.
Cudui^anar, iii. 337.
Coduwully, a village of Malabar, ii. 483.
Cortee, ii. 545.

iii.

li.

268.

476.

Cunanore, ii. 555, 562.


Canara, southern district,
86.
notthern district,
Caudliiilly,

Coimbetore,

li.
ii,

180.

26 1.

iii.

iii.

3, 53,

62

150, 179, !95.

GENERAL INDEX.
Rice.

Color, i.3Q\. 302.

Cotay liutta}l,ii. 5iS,


r. Coward's districts of J/a?a6(r;-,ii. 507.
Davana-Giri, iii. 331, &:c.
Doda Balnpura, i. 354.

Gubi, 11.31.

Mv. Hodgson's

district of

Malabar,

ii.

562.
Honazoera,

Iwenaad,

iii.

ii.

137, 150.

5-13.

317.
185, 191.
Palighaf, ii, 359I'ani/aiii, ii. 420.
Prit/a-Patfana, ii. 116.
Sngar, iii. 256.
Satima/igalum, ii. 239Sediisivag/mr, iii. 179
Seringapatam, i. 69.
Siligutta, i. 326.
Si>a, i. 415.
Souiida, iii. 227, 246.
Tellic/ury, ii. 528.
Vadacurray, ii. 5 1 5.
Mr. VVve's districts in Malabar, ii. 460.
Company's Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha. See 5<ar
Hari-haia,

Kaxcii

iii.

piira,

ii.

Pagoda.
Rupee. See Madras.
Concubine. See Cuttga, Hadra, Jafybidda.
Conima, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 249.
Cunjeveram, a town. See Kunji.
Conxolvulus Batatas L. an esculent root, iii. 15.
il/j/sore
Coocg- or Coduga, a principality between
and Malabar, whose chief is called the Vir
ii.
93, 94- 96, 116, lis, 121, 137,
538, 539. iii. 18, 62, 64. 69.
Cocos.
Copra, dried kernel of the Coco-nut. See
Coragoni, Coiaxcar, or Corar, a. rude tribe ot
Ta/av, iii. 96. 100.
Coral, abundance of, iii. 136.
Cvramas, a low cast of Karnata, i. 249.
Cordage of the Agare or Aloe. See Agaie.
-Aletris nervosa. See Aletris.
Cordage of the Cordia, i. 190,
Cordage of the Crotolaria, Sun, or India hemp.

P^iia.

See Crotolaria
coco-nut husk, or Coir. See Cocos.
.Hibisais caiiiiabinus. See Hibiscus
for food. See
Corn. Culmiferous plants cultivated
Cynosurns Corocanus.
spicalus.
Holais sorghum,
.Paniaim ilalicum, miliaceum, miliare.
.

Paspalumfrumcntaceum,pHomrH.

Wheat,
Zca Mays
Cornwallis, IMarquis, his invasion of Mysore, i.
33, 58, 139, 163, 193, 330, 334, 361, 362.
ii. 63, 92, 150, 165, 174, 175. iii. 132.
Corum, a kuid of canal for watering thecountry.

See Canal.
exacted by Tippoo, ii. 146.
Corypha umbracutijera L. a palm, ii. 488.
Cosmography of the Hindus, iii. 77, 83.
Coss, an itineraiy measure. See Hardary, HonaCorii'cs

livully

Cossvmba, a dye. See Carthamus.


Cotay-huttay or Cotiote, a principality and district of Mn/aAar, ii. q6, 131, 483, 490,499,
520, 530, 540.
Cotton plant and wool, i. 40, 203, 378, 411. ii.
157, 198, 221, 253, 254, 263, 280, 290,
302, 313, 323, 326,450, 520, 545, 562. iii.

317,323,351.
manufacture, i. 40, 209, 213,216,217,
327. ii. 33, 116, 239, 261,360,475. iii. 317.
Cotucadu, a kind of cultivation in hilly countries,
See Hills.
Co-jil, a Hindu temple. See Temple.
Coward, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii.494, 501.
Coicldurga, in, 283.

Cow

le^,

a small ohell used as

money,

ii.

33,

16.

210, 353, 415.


Credulity. See Brahman, Cani, Cunian, Nucuru,
ii. 45,' 59, 162, 16s, 170, 352. iii. 23.
Crocodile?, ii. 2 28, 414.
Crops, rotation or succession of, i. 03, 103, 104,
125. ii.219, 222, 255, 324, 379Crotolaria juncea, a plant used for cordage and
coarse cloth, its cultivation and manufacture,
ii. 227, 235.
i. 226, 291.
Crystal rock,ii. 173, 299Cabbaru, a cast oi Karnata containing labourers,
and called also Bcstu, ii. 24.
Cucha Sctr, a weight. See ^Veights, Seer.

Cudagu, or reaping hook, i. 90.


Cudcra canaiay, iii. 364.
Cudian in Malabar, a tenant at rack-rent, ii. 366,
368, 370, 444, 476, 495, 510, 525.
Cudu, a kind of pulse, '^ee Doltchos bifkirus.
Culam, a kind of tank for supplying drink. See
Water.
Culi, an evil spirit, ii. 492, 494, 496.
Culimanafia, one of the Deiticscalled Sahtii, \ii
64.
Culhshigay,a. dry measure ofCanara,

iii.

2".

GENERAL INDEX.
women who marry

a kind of pulse. See Dolkkos biflorus.


See Appearance of the Country,
Cordage, Corn, Garden, Hilb, Oil, Plantations, and iii. 342. Pulse, Sugar.
Culij, a land measure, i. 6'. ii. 208, 311.
or pole, a measure oflength, i.6. ii.
,
252.

iii.
ii. 7> 212.
See also each cast for its customs concerning them.
Cuttay Malalawadi, a (own of ISIysorc, ii. 92.
Cutlery, a kind of weavers who pretend to be

Cumb/iarUjS. cast containing, potters and dyers,


i. 273. ii.26".
Cumlies, or Indian blankets.
See Wool, and

Cuttu, a weight, ii. 157Cutty, a tree surrounded by a terrace for the


repose of travellers, iii. 64.

Cutigas, widows or divorced

Cultie,

Cultivation.

iii.

330.
a town and principality of Canara,

C'nmli),

15, 17, 18.


Ciimri, a kind of cultivation carried
See Hills.
tlie hills of Canara.

on upon

See Woodigas.
and prostitutes.
See Prostitutes, and i. 12, 307. ii. 72, 266,
285. iii. 174.
Cunian, a low cast of Malabar, containing
astrologers, jugglers, and the like.
See Cani,
ii. 528. iii. 53.
Karnafa,
of
Ciinsa, a cast in
Sudras who are
cast.

Cvnc/ienj/, dancers, musicians,

cultivators, i.349.
See Hoe.
'Cnnfay, a hoe drawn by oxen.
Curnum, register or accomptant of a manor in
Mysore. See S/ianaboga.
Curry, an Indian dish, i. Q5.
Cvrtur, title of the sovereign of Mysore. See
R6jd of Mysore.
Cuntbaru, a cast containing shepherds, i. 395.
ii.

25, 141, 278, 331. iii. 333.


, Cad', a rude tribe of Mysore, ii,
128.
Handy (or Cumly) Curubaru, iii.
,

335.
,

tribe,

ii.

Maldya, or Befta, another rude


128.

Curumbalun, a tribe of Mahibar. See Catahin.


Curumbar, a kind of sheep. See Sheep.
Curumbara, a district of Malabar, ii. 484, 494,
499Ctistoms of the natives, such as buiial, drinking,
eating, marriage, worship, and the like, will
be found under the difl'ereut casts respectively.
Custom-houses, and revenue. See Duties, and
i. 40,
199, 203, 302. ii. 180, 191, 265,
298, 457. iii. 58, 196, 332.
See Terra Japonica,
Cut.
Cutaki, a village on the western Ghats, iii. 206.
Cutkhalun, a deity of the Hindus, ii. 496.

VOL.

III.

336.

of

th({

Ksliatriya cast,

i.

212.

an officer who has charge of the police


in a large town, i. 415.
Cycas circirialis L. a kind of palm, ii. 469.
Cycle of sixty jcars, iii. 408.
of a thousand years, ii. 355.
Cynosurus corocanvs L. a kind of corn. See
Hills, cultivation on, i. 100, 101, 102, 285,
297, 369, 375, 402, 403, 408. ii. 103, 144,
161, 254, 255, 281,290, 313. iii. 72,239,
296, 429, 438, 440.
Cyprinus, three species of, described, iii. 344.
Cytisus cajan L. a kind of pulse, i. 103, 376,
377,382,409. ii. 177, 223, 224, 290, 314,
323, 520. iii. 72.
Dalawai, a prime minister ; also chief of one of
the branches of the Mysore family.
See
Rajds of Mysore.
Daislimui, a name for the chief officer of revenue
and police in a district, i. 267.
Dancers. See Cuncheny.
Dan' Nayakana Cotay, a town of Coimlietore,
ii. 244.
Danya, a carminative seed, ii. 281.
Dai aporam, or Dharina-puram, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 308.
Daray, a hard stony soil, i. 37, 83.
Ddseri, a religious profession among Hindus, i,
241, 312, 339. ii. 55.
Date, wild. See Elate syhestris.
Ddvana-giri, a town in the Chatrakal Rayeda,
iii. 330.
Deception, curious, i. 24.
Demon. See Muni.
Dcnkiiia-cofay, a distiict of the Bdra-maMl,
iii. 432.
Drnkina-cotay famil)-, iii. 432.
Depopulation. See Appearance of the Country,
Natives, i. l63, 344. ii. 141, 285, 332.
549, 550.
Desas, in Hindu geography, means countries:
Bharata-khanda, or the world known to
Hindus, contains 56 Desas, ii. 304.
Cutival,

iii.

Cumti, a town oi Haiga, iii. 152.


Cuuabi, a Mussulman term for farmers of the

Sudra

again, and their descendants,

GENERAL INDEX.
Dcsa,

means a collection of
composing a small district

Blalabar,

in

scalteretl houses

or manor, ii. 352.


Devo,or Dtvata, ada'mon
128.

ii.

good orbad,

DciangaSfCanai a OT Kainala, acast of weavers,


i.

W, 420.

213, 2

i.

ii.242, 2()).

a cast of weavers. SeeJadur.


213; 245, 353. ii. 241.
I'e/iga,

Dha-kaia,

Dna

lii.

19O.

dynasty of, iii. 471Devastanam, lands granted for the support of


temples. See Religious Kslablishments.
Devils supposed to possess men, ii. 45. iii. 23.
Dman, chief minister in some Indian government?. See I'unica.
R{iij(is,

Dhall, a kind of pulse. .See

Dhana, a

religious

Ci/tisiis.

ceremony performed

for the

remission of sin, and accompanied by gifts,


i. 316". ii. 144.
Dhan-nnirri/, a name for low land in Ma'abar.

Low

See

Dhurma,

land.

gifts

bestowed on religious men,

ii.

Rajd, a benevolent male deity of the


Hindus, i. 242, 26l.
X)/o4Co;t(7, or yams, a root cultivated, i. 3S6.ii.
54, 524. iii. 4^7.
wild, ii. 127, 17s, 247, 3S4.
Distemper among horned cattle. See Cattle^
District. See Taluc.
Diviners. See Cani.
Duda Bahpura, a town of Mysore. See Ba/apura.

Dog,

Ras/ii/ Giida,

wih],

iii.

377.

i;)i

i.

i. 107, 2S6,
377, 3S2, 409. ii. 105, Ui'l, 198, 220, 228,
280, 281, 302, 314, 323. iii. 41, 42, 183,
240, 296, 297, 326, 352, 439,440.
Catsjang L. a kind of puUe, i. 94,
220. ii. 323, 378, 398.
-Lablab L. a kind of pulse, i. 103,
ZlG, 382, 410. ii. i77, 220, 224, 280, 281,
290, 314, 323, 384. iii. 72.
Donay, a cavity in a rock containing a supply

Dolichos-bifiorus L. a kind of pulse,

of water,

i.

l64.

Donigar, Mussulman term

for a

shepherd. See

Cumbaru.
Duray-gudci, an iron mine in Mysore, ii. 35, 38.
Dr/iiada or Druvida, a nation of Hindus, iii.

SOa country in

90, 450.

207, 306.

ii.

353. See

an implement of agriculture, i. 285,376.


Drink, See Water, and each cast, re.-pecting its
customs concerning drink.
Drought, prevalent in India, i. 277. " 3, 35,
249, 280, 283, 286.
Drugs, i. 10"8, 203. ii. 335.
Drunimond, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii,
393, 390, 401, 406".
Dry-Juld, or Pyv Arumba, or Punji, in the eastern side of the Peninsula, land which does
not receive an artificial supply of water,
analogous in some degiee with the Highland of ihe western coast, i. 83, 99, 285,
375, 408. li. 105, 253, 280, 289, 301, 313,
322. ill. 295, 305, 342, 317, 395, 397, 420,

438,457Dry-grains, grains produced on Dry-Jield or


Hig/i land. See these two articles.
Dub, a copper com, called Dudu 111 JSIysore, and
Paissa by the Mus-ulmaiis.
single, i. 128, 301, 364. ii. I16, 210,
iii.

121.

Doda

i.

Riniis.

Drill,

orspiiit,

77.

lii.

Dress of the Hindus,

tl.e

south of India,

iii,

25.

double, Dod' Dudu, or Du Paissa, i.


128.
Duhashics of Madias, iii. 466.
Dudu, copper coin. Sec Dub.
Duma, iii. 259Dumawutty, one of the deities called Saktis, iii.
i\

17.

Dundia, an insurgent chief, i. 136. ii. 215.


Durgama, one of th"^ deities called S'aA//, i. 312.
Duties levied on artists, keepers of cattle,
rude tribes, shopkeepers. See aiso Benic/iaradi. Customs, Iron Mines, Lac, Poll tax,
Stamps, Steel, i. 222, 274,337. ii. 26,55,
155, 204, 27s, 334, 383, 435.
Dyeing, art of, i. 209, 213. ii. 541. See also
Capili, Carthamus, Gunii Beru, Indigo, Lac,
Muddi, Patunga, Pop/i, Tundu, Turmeric.
Edaniavaiiy, a river ofCanara, iii. 108.
Edangalli), a dry measure, ii. 354, 395, 564.
Eddagai, a division and cast of Hindus. See Hindu and Madigaru.
Ejalu, a kind of palm. See Elate.
Eiuaru, a title given to the priests called Jangamas. See Jangama.
Einuru, a village of Canaro, iii. 73.
EJuruppa, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 129Ekungi, a kind of religious mendicants, i. 324,
325.
Elate syhestris L. a palm much used in India;
its juice and extract, i, 54, 56, 393. iii. 380.

GENERAL INDEX.
Elephants,

ii.
113, 117, 118,
138, 141,333, 339, 380.
iii. 360.

122, 12", 130,

Ccesalphiia lacerans, Roxb.

Euphorbium antiquorum L.

FAladi/'Curay,

Emma Dharma R^(jd,

Tirucalli

iii.

i.

ii.

37.
137,

L.

i.

36, 154.

52,

ii.

137.

Enam,

land granted free of rent, espcci illy for


the support of religion. See Religious Establishment^, ii. 328. iii. 453.

Enama,
Era of

a pliint cultivated

I'or oil.

the Kali-yugam,

i.

230.

See Sesamum.
ii.
202. iii.

112.

Parasu Rama, ii. 355.


Sat,valianam,\. 230. ii. 202. iii. 27, 112.
Vic>ama,'\\\. Ii2.
Yiidis/tlaia, iii. 112.
Eray, a kind ot tank for watering the liclds.
See Rescrviir.
hum'i, a rich black soil, i. 83.
EriUgaru, a rude cast cr tvibe, i. 167, ii. 247.
Erim-panna,a kind "f palm. See Cari/ota.
Estates, value of, in Hnigii, iii. 141, 147Euphorhium, a kind or family of plants. See
Fences.
Exaogeration, oriental, ii. 97, 557Exctianae, or Batta. See Money,
Exports. See Commerce, Customs, and iii. 1^6,
&c. 227, 247.
Fables. See Credulity.
Face ofthe countiy. See Appearance.
Fairs, i. 39. ii. 31, 226\
' Fallow
in agriculture, ii. 219, 324, 378.
Famine, i. 390, 400. ii. 4, 34, 63, 1 65, 226,
452, 470, 489.
Fanam, a gold coin. See Cantery, Gopaly, Stiltnny, Vir Ruya
a silver coin. See Madras, Malabar,
Farm belonging to the Rajas, iii. 260.
Farmers or cultivators, their condition. See
Cudiaii, Tacavyt i. 265, 29S, 300. ii. 108,
113, 187, 216, 309, 320,370, 372, 477.
iii. 33, 34, 102.
Farms, extent, i. 123, 124, 390, 415. ii. 108,
216, 320, 372, 495. iii. 35, 139, 243, 281,
320, 349, 428, 454.
lent. See Rent.
^
stock. See Slock.
enures.
tenures. See
Fasts of the Hindus in commemoration of their
deceased parents.
See Aniavasya, Malapaltsha. Parents, TUhi, i. 2j2. ii. 64.
~-

JatrophaCurcas L.
Mimosa, i. 38, 57.

i.

57.

Agave

89, 137vivipara L.

See Porto Novo Pagoda.

coin.
Ferries,

121, 141, 151, l63, 419, 434, 472.


by the increase on
the seed, i. 412.
of various places. Sec the various
ii.

articles

cultivated
ferent soils.

Fever,

i.

54,

produce

in dif-

149, 282, 459. iii.


Hay, ii. 459. iii. 56.
Grass, ii. 149,381.
ii.

50",

342.
25,

life, iii.

Flute-player to the king, hereditary,

Fodder,

iii.

72.

Husks. See Cytisus,


Straw. See each kind of corn and pulse
for the nature of its straw.
Sec each cast lor its customs respecting

Food.
this.

See Fodder.

Fi rage.

Forests of Animalaya,

ii.

338, 340, 345.

Canarr.-

Coimbftoref
Anitnalaya.
,

225,

ii.

238,

246.

See

Ghats, eastern, i. 25. ii. 166, 176". Western, iii. 204, 208.
Haiga, iii. 16O,
Kankana, iii. 186.
Karnata, iii. 202.
-Malabar n. 383, 385,435, 502, 541,
560. See Animalaya.
Mysore, central, i, 49, 50, 52, 178, 181,
vvestern,

ii.

Nagara

Rtiyuila,

Suonda,

111.

17, 122.

iii,

287, 288.

an

officer of

227.

rerti-r or keeper,

revenue

in Mysore, 1.391. li. 117, 174, 334.


Forests cleaied aiviiy, ui. 74.
iii.

Forts, various kinds,


36",

for their

333, 340, 357, 436.


Fish, iii. 105, 344.
, their egg^ very tenacious
of
iii.

Fortified island,

ii.

54, 154.

Fertility not to be estimated

Fatali jjctta, in, 260,

i.

Miilii Kilivay, a kind of thorn, ii. 285.


Stone, ii. I89.
Feringy-peffa, a village ofCanara, iii. 61.
Feri/igy-petta Vagudu, Hmi, or Faraha, a. go\d

Fences,

57.

275.

a deity of the Hindus,

23.

MSS.
i.

Fruit,

i.

47.

ii.

138.
1,

14, 32.

52, iy7, 247, 259, 402, 450.

GENERAL INDEX.
Funeral'.

See each cast for its customs.


a hill in Mysore producing mi-

Gajiiin giita,
nerals,

Giimc,

i.

ii.

4(j.

16';).

li.

127,414..

Ganagani, a cast containing oil-makers,

i.

228.

See also Joiyphanada.


Ganapatyam, a religious sect of Hindus,

i.

143.

ii.

Ganesa, or Ganesxcara, a deity of ihe Hindus,


36, 5?, 24.5,335. iii. 83.
Ganga-n'ijfi, his cily .and history,

GangazLu/i river,

iii.

ii.

i.

17O.

174, 218.

Ganges rivei, ii. 0O6.


Gardens in general, in opposition

to fields, and
termed in native accompts, Bagaif, Tola,
and Parum,i, 83, 111,401. ii. 255, 365.
iii. 2IS.
Betel leaf.
See Piper Betel.
,
Flower, i. 56, 115.
,

Kitchen, or Tarkari, i. 41. iii. 293,


327, 339, 355, 333. ii. 56, 110, 255, 281,
299, 314, 402, 450, 524. iii. 44, 85, 441.
palm, or orchards and plantations. See
Arcca, Cueos, Borassus, Plantations, Musa,
Artocarpus, Piper nignm. i. 113, 153, 384.
,

64, 67, 90, 109, 151, 165. iii. 153.


public, i. 24, 46, 73.
iii. 443.
Garse, a weight.
See Weights, i. 6.
ii.

Garlic,

Garsopa, iii. 137.


Garuda, a mythological
ii.
78.
Garuda-giri,

in

See Holcus spicatus.


Ghosts, tuperstitir)us fear of, iii. 353.
Gilding, false, i. 74.
Gingeli oil.
See Sesamum.
Ginger, ii. 273, 335, 450, 469, 502. iii. 85.
Glass, and glass-ware, i. 147. iii- 369, 370.
Goalanc, a cast who rear black-cattle, ii 5, 13.
Goat, i. 120, 164. ii. 12, 13, 270, 383. iii.
57.

Godi Juii, a kind of wheat.


Gula, a treasurer,

Mi/sore, or Karnata,

268,298,388.

ii.

i. 82,
124,
64, 67, 90, 109,151,105.

iii. 342.
Gaukarna, iii. 166.
Gauly, a person who seHsmilk, i. 1 16.
Gaunda, called also Mwtigar, chief ofllcer of a
manor in the counhies where ihe Tamul
Innuuiige pievails, ii. 213, 2l6.
Gavada, a day's journey. See Measures of

Length.

who

coiHury, towards

the sea, and JV. Pennar


river to the table-land, in the centre of the
Peninsula, i. 25. ii. 181, 183, 186, 435,

See Butter.

transport

Crotolaria.

Hana, Palam,

Gopa/i/,

or

Fanam, a gold

coin,

ii.

210.
iii. 185.
Gorippa, a male deity of the Hindus, i. 337Sec Cassutium.
Cuvay.
Graham, Capt. the collector at Krishna-gii-i,
iii. 460.
Grain, manner of preserving it. See each kind

Gopi-chitty,

of corn and pulse, also i. 90. ii. 374- iii.


145,276, 316.
, price of, iii. 347.
Grama, a village or manor, the lowest territo*

to

or

Mysore,

Gramam,

manors, bestowed

is

i.

299-

'i'-

407-

also peculiarly applied

in

charity on Brdhmans,

i. 82. ii. 352. iii. 99.


Granite, n kind of rock, i. 17, 27, 53, 132,
164, 182. ii. 60, 85, 3S6, 440, 460, iii. 66,

87, 89.
Giibi, a town of Mi/sore, ii. 29Gudada, a female deity of the Hindus,

ii.

37,

42.
Gudi/, a

temple of the Brdhmans,

iii.

75, 82,

131.

Guddy, Shanahoga, or Sheristadnr,

Gai/nicara, a tenant in Tiilava, iri. 32, 38.


Chats, or passes, applied peculiarly in southern
India, lo those which lead up from the low-

490. iii. 203.


Ghee, butter pieserved by boiling.
Ghenagu-gali, iii. 259.

cast

Rdi/a, one of the Jain deities, iii. 73,


82, 84. Image of, 410.
Goni, or Indian hemp, and sack-cloth. See

of a village or

See Wheat.

215.

Gumuta

iii.

officer

ii.

Gold dust, ii. 441.


GoUaru, or Gullawanlu, a
money, i. 347.
Gomasta, an agent, ii. 215.

rial division in

382.
Cauda, or Gaur, chief

manor

eagle of the Hindus,

Gheiitalu, a kind of corn.

district, called

Hoh/y,

in

register of

Mysore,

i.

270.

Guides, ii. 242. iii. 62.


Gujah, a measure of length, i. 131.
Gum, produced by vnrious trees, i. l6S, 204.
Gungoma, one of the deities called Saktis, i,
242.
Gutigricara, a cast occupied in agriculture, ii.
119.

Gunta, a land measure of Cunara,

iii.

2, 102.

GENERAL INDEX.
Gunti bent, a d^e, ii. 117.
Guijara, a nation of Hindus, iii. po.
Gursay, a weight. See Weights, and Garse.

Guru,

instructor and in-

sage) religious

(). e.

spector of morals, called also Swamalu, as a


title ; for the customs of each cast respecting
their Guru, see Casts, i. 22, 144, 238, 241,
244, 252, 255, 305, 306, 307- iii. 79, 93,
212.
Guru Para, a book written by Rama Anuja, iii.
469.
Guti,
See Chandra-gupti.
Guftimodali), a Hindu chief of Coimbetore, and
Salicm, ii. 185, 193, 200, 236.
Gi/dda cavila. See Forost-renter.
Gytty Varaha, an imaginary money, ii. 157'
Hadra, a kind of concubine, ii. 7. See each
cast for its customs respecting them.
Hamatites, an iron ore, ii. 39, 43, 4(). iii. 365.
Hagalawadi, a town of Mysore, and a principality,

48, 59.
Haiga,'m. 131, 132, 138, l62, \66.
ii.

Halasu-huUy, iii. 424,


Halepeca Davaru, a cast. Seeij(7ff/fl,iii. 131.
Haltoray, iii. 404.
Hana, a gold coin. See Fanam.
Hanagodu, a town of Mysore, ii. 118.
Hanumanfa, a Hindu deity, ii, 129. iii. 63,
174, 364.
Ha/iy, a dry measure oi Canara, iii. 27> 102.
Hardary Sultany, commonly called Sultany
coss, an itinerary measure, i. 131. ii. 173,
181.
^, Confer' Rdya, commonly called Cau'

tery coss,

Harica, a

i.

131.
of corn.

kijid

See Paspalum fru-

me/itaceum.

Hari-hara,

iii. 313.
Hari-hara family, iii. 118, 174.

Harris, General, his invasion of Mysore,

i. 193,
92, 150, 156, 165, 179Harrow, i. 101, 281, 286. ii. 376. iii. 142.
Hartley, Colonel, his invasion of JSlalabar, ii.

299-

ii-

32, 463.
Harvest, price of produce at Hari-hara,

316.
Harulu, a plant cultivated

for its oil.

Ricinus.

Haryadikd, a place in Canara,


Hay. See Fodder.
Hdsina, iii. 406.
Heat. See Weather.

VOL.

III.

iii.

89.

iii.

See

Hedges. See Fences.


Hcgada, iii. 152.
Hcg-ganagaru, a cast containing makers of oil.
See Jo(y nagarada.
Hegodu Devana Cotay, a town of Mysore, ii.
130.
Hejuru, a village of Mysore, ii. 121.
Hemp, Indian. See Crotularia.
Heretics.
See Hindus.
Heriuru, iii. 343, 345, &c.
Hermits, ii. 168.
Hcssaru, a kind of pulse.
See Phaseolus

mungo.
High-land, on the western coast, land cultivated
without being inundated, ii. 364, 365, 378,

398, 429, 450, 463, 491, 520, 543.

iii.

9,

7'-2.

Hills, or

mountains,

115, I62, 173,


198, 236, 247. iii. 158,
i.

17.

ii.

190, 192, 197,


250.
, cultivation
on them called Co/u-cadu,
Cmnri, and Ponna, i. 277- i'. 177, 246,
247, 273, 384, 519, 543, 56l. iii. 71, 147,
193.
Hilly region between Coimbetore and Malabar, ii. 247, 273, 434.
, Madura, and Travancore,
ii. 334, 346.
Hindus, or aboriginal natives of India, their
condition, disposition, and jii,cneral manners.
See Arts, Cosmography, Credulity, Dress,
Exaggeration,
Farmers,
Fasts,
Guides,
Houses, Marattahs, Marvellous, Mourning,
Murder, Obscenity, Ordeal, Parents, Prophecy, Prostitutes, Servants, Slaves, Succession, Wages, Weavers, i. 12, 29, 34, 47, 48,
53, 55, 64, SO, 135, 139, 254, 255, 260,
270, 272, 312, 360. ii. 2, 4, 29, 61, 62,
72,98, 108, 136, 142, 181, 187, 190, 195,
201, 208,216, 278, 282, 297, 353,388,
409, 427, 452, 454, 467, 408, 496, 507,
514, 548. iii. 18,69,92customs, particular, such as marriages,
burials, food, and worship. See each cast for
those respectively belonging to

it.

and impure tribes,'


called Panckum Bimdum,\. 19, 20, 146.
-,

division into pure

-,

division into sects of the

ing doctrine, and those

now esteemed

who

heretical.

now

prevail-

iollow doctrines

Sec

Buddhisis,

Ganapatyam, Jainas, Pashandi, Pundarum,


Sarvakas, Savaram, Saivam, Sivabhaktaru.

GENERAL INDEX.
Vakbiaxam, Vamana,
iii. 91.
H'uidus, division

or

26'S,

294.
,

142, 143.

ii.

59,73.

i.

right-hand

77, 250.

ii.

See Cast,

division into casts or tribes.

Asaguru, Baiadani, Banijigaru,


Batadaru, Bai/daru, Bheri, Biluara, Bilyalso,

muggn, Brahman, Bui, Canicapillay, Chensu,


Chitrakaru, Comatigas, Commas, Coragoru,
Cubbaru, Ciimbharv, Ciinian, Cunsa, Cuttery,

Devanga, Eriligaru, Ganagaru, Goalaru,


GoUaru, Gungricara, Halepecas, Idigarii,
Jogy, Joty-phanada,Kshatriya,Ladaiu, Laligundant, Madigaru, Malaiir, Malayar, Morasii, Muchaveru, Mucuas, Moylar, Kaiadis,
Nairs, Nambaddies, Nona, Padma-shalay,
Punian,

Palti,

Panchalas, Parriar, Poliar,

Pundarum, Rajputs, Ruddi, Rungaru, Sadru,


Samay-shalay, S/iai/nagarv, Siv'acharyas, Soligaru, Sddras, Togotaru, Torearu, Tutear,

Uparu,

Vairdgis,

Vaytuvans,

Vauhnavam, Vaylalar,

Whalliaru, Woddaru,

IVuilay-

Tigulas.

91Hirigutty, iii. 166.


Hirtitty, a place in Canara,

iii.

i.

271.

ii.

103.

Mysore, a subdivision of a district,


called Taluc, which contains several Gramas
or manors, i. 270.
Hodalla, iii. 285.
Hodgson, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii. 553,
in

559.
Hoes, hand, various kinds, i. 96, 285, 369,
372. ii. 375. iii. 43.
, drawn by oxen, i. 101.
Hog island, iii. 135.
Hokus sorghum L. a kind of corn, i. 104, 283,
366, 369, 373, 382, 402, 403, 407. ii- 157,
224, 228, 253, 254, 257, 280, 281, 290,
302, 314, 323. iii. 322, 448.
a kind of corn, i. 105, 289,
, spicatus L.
382, 409. ii. 198, 218, 228, 253, 254,
280,281, 290, 302, 314, 323. iii. 325,350.
Holy water, i. 325.
Homnm, a burnt offering, i 423.

Hombalu, a male deily of the Hindus,


Honaxcera, or Onore, iii. 137.
, lake, iii. 137Honey. See Bees.
Hornhlend, a stone, ii. 60, 61.
Horses, i. 121. ii. 327, 383. iii. 57.

to horses.

See DoU-

Hosso-betta, a town of Cannra, iii. 19.


Hosso-durga, a town o{ Canara, iii. 9, 10.
Houses, and style of building.
See Palace,

33, 66, 74.

ii.

192, 298, 353, 420, 471.

i.

iii.

99, 383.
Hiibbu Brihmans, iii, 179, 180.
Hujiny Swami, iii. 263.
Hu/ibundu, or grass-renter, iii. 334.

Hu/lcdy-pura,

Hullu guru,

iii.

iii.

139, f^ seqq.

424.

Hully-bcdu, iii. 390.


Hun, a gold coin, commonly called Pagoda.

See Pagoda.
Hurdis, Mr. a collector in Coimbetore, ii. 309.
iii. 1, 131.
Huruli, a kind of pulse. See Dolichos bijiorus.
Husseinpoor, a town of Mysore. See Sicanypura.
Huts' Elhi, a plant cultivated for its oil, i. 110,
229, 288, 379, 410. ii. 104, IO7. iii. 239.
Hyder, late prince or governor of Mysore, SfC.
193, 300, 330. ii. 91, 9*, 238, 328, 350,
367, 432, 444, 548. iii. 10, 24, 58, 68, 75,
137, 139, 152, 188, 260, 261, 402.
Hyder-ghur, iii. 281.
Hyder Nagaru, a capital city. See Bideruru.
Ibarabuta, one of the deities called Salctis, iii.
i.

Hircara, a messenger, an inspector,

Hobly,

Horse-gram, pulse given


chos bijiorus.

Eddagai Baltagai,

sides,

and

i.

into the left and

ii.

37-

17.

Idigaru, a cast which extracts

palm

trees,

i.

the juice of

394. Compare Tiars, Shanar,

Biluara.

Ijiamana, chief of a cast of Hindus. See Chief.


Ikcri, a town and principality of Karnata, ii.
557. iii. 10, 15,21,23,68,75,82,98,101.
250, 253, 256, 257, 264.
Rajahs, iii. 125, 254.
Raya Paditti, iii. 254.
Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a gold coin.
iii. 25, 257ii. 310.
i. 12s, 301.
Hana, or Fanam, a gold coin, iii. 25,
257.
Imangida, iii. 342. Practice of swinging before
Singular cultivation, ib.
idols, ib.
Immortality of the soul. Sec each cast for
the opinions concerning this, ii. 25, 28.
Implements of agriculture. See Agriculture.
.

Imports.

Sec Commerce, Customs, &c.

196, &c. 228, 247.


Impiovcments proposed,!.

2, 4.

iii.

450.
Incantation.

iii.

137, 291,

See Brdhmans, Cani, Nucaru,

GENERAL INDEX.
Iirearnation, doctrine of,

i. 238, 334, 335, 351.


241.
Indecent images and obscenity in the Hindu
temples. See Linga, ii. 41, 237, 26'6". iii.
434.
Indigo, used as a dye, i. 212, 2l6, 224. ii. 263.
prepared from the Pala or Neriiim tiiictorium Roxb. MSS. i. 188. ii. 263, 338.
iii. 463.
Indra, a deity o( the Hindus, iii. 77Indu, a liind of palm. See Cycas.
Inhabitants. See Natives, Population.
Inn.
See Accomnnodation for travellers, and
Chaturam.
See Small-pox.
Inoculation.
See Idigaru.
Iitrawanlu, a cast of Telingana.
Inscriptions, ii. 163,200. iii. 82, 83,109, 111,
125,132, 163,168,170, 173,215,216, 231,
302, 303, 315, 391, 405, 408, 410, 462,
464.
Interest on money, i. 212, 218. ii. 366, 429,
445. iii. 32, 50.
Interpreters.
See Dubasliies.
Iron mines and forges, iii. 58, 63.
of the Mysore Pat tana r^iyada, i.

ii.

'

29, 30, 32, 170, 175, 179- ii. I6, 35, 138.
iii. 360, 361, 364, &c. 378, 424, 425, 433.
of Coimbelore, ii. 238, 26o, 283,
307, 343.
o( Malabar, ii. 386, 436, 494, 502.
of the Nagara Rayada, in. 251.
Irrigation of lands.
See Cai-duinbay, Canal,
Capily, Chakram, Low-land, Nir' Arumba,
Nir'gunty, Nungi, l{esex\o\T,Tay-paUay,\Va.tered Lands, Wtlls, Yatam, i. 2, 84, 191,

279,283,365,367.

ii-

3,33,98,137,1/6,

213, 235, 237, 255, 276, 280, 373, 407.


37, 45, 54, 64, 182, 183, 210, 219, 235,
292, 367, 463.
Irvenaad, a district oi Malabar, ii. 540.
Istoara, a name of the god Sira.
See Siva.
Itica-cultu, a stone used instead of brick.
See
iii.

Laterite.

Jacadeva Rdjis, a dynasty of princes in KarSee Chenapiittana.


rtata.
Jack, a fruit tree. See Arfocarpus.
Jadar, a cast of weavers. See Devangas,Teliga,
ii. 239, 261.
Jughire, land granted as a remuneration for
'

services, with full jurisdiction, li


143, 226.
Jagory, the sweet inspissated juice or extract
of several plants.
See Borassus, Cocvs,
Elate, Sugar-cane.

Jainas, or Arhitta, a sect of Hindus, now recloned heretical.


See Riij/is of Tulava, i.

143, 240,333, 421. ii. 74, 75, 80. iii. 1.9,


73, 75, 81, 89, 109, 127, 131, 134, 165,391

410.
Jaina Banijigaru.

See Banijigaru.
giillu, in. 389Jam&l-ub&d, a town oiCanara, iii. 6S.
Jambu, a kind of priests, i. 252.
Janapu, or Indian hemp. See Crotolaria.
Jangalu, a cast who deal in drugs, i. 336.
Jan^amas, sacred order among the Sivabhuktaru, i. 238, 244, 247, 255, 351, 397, 419.
ii.
25, 27, 28, 144, 155, 241.

Jama

Jasri, a silver coin,

i.

128.

Jatroplia Curcas L. a shrub, i.51.


Jatybiddas, concubines, and their descendants,
ii.
241.
Jenigay-holay, iii. 339Jenmcar, the proprietor of land in Malabar,
ii. 360.
Jesuit Missionary at Ambuor, iii. 463,
JetigOy worship of, iii. 136.
Jncarry, a kind of corn. See Holcus sorghum,
Jinusicara, a deity o( the Jainas, iii. 76.
Jinjuppa, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 7.
Jiray or Jirigay, a carminative seed, i. 374, ii.
281.
Jogies, a cast of dealers in drugs. See Jangalu.
Jola, a kind of corn. See Holcus sorghum.
Jonalu, a kind of corn.
See Holcus sorgliinn.
Joty-nagarada, or J oty-phanada Ganagaru, a
cast of oil-makers, i. 252.
Kala Bharaxa, a terrific male deity of the
Hindus, \. 319,348. ii. 26,141.
Kahkantama, a female deity at Imangula, iii.
342.
Kali, or Kalima, a female deity of the Hindus.
See Pffna^i, also i. 251. ii. 330,339.
Kali-yugam, an era and age of the world. See

Era.

Kameswara matam, iii. 168.


Kankana, a country, and its inhabitants,
iii.

ii.

475.

20, 175.

Kanya-pura, a town of Canara, iii. 15.


Kapini, a river of Mysore, ii.l41, 151.
Kari-ghat, iii. 419.
Karniaguda, iii, I78.
Karndta, the people and language of one of
the divisions in Hindu geography, which occupies the centre of the Peninsula,
190. iii. 90, 103, 201.

Desam,

iii.

201.

ii,

183,

GENERAL INDEX.
Kasha, chief town of a

district, i. 274.
See Caieri/.
pura, a town ofCoimbefoir, ii. IflO.
gAcit, a pass between Coimbcturc,
and Mysore. See Ghats.
Knvndini, a river o{J\Ii/sorc, ii. 14S.

Kt'ncii, a river.

Kcl!aw!iga!ant,

iii.

436

Kciiiodu, an ore so called,

iii. 377a rich red soil, i. 83.


Kerala, the west coast of the PeninsuUi, its
people and lansunge vulgarly called Mah'iyata.
See JSIalayala.
Keril Ram RiiJ/i, proper title of the King of
Travancore.
See Travaiicorc,
Kcvir, a kind of corn.
See Ci/nosurus.
Kilidi.
See Ikeri.
Kiiigara, a village o( Mysore, i. 48.
Kira Maneswara, a temple in Canara, iii. 108.
Kirigavil, iii. 422.
Kizri, a silver coin, i. 128.
Krishna, a deity of the Hindus, i. 348. ii. 70j
237.
R&yaru, iii. 477.
bumi, a kind of rich soil, i. 83. ii. 255.
a river bounding the Peninsula on the

Kcmpu

biimi,

north.
Riij& Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a
gold coin,
giri, iii. 460.
Kshatriya, the second in rank of the pure
tribes of Hindus.
See Rajput, Ladaru, Chitrakaru, i. 253, 256, 258, 303, 333. ii.

3i8. iii. 80.


Kihelra, a pilgrimage where the ceremony is
performed by land, ii. 307.
Ki/dali, a village of the Nagara Rayada, iii.
300, 301. The natives inhospitable.
Kudati, a kind of hoe. See Hoe.
Kunda-pura, a town o( Canara, iii. 104.
Kunji, a town near Madras, i. 12. iii. 466.
Kutiporam, a place in Malabar, ii. 509.
Labour, price of. See Wages.
hours of, iii. 350.
Lac, and manner of procuring it, i. 170, 187,
343,391. ii. 560. iii. 383.
use of it as a dye, i. 210.
Lacadive, islands near the coast o{ Malabar, ii.

554.
Lacor, a town oiMysore,

i. 272.
Ladaru, a cast from Northern India, i. 422.
Lukshmanatirta, a river of Mysore, ii. 88, 119.
Lali'gundaru, a cast, i. 350.

Lands, division of, iii. 320.


Land-tax, called Negadi in Malabar, and
Sliista in Canara, ii. 367, 368, 380, 396,
401, 403, 430, 444, 4l6, 453,456,459,
465, 473, 476, 481, 482, 490, 491, 502,
504, 506, 510, 524, 525, 552, 553, 554,
560, iii. 10, 13, 32, 33, 59, 85, 88, 103,
123, 140, 242.
Languages. See Andhra, Canurese, Karnataka,
Kerala, Malabar, Malayala, Sanskrit, Tamui,
Telinga, ii. 303. iii. 460,
Lateritc, or brick-stone, an indurated clay
found on ihe west side of the Peninsula, ii.
440, 460, 559. iii. 66, 89, 251, 258.
Lease-holder. See Cudian, Gaynicara, ii. 402,
453, 524. iii. 32, 88.
Leather manufacture,]. 227
Left-hand side, division, or Eddagai nmong the
natives.
See Hindu.
Leopard, or panther, killed, iii. 337.
Leprosy, i. 48.
Lime and lime-stone, i. 30, 43, 134. ii. 43,49,
62, 189, 219, 284, 308, 316. iii. 136.
Linga, an indecent form, under which only the
god Sixa is worshipped, i. 236.
Lingait or Lingabuntaru, a sect who worship
the Linga, carrying it tied to their necks.
See Bunijigaru, Pancham, Sivabhaktaru,
Curubaru,
.Jangama, Sariaka,
Deranga,
Shaynaguru, i. 333. ii. 27,110, 273.
Lithumarga, a kind of clay, ii. 44, 47.
Lloyd, Capt. iii. 261.
Locusts, i. 57, 137.
Lolcika, a Brahman who pursues the business of
the world. See Bruh?nan.
LulSing, a noted robber, iii. 206.
Loiadika, a Brahman who occupies himself in
wordly affairs. See Brahman.
Low-land on the western coast of India, such as
has a sufiicient supply of water to enable the
farmer to inund;ite it for cullivalion, analogous to the Nir arumba of Mysore and the
Niinji o( CoimUtore, ii. 364,365,372, 373,
382, 394, 429, 442, 446, 47^, 486, 490,
497, 502,518,541,560, 063. iii. 1, 2, 37,
42, 45,61, 62, 84, 271.
Lubbay, or Lubbaymar, an Arabian colony, in
India. Sec Moplai/.
Lumbadics, a kind of ruffians who supply camps
with grain, ii. 144, 150, 105, 174, 179, 183,
185, 187, 190. iii. 433.
Lunar year, bee Qilendar of Mysore.

GENERAL INDEX.
Mabticullu, n uver oiCaiwra,
Mackey land, iii. 397.

iii.

31a(lana Macia, a vilhige of Mi/sore, ii. 44.


Madliu-giri, a town o( Mi/sore, i. 36l.
JSIadigaru, a cast,

Madras, a

i. 251.
a town of Mysore,

ii.

2.

capital city of India, properly' called

Chinapatana, i. 1.
Rupee, a silver coin, i. 12S, 3t)4. ii.
116, 210,353. iii. 25.
Faiiaiii, a silver coin. Double, or Mylii,
ii. 210.
Single, or Shbui,
,
ii.

210.

Madnal, or Madua, a great Hindu doctor,


him.
a sect cstablibhed by
Brdhmans.
,

iii

91
See

Madtigeswara, a temple of Sooiida, iii. 230.


Madu Linga But fa, a Hindu antiquary, iii. 230.
Madura, a town and principality in the south
of the Peninsula. See Trimuhi Nayaka, ii.
200, 237, 245, 250, 302, 327Magadi, or Mageri, a town of Mysore, i. 178.
Ma/ialioltsxcara, an image oi Siva, iii. 166".
Ma/ia Rdjus of Madura, Tanjore, and Coimbetore, iii. 473.
Maharashtra, a nation of India. See MaratJVffl/irtiura,

a capital city oi Karnata, called by

Europeans, Mysore.
,

i.

See Mysore.
district of Mysore,

Ashta gram, a

Malabar,

ii.

516".

Mailcotay, a town of Mysore, ii. 69.


Maize, a. kind of corn. See Zca.
Majelu, a description of land in Canara.
See
Low-land, iii. 42, 84.
Malabar, the vulgar name among the English
of Madras, for the Tamul language.
See
Tajmit,

See Appearance of the


, a province.
Country, Chap. XI. XII. and XIII. ii. 347,

350,432.
Malabar Faiiam, a silver coin, ii. 539- iii. 25.
Malaiswara betta, a hill and temple oi Mysore,
ii.

Coimbetore,

ii. 197or Malay&lam, a country extending along the west coast of the Peninsula,
from Cape Comorin, to the Chandra-girl
liver, also its people and language, called
,

Kerala in Sanskrit, ii. 197, 346", 347, 392,


475, 499, 530, 548, ^SG. iii. 14.
Malayar,a. rule tribe inhabiting the hills of
Canara,
,

iii. 71.
a country so called,

JMulingy, a town oi Mysore,

Mali-xanlu,

a low cast

JVhalliaru,

iii.

ii.

43.

Malalawady, iii. 431.


Malapaddy, iii. 461.
JSIalapaksha, the annual ceremony performed
VOL. JIL

3,73.

162.

See

of TcUngcna.

29.
Mallung, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 385.
Managu,' OT Mana, a weight vulgarly cillcd
i.

Maund. Se<5 Weights, Maund.


Manor, a male deity of the Hindus, ii. 272.
Mandapam, a religious building of the Hindus,
i.

11.

Mango/am, a

iii.

288.

village oi Coimbetore,

ii.

town of Ca;-a,
See Ncfraicati.

ilia;(^- (zfore,

a sea-port

Mangahre

river.

Mangoes,

82.

Make, a French settlement on the coast of

in

Monday Cudday,

tahs.

Sudras,

di ceased patents.

Macleod, jMajor, a collector of Coiml/clore, ii.


196, 198,208,213,214-, 245, 293. iii. 131.

]\Iadighcslni,

commemoration

of their
See Parent?, i. 42 1.
Malasir, a rude tribe, ii. 383.
Malavaru, or Blalewars, iii. 253.
Malawully, iii. 422, 423, 424.
Malaya Baiiuru, 311, 312.
Malaya Curuharu, a rude tribe. See Ciiriibaru..
,Dcvaru, or Maladviva, a female deity
of the Hindus, ii. 414, 49S.
Malayala, a jieoide inhabiting the hills cif

by

104.

317.
iii.

21, &C,

iii. 423.
Manjesicara, a town of Canara, iii. 19, 20, 21.
Mantram, a form of prayer used by Hindus.
See Cani, and Cunian, \. 253, IJb.
See Cotton, Cordage, Dyeing,
ISIanufactures.
Glass, Iron, Leather, Printing, Sackcloth,
Silk,
Silk
and Cotton, Spirituous
Salt,
Liquors, Steel, Sugar, Wire, Woollen.

Bangalore, i.207, 218.


Bira-mahdl. iii. 434,
Coimbetore, ii, 26"l.
Color, i. 302.
Dc'ivana-giri, iii. 330.
Lacor, i. 272.
Muteodu, iii. 369.
Malabar, ii. 36"0, 500.
Nagara, iii. 29'
Priya paltona, ii. 1 16.

Satimangalam,

ii,

239.

GENERAL INDEX.
Scrlngapafam,
Siliigutta,
^iici,

i.

Siijapura,
Jl'u/uni,

at Bira-mahdl.

\. 126.
327.

i.

ii. 2O9.
Bideruru, iii. 27 1, 29I.
Loimbetorc, ii. 252.
Co/ar, 1.301.
Darapora?ii,u.3lO.
Guhi, ii. 33.

i. 271.
272.

i.

jNIanufactiucis condition. See Weavers, Wages.


Mainmgii, a weight commonly called Mauiid.

See Weigliis, Mcntiiil.


Sec Lime, i. 102,297, 3()0, 407. ii.
49, 54, 100, 254, 278, 378, 380, 5 IS- iii.
38, 43,45, 51, 14S, 183,241, 281, 300,
321,353, 398, -io5.
liar, or fathom, ii. 208, 253.
Marattalis, or Maharashtra, called Aray by
the people of Karnata, a nation of India,
their invasions of Mysore, i. 362. ii. 2, 4,
23, 47, 58, 60, 6"6', 69, 85, 88, 90, 156',
I0"5, 174.
iii. 90, 258.
jSIarima, the deity that inflicts the small-pox,
one of the Saktis, i. 250, 2()2, 359- ii. 153,

HaJga,

Manuic.

2S().

Mark

I,

a female deity of the Hindus,

Markets.

See Fairs,

i.

19, 125.

ii.

ii.

493.

315,388,

427,435,459.
JJarriage

for the

customs of the natives on

p int, see each cast.


Muruhuilu, a. town o{ Mysore,

this

ii.

iiii-

iiimoo.

Ma'a, or Mafam,
i.

144.

iii.

a kind of religious building,

9'J.

Maimul, a place

iii.

61, 103. 130, IS8, 2(i2.

Maladur,

in

Mav, a dry measure,

of

ii.

555.

Coimbeturc.

See

Catidaca.
, a
land measure, ii. 252, 279, 311, 332.
uUdimd, a weight, i. 130, ipt, 301, 363, 415.
ii. 11 6, 209,^252, 279, 354. iii. 26, 149.
Maursushy, ani\ his sons, kings in India, iii. ()6,
Mausoleum of Ilyder's father, i. 277of Hydcr and Tippoo, i. 73.
J/f/r/H, a deity of the Hindus.
Mnykay, the long-legged goat oi Mysore. See

ii.

149-

Hcriuru, iii. 347.


Marlha-giri, i. 363.
M'.in^alorc, iii. 26.
l'ai(ichy,'\\ 321.
I'ulighat, n. 354.
I'riya-puttana, ii. I16.
Stringapatam, i. 130.
Shetuicai,

ii.

3^)5,

413.
Suonda, iii. 234.
Tripura, ii. 279.
Measures, liquid,!. II9, 130.
Sira,

i.

252. iii. 316,


See -Ady,
Chain, Culy, Day's journey, Gujah, Hardary,
Mar, Urnalivully, \. 6, 131. ii. 173, 181,
208, 211.
of surface, or for land. See Bulla,
Canay, Chei, Culaga, Culy, Gunta, Mau, Moray, Foray. 1. 6, 194,413. li. 208,252,279,
311, 321,332, 355,363, 395, 478, iii. 2.
Medicine, i. 336.
Meer Suduc, the favourite of Tippoo Sultan, r.
65,347. ii. 88, 231, 236.
Meniea, a kind ot pulse. See Trigonclla,
Meru, a fabulous mountain, in Hindu eosinography, iii. 77, 92.
JIessenger,.
See Hircarra.
Mica, a mineral, i. 137. i'. 57.
Mile, Malabar, an itinerary measure with the
English ol Madras.
See Urnalivully.
Milk, i. 6, 116. ii. 14,277.
Mill, oil, i. 228.
--, sugar, i. 159, 341. ii. 103. iii. 451.
Mimus.a sapunaria, a tree, i. 38. ii.335.

Measures of length, and

C'u/fcA,

Indica,

iii.

iii.

his invasion of Coimhctore,

226, 235,279, -87.

lileasurcs, dry or for grain.

See Bulla, Cnndaca,

Colcga, Cullishi'^ay, Edangally,Hany, Moray,


^alli, Nora, PodiJ'oray, i'uddy. Seer, ii.302,
aj Bangakir,

i.

J;;f.

ii.

ilinerar}-.

177-

419.

Minamolu, a kind of

Goat.

Meadow, General,

iii.

Hari-hnra,\\i. 3X6.

143.
'Marvcliou, love of, in India, ii. 247.
Maruht, a light sandy soil, i. 83.
3lash, a kind of pulse.
See Phasculus

jM.nlhews, General,

437.

iii.

Bhanani Kudal,

41S.

pulse.

See Phascolus-

mininioo.

Mines.
Mirzic,

See Gold, Iron.


152, I61.

iii.

barbarian, a person who


Hindu, an Aiab, iii. 7'^, SG.
Muhur, and Half Mohur, gold coins,

Micella, a

is

i,

not a
128,

GENERAL INDEX.
"itlogayer, a cast of Canara,
iii.

who

Mulacara, an occupant of land

are fibhermen,

Mojaru, a kiml of land


fand,

iii.

\n

Canara.

See

iii*

liis

descendants, or Monai/er, an
iii.

l\lulinu)u,

town ef Coimbctore,

ruined

ii.

307.

96".

Money,

i.
129, 19*, 301, 363, 415. ii. 33,
157, -209, 253, 279, 310,353, 539. iii.
See also Coins, Cowries.
25, 150, 315.
INIonkeys, ii, 55, 72, 112, 313.
IMonro, Major, a collector in Canara, iii. 11,
13, 18, 33, 75, 131, 175, 178, 180, IS9,

116',

Mulurii, a town of Mysore, ii. 90Miindien, a male deity of the Hindus, ii 415.
lihindiuni, a town of Mysore, i. 57, 137.
,Munt;, a kind of pulse. See I'/iaseuliis Mungo.
Muni, a kind of demons or spirit-, i. 250. ii.

16s, 266, 273.


, a saint, ii.
l6s.

190,194,206,210.

Munigar

Moplatjs, or Muplayniar, a colony of Arabian

in

Mysore, an

revenue and police,

Mussulmans in India, ii. 349, 388, 392, 421,


435, 471,490, 550, SJZ, 554, 556", 56l,

i.

inferior

officer

of

270.

Coimbetorc, chief officer of a village,


or manor. See Grt/rai/a, ii. 213.
Munnagu, a weight commonly called a Maund.
See Weights. Maund.
,

064, 565.
Morusii, a cast oi Siidras of Karnata, who live
by agricullure, i. 318.
See
Morati, a dry lueas-ure of Coimhtiore.

Murder, ii. 215, 46S, 496.


.Murodh-u:ara, iii. 135.
Musa, the plantain tree, i. 1 54, 384. ii. 52, 111,
177, 247, 259, 507. iii. 47, 220.
Musicians and music. See Cuncheny.
Mussulmans. See Moplays, Mosijue, Tungul, i.

Candaca.

Moray, a land measure of Canara, iii. 2.


Moray, a dry mcaiure of Canara, iii. 27, 102.
Morinda, a family of plants, producing a red
dye.
See Miiddi.
Mortgage, ii. 366, 368, 403, 406, 429, 444,
465, 476, 481. iii. 32.
Mosque, a Mussulman temple, i. 13. ii. 250,

47, 6i, 73, 347, 399. ii. 2, 90, 168, 267*


276, 287, 307, 420, 441, 474, 550. iii.
2, 9, 103, 110.
their conquests in the Peninsula cf

413,420.

Alountains.

India,

See Hills.

Dilla, a promontory on

Malabar,

iii.

63, 64.

Indian dynasty,

Mourning,

Tulava,

Mular, one of the petty RdjUs of Tulava,

7.ozt-

45.

Muna, and

Mount

in

32.

22.

i.

ii.

Mustard

the coast of

Mousa, a great merchant of Malabar,

ii. 456,
531, 534, 564. iii. 20, 87Motiian family, an Indian dynasty, iii. 1 1 1.
Moytar, a cast serving in tile temples of Canara,

iii. 65.
Muc/iaieru, a cast,

i.

302.
See DulkJios

lahlab.

Mucuai, a low cast of Malayala, living as fishermen, ii. 527.


Mucutu, a rich black soil, i. 83.
Muddi, a red dye, the root of several kinds of
Morinda, i. I68, 213. ii. 263, 335.
Mudi, ;i dry measure of Canara. See Moray.'
Mudhinim, a male deity of the Hindus, ii.
359.

Mudo

Uiddcry. a town of Canara, iii. 74.


vf Mysore, i. 55, 139Mvga-uayakaiia-cotay, a town of 3Iysvre, i. 33.

Muduni,a town

277.

iii.

96, 478.
i. 29J, 376.

cidtivation,

ii.

177.

Mutasiddy, a clerk, ii. 212, 2l6.


Muteodu, ill. 367, 368.
Mutiatima, one of the deities called Saltis, i.
262.
Mufriiya, or Mutiruya, a male deity of the
Hindus, ii. 7, 42.
See Plank.
Mulu-pallay.
Myroliulans, a fruit used in tanning and dj clng,

559.
409-

Muclni cotay, a kind of pulse.

i.

'i. 183.
ii. 337.
Mutti.
See C/nmcua multia.

c\iy ,\no^e\\\' Mahasura, i. 68, ii. 149.


dominions and government, i. 81. iii.
414, &c.
Raja. See Rdjds of Mysore, i. 123.
- Rupee, a silver coin.
Myu-ru Varmd, -a Hindu prince, iii. 31, 82, 96,
"98,111Naduvanuru, a place in Mn'ahar, ii. 4^6.
Nagamangala, a town of Myjure, ii. 65.
Naga-jjuri, iii. SSI'.

Mysore

Nagara, or Naggara, the commcn name

ii>\

GENERAL INDEX.
Ndgnra, or BiJeruru, a

JIil(hr

o( Knrnatd.

!Xoxnrn, ov

Rihiailaov Subaiiana, one


tiiree great divisions of tlic JMi/sore

tlie

(;t

See Appearance of the cuuiilry,

kiiindoin.
i.

capital city

See Biikniru.

Naggara

Na'irs or Naiytiuv,

tiietrue.S'i/rf/'aj>

o( Malaijala,

customs and manners, ii. 353,


388, 389, 395, 40S,513, 364. iii. <), 12.
a cast,

t'l'.'ir

tlicir

inroads

and Coimbctore, ii. C)6, 131,


a dry measure, ii. 491.

into

2-t5,

Mysore

331, 332.

Nil///,

a kind of eartli or talc, ii. 78.


Kaiohir, Nairs of high rank, chiefs of manors
or Dhni, ill JMalayala, ii. 409
Kaiiititiddics, a c:ist of Mular/ala,
formei-ly
K(i?/i(i,

Bn'i/iinans,

ii.

426.

Namhuris, the Brdhmans or sacred tribe of


Ma/ai/aln. See BiAbnaiis.
NaniH, a vilUige god, iii. 2.53.
Nara, a dry measure, ii. 395.
Narasiiigha-pitra, a town oi Mysore, ii. 155.
See
angadii, a town of Canaru.
Jam/il/ib(itl.

Ndrdi/aiia, a

Hindu

deity,

i.

304, 334, 335.

"92.

Natives of India, their condition, disposition,


Seolliiidii.
and manners.
Nara-putty, a village, ii. 192.
Naxonay, a kind of corn. See Panicum ilaI'tcum.

N6ijaka, a Hindu chief, i. 28.


Naiiakan Eiai/, a place in Karnata annexed to
the Bdra-viuhM,\. I9.
NiiijfranaGiidn, in. 135.
Nazarbur, a fortress in Mysore, i. 67.
Nazurens, or Christians of St, Thomas. See
Christians.

Kenudi, a tax on lands and plantations in MaSee Land-tax.


labar.
Ncl/ala, a country between Mysore and Malabar.
JS'eriiim

See Wynaad.
tincto'rium

Roxb. MSS. a

tree

from

See Indigo.
prepared.
Nerinja-pclia, a town of Coimbctore, ii. I96.
in CaMang-a/ore
passing
river
Nefrauafi, the

which indigo

iiara,

Cumb/iaru.

Xir'Arumba

SI.

Kdgarii .IgiYintni, a town o{Cannra, iii. 63.


Nagaratra, a cast of traders. See Bheri.
Nail-makers, iii. 363.

iii.

Kidamaly, a female deity of the Hindus, ii.


483.
x\ilesv:ara, a town oiCanara, iii. 9, 10, 14.
Xiligarii, persons who dye with Indigo.
See

iii.

is

6I, 62.

Niadls, a wretched low cast of Malayala,

413, 493.

ii.

ally

in Karnata, lands that are aitificiwatered for cultivation, analogous with

the Xiinji of Coimbetore, and the loic-lands of^


the west coast
See Watered lands.

Niravery land,

Nir

iii.

395.

giinty,

or distributer of water, a village


servant in Mi/sore, i. 269.

Kona, or Xonabar, a cast o[ the Siidras o( Karnata living by agriculture, ii. 28.
Noiiapulla, a kind of Morinda used as a dye.
Sec Muddi.

Noyel

river, or Noijelar in Coimbctore, ii. 27.S.


Niicaru, a class of impostors living by incantation; compare with Cani, iii. 17.
Kuga, a river o( Mysore, ii. 141.
Kuiidy, and his fiimily, an Indian dynasty, iii.
116.
Nunji, land which can be inundated for cultivation, analogous to the luxe land of the west
coast, and the Kir Animba of Mysore, ii.

21s.
a servant in each village who distributes
the water to the tields, ii. 214.
Kunjinagodu, a town o( Mysore, ii. 147-

Nutmeg,

iii.

161.

Ku.v vomica, a drug, iii. S6.


Obscenity of the Hindu worship. See Indecent.
Oils of dirtereiit kinds used by the natives, i. S,
222. Sec also, Bassia, Cocos, Huts' Ellu, JaIroplia, Mustard, Ricinus, Robinia, Scsamum^
Oil-makers.
See Ganagaru.
Oil-mills, i.228.
Oncrc.
See Honaxcera.
Opium. See Poppy.
Orchards, iii. 423.
Ordeal, trial by, i. 307.
SeeCytisus.
Oritur, a kind of pulse.
Ory:a satira L. a kind of corn. See Rice.
Oulur, a town oi Arcot, i. 14.
Ox, and animals of that kind, i. 3, 11 6, l65,
205, 206, 417. ii. 1, 5, 8, 114, 180, 327,
380, 382, 488, 509, 502. iii. 56, 335.
raclia Pi/rv, Pacha Pessaru, a kind of pulse.

See P/iaseolus JMungo.


Facnta, a machine for

Yatam.

raising

water.

See

GENERAL INDEX.
Tachumma, a female

tleity

of (he Hindus,

ii.

272.

Padanguddy, a place

in Caiiara,

73.

iii.

Padingi, a kind of pulse.

See P/iascolus Mungo.


Padda, Paddum, ov Paddy -field, a name for low
land in 3Ialabar.

Padma

See Low-land.

s/ialay,a cast of weavers,

Pagoda, English name


Temple.
,

English

for

name

i.

2l6, 225.

aHindu temple. See

for a gold

coin called

Varaha by the Hindus, and Hun by the


Mussulmans. See Bahaduri/ P., Canter rdi/a
P., Gyfti/ P., Ikeri P., Krishna Iliijd P.,
Porto novo P., Star P., Sultany, P.
Painting,

i. 74.
Paisdchi, a kind of evil

spirits,

ii.

45.

iii.

17

23, 53, 107.


Paissa, a copper coin. See Coin, Dub, and ii.
540. iii. 25.
Palace and houses of Indian princes, i. 30, 45,
69, 73, 74. ii. 93, 250, 540, 554.
Palachy, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 318.
Palatn, a gold coin commonly called Fanam,

See Fanam, gold.


Palar, great, a river of Arcot, i. 23, 34.
little, a river o( Karnata, ii. 182, 183.
Palhully, a village of Mysore, ii. 87.
P/i-g ^(7/, a town and fortress of Malabar, ii.
3i7, 352.
Paligonda, a town oi Arcot, i. 19Palli, a cast oiTamuls of doubtful purity, i.
.

261.

272.
See Borassus, Caryota,
Cycas, Elate, Tari.
Corypha,
Cocos,
Palmira, a palm. See Borassus.
Panay, an hydraulic machine, SeeYatam.
Panch-akshara-pura, iii. 435.
Panchala, a cast containing the artists who work
in gold, silver, brass, iron, stone and wood,
i. 250. ii. 268.
Panchania Banijigarv, a cast. See Banijigaru.
Cumbltaru. .See Cumhharu.
Panchanga, in Mysore and Coimbetore, a Brahman who has the hereditary oflice of astrologer and almanack-keeper, and Purohita for
the low casts in each village or manor. See
each cast for the duties which he performs
to its members, i. 234, 235. ii. IO9, 110,
243, 303. iii. 180.
Panch Dravada Brdhmans, those of the south
of India. See Brahman.
Gavda Brdhmans, those of the north of
India. See Brdhman.
ii.

Palm and Palm-wine.

VOL.

III.

Bundum, the impure tribes o( Hindus.


See Hindu, Madigaru, Coramas, Whalliaru.
Panicar, in Malabar, a hired servant who laSee Servants.
bours in the field.
Panicum italicvm L, a kind of corn or millet,
i. 107, 290, 366, 370, 37s, 381, 387, 402,
404, 410. ii. 159, 198, 225, 228, 253, 254,
281. iii. 324, 351.
jniliaceum L. a kind of corn, i. 290,
PaneJtttm

371, 381, 411.


miliare E. M. a kind of corn, i. 106",
2S7, 376", 108. ii. 104, 105, 223, 228, 29O,
302, 3 14, 323, 379, 429, 450, 452, 562. iii.
72, 429, 439, 440.
Pdndava, or Pandia, a country of India on the
east side of cape Cotnorin, ii. 200, 237.
Pdndu and his family, Kin^s of India, commencing with Yudishtara, iii. 95, 96', 97,1 10.
Panian,a low tribe or cast o( Malabar, ii. 491Pani Varagu, a kind of corn. See Panicum
miliaceum and Paspalum pilosum,
Pansh Seer, a weight. See Weights, i. 130.
Panyani, or Panani IVacul, a town and river of
Malabar, ii. 419, 423.
Pdpandsani, a river of Canara, iii. QQ.
Papaver somniferum L. See Poppy.
Para Brdhma, a deity of the Hindus, i. 144,
304, 334, 335.
Pai-a Devata, a female deity of the Hindus, ii.
36(J,

492.
Parasu Rama, one of the Avatars or incarnations of Vishnu. See Era, MalayaM, Tulava,
and ii.34S, 475, 500, iii. 31, 81, 90,98.
Parents, deceased, among the//wrfi/*, tht-ir memory celebrated by fasts, both monthly and

See Fasts, and i. 244, 306", 421.


See also each cast for its customs on this

annually.
subject.

Pariehitta, a.nd his family, anindian dynasty,! 10.


Parputty, in the Mi/sore government, an of/icer

who keeps

(he register of a district (Taluc),


or manages a division {Hobly), i. 62, 2iO.
ii. 151.
Parriar, a very low and impure cast among the
Tayniils, and in il/a/ffya/tt, analogous wish the
Maliwanlu oiTdingana and the Whalltaruoi
Karnata; some are weavers, most of them
slaves, i. 20, 353. ii. 26 1, 493.
Parum, Parumba, Perm, or Punn, the higher

parts

of the cultivated lands in Malabar.

See High-lands, ii. 565.


Parupa-nuda, a district of Malabar,
and chief town, ii. 434, 470, 471.
k

its

Rdjd,

GENERAL INDEX.
Pilgrims and Pilgrimages. See Tirthas and
Kshetras.
Piper Bctle L. Betel-loaf vine, its cultivation, i.
114,291,384. ii. 11 1,257, 258, 454. iii. 54,

Parvati, a deity of the Hindus.


See K/tli, i.
334, 335. ii. 266, 26.9.
Pari/unura, a village o( Malabar, ii. 389.
I'ashandi, a sect o( Hindus, ii. 74, 75.
Fas/iar, a village oCCoimbetore, ii. 291.
Pashu, a sect oi Hindus.
See Gan^palj/am.
Paspalum fruincntaccum Roxb. MSS. a kind
of corn,

i.

106, 287, 379.

223, 228.

"

85, 156, 224, 403, 453.


nigrum L. or pepper vine, its cultiration. See Plantations, ii. 365, 455, 458,
463, 487, 504, 520, 524, 542, 544, 552,
561. iii. 2, 27, 48, 54, 158, 223.

iii.

352.
pilosum Roxb.
ii.

MSS. a

kind of corn,

223.

Pasture,

i. 271, 298.
ii. P,
12, 91, 114, 225,
276, 280, 281, 327, 451. iii. 1.
Putlun,
the common name
Patana or Pattana
See Seringapatam.
for Seringapatam.
.
RAyuda or Subaj/ana, one of
the three great divisions of the Mysore
kingdom. See Appearance of the country, i.

81.

sore,

i.

ashta gram, a district of My-

82.

Patemar, a kind of trading vessel. See Boat.


Pafom, the rent or produce of lands in Malabar,
ii. 366, 368, 396, 430.
Patunga, a dye, i. 224.
Paycotu, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 339Pedda Ndyaka, a Polygar or Hindu chief, i. 28,

-wild, ii. 337. iii. 193, 202, 208,


245, 259.
Pirates, iii. 138, 151.
Planks, used as an implement of agriculture
for smoothing the soil, ii. 374, 376j 449.
iii. 38, 40, 142.
Plantain tree. See Musa.
Plantations of Malabar and Canara. See Areca,
Artocarpus, Borassus, Cocas, Piper.
Also,
ii. 365, 406, 431, 452, 458, 459, 487, 503,
520, 526, 542, 547, 56l. iii. 1, 2, 33, 45,
54, 64, 85, 86, 104, 194, 276, 285, 403,
452.
manner of dealing for the produce
between the merchant and cultivator, if.
401, 405, 455, 467, 5l6, 528, 532, 543. iii.

50.
Plough,

tains

i.

126.

ii.

218, 374-

drawn by from eight

29.

Pedda JSluyakana durga, a town of Mysore


annexed to the Bdra-muhdl, i. 28.
ghat, a pass in the

leading up from Arcot

25.
Pepper, black, cultivation.

to

moun-

Karnafa,

i.

See Piper nigrum,

Plantations.

trade in.
See Plantations, i.
455, 530. iii. 59, 150, 228, 269.
ii, 465, 533.
iii. 224.
Perinduru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 287.
Peruru, a town of Coimbetore, ii. 251.
Petta. (he suburbs or slightly fortified parts of
an Indian town. See Town, ii. 23.
Peymashi, aland surveyor, ii. 211.
Phaseolus minimoo Roxb, MSS. a kind of pulse,
i. 93, 284, 290, 383. ii. I06, 225, 29O, 323,
378,398. iii. 41,183, 448.
Mujigo, L. a kind of pulse, i. Qi,
289, 383, 410. ii. 225, 290, 323, 379- iii4,1, 183, 295,447, 448.
Phulagana Ellu, a plant cultivated for its oil.
See Sesamu.
Pigeon Island, iii. 135.
,

202.

ii.

white,

Pigeons, wild,

ij.

47.

iii.

iii.

39, 148, 243.

to si.\teen oxen,

342.

of land, iii. 348.


Ploughing, i. 126, 282.
Podi, a dry measure, ii. 279, 311.
Pogolur, a village of Coimbetore, ii. 293.
Polam, a weight. See Weights, i. 6. ii. 157,
209, 252, 354, 395.
Poliar, a tribe of slaves in Malabar, ii. 491.
Police, ii. 215, iii. 9.
Poll-tax, i. 168. ii. 278.
Pulyam, the territory held by a Po/ygar, ii. 143.
Polygar, the feudatory Indian lords established by the Kings of Vijayanagara. See
for each the town from whence he derived
i. 278, 331, 346, 358, 364, ii. 174,
303, 309, 317, 318, 327. iii. 127, 432.
Pondiehery Riipee,a&\\\e'[ co\n, ii. 28, 210,310.
Ponna, a kind of cultivation in the hills of
Malabar. See Hills.
Poor See Beggars.
Popli, a dye, u 168. ii. 15, 117Poppy, cultivation and produce, i. 295. iii.
444.
Population, general state. See Appearance oi
the country.

his title,

GENERAL INDEX.
Population of certain places and districts) i. 76.
50S, 527. 543, 562.
ii. 361, 441, 485, 500,
iii. 2, 5, 195: 246, 414,& c.
Foray, a dry measure, ii. 354, 395, 'i:77candum, a land measure, ii. 355, 363,
395, 478.
Porters,

i.

2.

Porfu-novo Pagoda, a gold coin,


iii.

ii.

210, 353,

Portuguese of Malabar, ii. 517- iii. 105.


Post, an intoxicating liquor of the Mussulmans
and Hindus, iii. 444.
Potail, a name for the chief officer of a village
or manor. See Gauda, Gaunda.
Potatoe, sweet. See Convolvulus.
Poila, a kind of land inCanara. See Low-land,
45, 84.
Pot-stone, a kind of stone, ii. 57, 62, 138, 142,
145,146, 244. iii. 389, 391.
Potty, a chief among the Namburi Br&hmans,
iii.

See Bruhmans.

See

Boinbolu,
Village gods,

i.

Br&kman, Jangama,
Christians, Pujarif

Satanana, Jambu, Purohita.


Printing of cotton cloth, i. 222.
Pritapa rudrmi, iii. 476.
Priyapatana, a town of Mysore, ii. 92, 95.
Prophecy among the Hindus, iii. 91> 469.
Prostitutes, ii. 267. iii. 65, 95.
Tucka seer, a dry measure. See Seer.
Puckally, a machine for raising water. See
Capily.

Pudameni, a gold coin. See Vir' Raya Fanam.


Puddial, or Pudiul,'m Coimbetore, a hired farm
servant. See Servants, and Wages.
Puddy, a dry measure, i. 363, 413. ii. 209,
252, 279, 311, 321, 354, 481.
Puja, worship of the Hindus i. 325. ii. 271.
Pujari, the priest who offers worship,
Pull, a weight. See Weights, ii. 279.
Pulla, a temple in Canara, iii. 15.
Pulses, or leguminous plants, the seed of which
is fit for eating. See Arachis, Cicer, Cytisus,
i.

242.

Dotichos, Phaseolus, Trigonella.

Pumpkin, ii. 177.


Punapuram,K wWagG of Coimbetore,
Pundarum, a sect of Hindus, who

ii.

3l6.

officiate in

temples of Siva, ii. 74, 330.


Pungal, in Coimbetore, a kind of servants.
Servants.

reads

funerals,

prayers

at

births,

marriages,

and other solemn occasions.

Pajichanga,

i.

235, 322.

ii.

See

144, 243, 303,

410.
94.
Putalima, one of the deities called Saktis, i.
262.
Pufcary, a kind of pulse.
See Dolichos Lab.
iii.

lab.

Puttuegars, silk weavers, i. 208.


Pu or Pali Varahun, a gold coin.

Pagoda.
Pychi RajH, a chief of Malabar.

See Star

See Cotay-

huttay.

Poultry, i. 315. ii. 383.


Price current of goods at different places,
195, 219. ii. 477. iii. 437.

Gauda,

Puranas, books held sacred by the Hindus, and


supposed to have been written by Vayasa,
ii.74. iii. 76, 91, 469.
FurneaDewan, or minister of the Mysore Raja,
i. 60. ii. 88, 91, 135, 143.
Puro/iita, among the Hindus, a kind of priest

who

25.

Priests.

Punji, in Coimbetore, arable lands that cannot


be inundated.
See Dry-field.

See

Pyr'arumba, in Mysore, arable land that cannot


See Dry-field.
be inundated.
Pysachi, a kind of devils.
See Paisdchi.
Pyurmalay, a district of Malabar, ii. 499Quarries. See Granite, Hornblend, Pot-srone,
i. 132, 182. ii.4, 60, 6I, 78, 85, 118, 140,
143, 145, 146, 149, 167, 299. iii. 133.
Rachexoar, or R6jiiwar, iii. 435.
Ragy, a kind of corn. See Cynosurus.
RAjis of Chatrakal. See iii. 345.
.

Ikeri,'m. 125.

Malayala, numerous petty chiefs. See


Cadutanada, Chericul lands, Cochi, Colatanada, Nileswara, Parapanada, Shek/iuri/,
Tamuri, Travancore, Vellater, ii. 349, 368,
395, 413, 424, 432, 435, 468, 470, 483,
499, 510, 548, 556,
Rtjjds of Mysore, or princes of that countrj', i.
,

67, 147,361,362. ii. 3, 65, 73, 94, 130,


137, 143, 165, 172, 193, 235, 237, 245,
250,302. iii. 408, 417, 426,434.
of Sudha-pura, iii. 213.
Rdjds of Tulava, iii. 15,18, 1 9, 63, 68, 74,
,

75,81,98,109,125,127,476.
Raiasa, a letter writer, ii. 215.
Rajput, the pure Sudras of a country in the
north of India, i. 303.
Rain.
See Weather.

Rake drawn by

o.xen.
See Harrow,
236.
Raksha, a devil, iii. 7S.
Rail, a kind of corn.
See Cynosurus,

iii.

144

GENERAL INDEX.
Ram Row,

SubaJur of the Nagara Rai/ada,

25y.
Rama, an Avatar or incarnation of the god
Vuhiiu, ii. 7, \(ii, 200. iii. 77, S3.
Ravta Ainija Ac/iart/a, a personage among the
Bi d/iinaiis, ol great celebrity, as founder of a
sect, i. 143. ii. 70, 75, SO, 101. iii. 413,
469.
Rama-giri, a town o( Mi/.sore, i. 16'3.
Rama Rdjus, iii. 477See Hutu'
Ram'tila, a plant cultivated for oil.
iii.

Ella.

Rdmappa Varmka, an

intelligent

Brahman,

iii.

104, 108, 110.


Raiidalerra, a district ot' Malabar, ii. 551.
an immense chariot in which the images
of the Hindis gods arc carried in procession,

Rat/i,

i.

13.

ii.

237-

iii-

434.

Rafna-giri,m.i5S.

Hindu

Ravaiia, a king celebrated in

200, 237.
-, king o{ Ceylon,

Ravenshaw,

!\Ir.

iii.

fable,

ii.

138.

a collector

in

Canara,

iii.

i.

iii. 459corrupted into Ri/l, a title of the


See
Kings of Fijayanagara, or Anagundi,
Vijai/anagara, ii. 130.
Rdi/apaditti, or table of princes, iii. 110, 307,

Rai/a-cotai/,

Rdj/alu,

471.

Read, Colonel, collector of the Bdra-tnaliul, &c.


ii. 179, 182, 192, 208, 296". iii. 1, 11, 458,
459.
,

Mr. a

cultivation.

See Eraii, Caraij,

i.

3,

6",

49,,

55, 139, 179, 407. ii.23, 45, 82, 16"4, )90,


1.Q2, 199, 226, 229. iii. 73, 85, 130, l6S,
353, 379, 380, 420, 435, 453, 46'5.
Resfali Mahastumma, a female deity of the

Hindus, iii. 23.


Revenue. See Duties, Land-tax, Mines, Rent,
Salt, iii. 191, 192, 348.
Rice, different kinds,

i.

85, 133, 140,

280,366,

402. ii- 99, 231, 313, 333, 373, 37ii, 377,


378, 447, 448, 450, 497, 519, 562, 564. iii.
38, 72, 141, 182, 236", 272, 293, 393, 445.
crops in one year, i. 83, 93,
, different
133, 139, 280, 367, 368, 402. ii. 99, 376,
377, 3S2, 39s, 446", 447, 477, 490, 497,
518, 546. iii. 37, 84, 142, 429.
quantity sown in different places, and
methods of sowing, i. 84, 86", 87,
138, 140, 231, 232, 253, 280, 281, 282,
,

different

33, 75, 102.

collector in Canara,

193, 194, 244.


Reaping-hook, i. 99.
Reddle, or red clay,

Rent, in what species paid, in kind, or money,


i. 123, 124, 265, 267, 268, 299, 387, 3SS,
414. ii. 109, 113,114, 187,212,229,230,
296, 461, 542, 543. iii. 54, 56, 88, 140,
353, 385, 448.
Reservoir, or tank, for siippl ing water for

iii.

iii.

104, 146,

39.

ii. 46', 84.


Register of districts and manors. See Parputti/,
S/ianaboga, Canicapillay, Survey.

Religious establishments,

ii.

6, 72,

110, 147,
36'0,

169, 216, 251, 287, 292, 293, 297,


368, 426. iii. 11,33, 75, lOS.
Rent, manner of securing, i. 2, 387, 404. ii.
67, 151, 198, 213, 231, 296, 319i.
123,
, amount on various kmds of land,
271, 298, 328, 344. 387. ii- 51, 51, IO9,
^ao,
258,
229,
198212,
227,
114, 195,

260, 280, 282, 288, 289, 301, 309,311,


313, 314, 319, 324, 334, 366, 368, 396,
401,417,429, 431, 444, 451, 452, 46"3,
510, 519,553. iii- 33, 88, 102, 140, 306,
319, 379, 394, 420, 433, 470.

36s. ii. 99, 101, 231, 234, 276, 288,


313, 333, 372, 374, 375, 376, 397,
447, 448, 449, 451, 497, 541, 546",
iii. 2, 38, 40, 84, 102, 142, 236,
272,
445.
manner of preserving and preparing it
use.
See Grain, i. 90. ii. 374. iii. 39i

289,
289,
398,
564.
273,
,

for

143.
Rice, produce of an acre at different places, i.
282, 366, 402. ii. 99, 232, 2S9, 313, 333,
373, 430, 477, 486, 490, 497, 519, 546.
iii. 13, 38,
235, 273, 274, 293, 294, 381,
386, 445.
harvest, i. 90.
i

cultivation at various places

Angada-puram,

ii.

446.

Bdra-malidl, iii. 445, &.C.


Cavai, ii. 503.
Coimbetore, ii. 253.
Color, i. 280.

Company's plantation
546.
Erodu,

288.
iii. 180.
i. 367.
Mangaliiri', iii. 37.
Muduru, 1. 139ii.

Kankana,

Mad/iu-giri,

in

Malabar,

ii,

GENERAL INDEX.
Mundium,

i.

1.38.

Nala-r6yana-palyum, ii. 231, 238,252.


Nagara, iii. 293, 294.
Falighat, ii. 3/2.
Prii/apatana, ii. 100.
Seringapatam, i. 83.
Sketuwai, ii. 39^.
Siia, i. 402.
Tellkhery, ii. 518.
Ricimts palina Christi L. a plant cultivated for
its oil, i. 109, 229, 288, 380, 410. ii. 225,
323, 384. iii. 240, 326.
Right-hand side division o( Hindus, or Batlagai.
See Hindus.
icings (jf glass used as bracelets, i. 1 50.
Miskis, suppositious persons of great celebrity

among the Brdhmans, i. 354. iii. 76.


Ritus, six seasons into which the Hindus divide
the year. See Weather.
River&of JV/a/a6ar have no names, ii. 433, 471.
Roads, i. I7. ii. l63, 340, 389, 427, 434, 496,
500, 514. iii. 62, 64, 89, 104, 108.
Robbers, i. 278, 400. ii. 12, 215, 317. iii.
175, 17s, 189, 190, 206, 405.
Robinia mitis L. a tree very common in India,
i. 230. iii. 135.
Roman coins found in Coimbetore, ii. 318.
Rotation of crops. See Crops.
Rungmu,9.kmA of dyers. See Cunibharu, also,
i. 222, 252.
Rupea, Rnpii/a, or Rupee, a silver coin. See
Arcot, Bombay, Madras, Mysore, Pondichery,
SuUany, Suruti.
Russy, a measure of length. See Chain.
Sack-cloth of Indian hemp. See Crutularia.
Sacrifices, i. 242, 319, 423. iii. 107.
Sadru, a cast of the S&dras of Karnata, living
by agriculture, i. 420.
Sagar, iii. 256.
Sago. See Caryota, Corypha, Cycas.
Sahasiva-liully, iii. 303, cic.
Saivum, a sect of Hindus, i. 144.
Saktis, a class of destructive or malevolent
female deities worshipped by the Hindus,
See Bhadra Kali, Bintala, Caragadunwia,

Chaudeswari, Culimantia, Duiiiaivit/fy, Dur-

gamd, Gungoma, Iberabuta Kali, Murima,


Mutialima, Putalima, yirapakshimd,Yellama,
i. 242, 304, 334, 335. ii. 59. iii. 53, 78, 92.
Pracrili, a Hindu deity, i. 335.
Salaga, a dry measure. See Candaca.
Haligrama, a town oi My sure, ii, 101.

VOL.

III.

U2, 150. ii. 252, 3l6,


312, 319.
wells, i. 262. ii. 255, 317. iii- 312.
Sdlivahanam, a great king from whom an era
is derived, i. 230, 274. ii. 202.
Salt, culinary, commerce and
manufacture,
i. 31,35,204, ii. 252,316, 317, 460,
479,
487, 507, 518, 543. iii. 57, 59, 109, 175.
petre, ii. 252, 3l6.
Salubrity of the country. See Climate
Soma, a kind of corn. Ste Panicum miliare.
Samay S/ialay, a kind of weavers, i. 2l6, 255.
Sancada-gonda, iii. 130, 211.
hotay, a river of Canara, iii.
,
130.
Sandalwood, i. 38, 186, 202, 391. ii. 117,
132, 165, 188, 225, 338, 436, 530. iii. 59,
151, 192,227, 251, 288, 383, 404, 425,
433.
Sandal and Teak trees not found in the same
forests, iii. 288.
Sankara Achdrya, a personage celebrated as
founder of a sect of Brdhmans, i. 143, 305,
335. ii. 74. 424, 433, 475. iii. 91, 301.
Narayana, image of, iii. 169.
San?iyasis, men who have forsaken al 1 for God,
i. 22, 144, 238, 305, 333. iii.
79, 92, 99.
Sanskrit language, ii. 303.
Sapan wood, a dye, ii. 487Saponaceous plants. See Mimosa, 1. 38, 230,
Saline earth, i.31,35,

317.

iii.

ii.353.

a money-changer, ii. 215.


Sartakas, or Charvakas, a sect of Hindus, i.
143. ii. 74, 174.
Sas/iiiay. See Mustard.
Sastram, the scriptures of the Hindus, read on
solemn occasions, i. 235Safanana, a cast dedicated to Vishnu. See
Sa//',

Vaishnavam.
Satghadam or Safghur, a. town of Arcot, i, 24.
Satimangala, a town of Coimbetore, li. 237.
Satnuru, iii. 425.
Satteagala, a town of Karnata anjiexed to
Coimbetore, ii l63 l65.
Sangata, an heretical sect of Hindus. See
Budd/ia.

Savanadurga, a, {oTUCsso( Mysore,


Savarum, a sect of Hindus, i. 143.
Saw-mill,

i.

178.

472.
Suxvmun, a kind of corn. See Panicum miliare.
Seasons, hot and cold, rainy and dry. See
Weather.
ii.

GENERAL INDEX.
Seasons, health}- and unhealthy. See Climate.
Sect'^. See Christians, Hindus, Mussulmans.
Sedt'isna, fable respecting him, iii. 235, 2 j6.
iii. 17S, ISS, 211.
measure for grain, i. 130, 19-1,
301, 363, 413. iii. 26, Up.
Seer {sida), a weight, i. 130, 194, 301, 3C3,
415. ii. 116,209, 252, 279. 354. iii. 26, 149.

Seddsixa-ghur,
6ef/- (i/a), a

Seringapatam, properly Sri


city of K/irnata,

i.

6"2,

Ranga Pattana,

76.

ii.

86, 149, 173.

iii. 128, 417.


Serpents, ii. 123.

Sersi,

217.

iii.

ii. 108, 217,


320, 562. iii. 35, 181, 455.
oil,
i. 95, 284,
for
cultivated
plant
Sesanium, a
288, 290, 366, 37 1 379- " 107, 160, 220,
224, 234, 29Q, 323, 379, 398, 429, 450,
4.52, 562. iii. 41, SI, 447Shalay, or Shaliar, a cast of weavers. See Padma, and Samai/.
S/iamai/, a kind of corn. See Panicum miliarc.
Shaiiaboga, in Mysore, the register or accoraptSee Village Officers, i.
ant of a manor.

Servants. See Wages, i.l24, 390.

Shanapu, or Indian hemp. See Crotolaria.


Sianar, a cast of Tamvls who manage palm
trees, analogous vvilh the Tiars of Malai/ala,
the Bilitaras of Tvlava, and the Idigaru of
Karnata. See these, i. 9
Shandaj/, a kind of

fair.

Shaxacadu, a town oi Malabar, ii. 403.


See Sheep.
,Sliaymbliur, a kind of sheep.
Shaynagaru, a cast of weavers, i. 213, 2l6,
246.
Sheep, i. II9. ii. 13, 6], 63,276,383. iii.
57, 333, 354.
Shtikdar, in Mysore, an officer managing a division {Hobly). See Parpiitfy.
Shekhury RujA, a chief o( Malabar, ii. 350.
Shelacary, a village o( Malabar, ii. 390.
Shcpfaerds, iii. 383.
S/ieristadar, acconiptants and registers, i. 82,
ii.

ShetuTvai,

216.

an island on the coast of Mal<ibar,

ii.

393.
Shidy munnu, a micaceous or talcose earth
used for white-washing, ii. 57Shin-nai, a wild beast. See Dog.
Shiraly, iii. 134.
Shirnada, a district of Malabar, ii. 434, 463,
.

470.

Survey ; and a land-ta-x. See Land-tax.


Shixa-mogay, or Simogay, iii. 289, 290.
S/iula or CJiola, a town and principality called
Tavjore by Europeans, ii. 200, 202.
Sholnm, a kind of corn. See IJolciis sorghum.
Sholan ruyas, a dynasty of princes, ii. 57, 58,
SO, 348, 392, 424, 426. iii. 472.
Sicany piira, a town of Mysore, ii. 88.
Siclar, or Skecliar, a low cast who deal in
leather. See Madigaru, i. 1(),
Sida, a weight. See Seer.
Siddamina-liully, iii. 341.
Siddriy, a deity of tlie Hindus, ii. 271.
Sidd/ia, a god of (he Jainas, iii. 77, 79j 82, 84,
Sidney, a gold coin. See Moliur.
Sidiite, iii. 375.
Sila-cullu, or image-stone. See Pot-stone.
Sitagutta, a town of Mysore, i. 317.
See Caiidaca.
Siliga, a (Irv measure.
Silk, and maimfacture of silk, i. 208, 222. ii.
263.
Singunaluru, a town of Karnata annexed to
Coimbetore,

ii.

174.

Sira, a considerable town of Mysore,

82.

270.

Shist, or Shista, a valuation of a territory. See

suba/i,

Sirdar, a

i.

a Mussulman government,

Mussulman

officer,

ii.

3()9i.

277-

3.

Sirjapiira, a town of Mysore, i. 271.


Stru-mugi, a village of Coijnbetore, ii. 248.
See Chitteldroog.
Siva, or Isuiira, or Mahadeva, or Mahesieara,
a deity of the Hindus. See Linga, i. 13,
144, 240, 304, 334, 335. iii. 77, 92.
Acharyas, a cast of Kainata, ii. 144.
bhaktaru, a religious sect. See Pashandi,

Sitala-durga.

Jangama,i.236.

ii. 144. iii. 127,253,264,


288.
Sivana Samudra, an island in the Kaveri river,
ii. 166, 170.
Skins.
See Leather.
Slate, iii. 360.
Slaves.
See Baiodaru, Batadaru, Catalun,
Corar, Panian, Pariar, Foliar, i. 19- ii. 362,
366, 370, 380, 406, 442, 485, 491, 495,
526, 562. iii. 2, 35, 36, 100, IO6, 140, 243,
280.
Small pox. See il/oci'ma, il. 285.
Sinartal, a religious sect. See Brihmans.
Smee, Mr. one of the commissioners for ma
n?igmg Mftlabar, ii. 36l, 443.
Smuggling, i. 49- ii- 457, 539.

Soap.

See Saponaceous Plants.

GENERAL INDEX.
Soda, or

fossile alkali, i. 150, 211. iii. 369.


different kinds, i. 83, 98, 103. ii. 121,
122, 156, 165, 219, 255, 327. iii. 63, 134,
135, 136, 137, 154,157, 176, 191,204, 205,
230, 244, 258, 309, 318, &c. 390.
Solicaray, iii. 313.
Soligaru, a rude tribe inhabiting the mountains
oiKarnata, i. 168. ii, 178.
Sonaica Guda, iii. 176.
Sopina angadi/,. a place in Canara, iii. 71'.
Soonda, or Stid/ia, iii. 211,218, 244.
Sorcerers. See Cani.

Soil,

421, 422.
Soulu, impure Mc/a. See Soda.
Soulu mnnnu. See Saline Earth.
Spencer, Mr. commissioner for the affairs of
Malabar, \\.V[ 4^.
Spinning^. 218. ii. 263.
Spirits, distilled, i. 39. ii. 418. iii. 52.
Squirrels, i. 154,387. ii. 55,112.
Sravana Belgtila, iii. 410.
Sringa-giri, a place of great celebrity in lilj/sore, i. 305. ii. 74.
Sri Fermatunt, or Srivaram Phutiir, a town of
Arcot,i. 6, 143. iii. 468.
Sii Vaishnavam, a religious sect.
See Br&hmans^
Stamp dutres on doth, ii. 240, 242, 265, 298.
Sttimka, a cast. See Moylar.
Star Pagoda, called also Company's P. and
PuVarahun, a gold coin, i. 128. ii. 210. iii.
Sosifa,

iii.

25.
State of the country.

See Appearance.
i. 151, 174. ii. 19See Cattle, Tacavy, i. 123, 124, 387,

Steel manufacture,

Stock.

389,415.

ii.

103, 108,216,253,254,281-,

320, 372, 382, 442, 477, 488, 495, 526,


562. iii. 2, 3, 35, 48, 88, 102, 139> 194,
246, 281, 299> 39s, 428, 454.
Strachy, Mr. a collector in Malabar, ii. 517.
Strata of rocks. See Quarries, i. 27, 42, 50,
5fl.

ii.

38, 43, 56,

6'0,

61, 68, 78, 84, 118,

138, 146, 184, 18K, 201, 284,


344, 440. iii. 66, l6i, 205, 211,
300, 305, 346, 359, ^66, 375,
419, 457.
S-traw. See T'odder.
Strings for musical instruments, i. 151.
Succession of crops. See Crops.
among Hindus, i. 145. ii. 351,

133,
317,
251,
389,

iii. 16, 22, 52, 66, 76.


Sudiky^ an implement for sowing,

i.

283.

291,
228,
377,

the fourth pure cast o( Hindus. See


Baydaru, Biluara, Bui, Buntaru,
Gollani, Giuigricara, Ladaru, Mogayer, Morasii, Nair, Nona, Rajput, Ruddi,
Sadru, Ttlinga Banijigaru, Toreas, Vaisk/iO'
vai,Vayla/ar, &c. i. 236, 242, 252,257,

Sifdras,

Asagaru,
Cuiisa,

258,313, 314. ii. 243, 268. iii. 184.


Sugar-cane cultivation, i. 96, 140, 284, 341,
371, 405. ii. 101, 300, 545, 562. iii. 42.
85, 145, 194, 238, 245, 275, 311, 327,
328, 449.
kinds,

i. 95, 158,
192,
44.
aiid Jagory, or
its inspissated
j:uice, manufaclure. See ISliil, Sugar, i. QJ,
157, 158, 340 355. ii. 101, 373. iii. 44,
,

284, 406.

different

ii.

101.

iii.

145,311,429.
See RlilL
Suja cam, a kind of soda. See Soda.
Suja or Sujagurry, a kind of corn. Sec Ilolcue
Sugar-mill.

spicatus.

Sujesuara, a celebrated temple, iii. 180.


Sultany Rupee, a silver coin, i. 128, ii. lOp,
116,210, 280, 310,
Pagoda, Hun, or Varaha, a gold coin,
i. 128,364. ii. 210,310. iii. 25.
Fanam, Haiia, or Pa/am, a gold covn,
i'.
128. ii. 210. iii. 25.
Sunca, or custom-house. See Customs.
Sunticopa, iii. 252.
Svpari, or Betel-nut, See Areca.
Surdti Rupee or Rup'iya, a silver coin, iii. 25.

Surf on the sea coast, ii. 471. iii. 8.


Survey of the country, i. 194, 268, 413. ii. 97,
99, 156, 211, 227, 279, 295, 319, 332i
403, 442, 443, 446, 465, 474, 486, 502,
518. iii. 1, 102.
Surya-manam, or solar year of the Hindus. See
Calendar of Coimbetore.
Suvurna, a river of Canaia, iii. 101.
Swami, bountiful charity of one, 290.
Swine, i. 121. ii. 87, 383. iii. 57.
See Boar.
, wild.
Sicarna-reka river, iii. 431.
Tacavy, money advanced to poor farmers, in
order to enable them to procure stock, ii.

188,213.
Tadaguny, a kind of pulse.

See Doliclios Cafs-

j""g.

412.

Tahsitdar, in Coimbetore, and Canara, a chief,


officer of a distiict [Taluc), ii, l63, 215,,
294, S98, 329. iii. 11.

GENERAL INDEX.
Tahii/Jar, in Mi/iore, an inferior oflSccr of a
division (IJob/i/). See Miinigar.
Taiuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 151.
'J'li/, a kind of palm.
See Borassus.
Talacadii, a town of Mysore, ii. 16'2, 172.
Ta/awai palj/am, a town ot Coitiibetore, ii. 283.
TuUiari, a servant on the establishment of each

Mysore, i. 3, 269- " HOMysore, Coimbetore, and Canara, a


subdivision of the country, like our counties
or hundreds, i. 81, 270. ii. l63, 215.
Tamarachery, a town and district of Malabar,
ii. 483, 484, 490, 494, 538.
Tamarinds, a fruit, ii. 337.
Tamul, a language, called by the English of
Madras Malabars ; and a people, called also

manor

Tuliic,

in

in

Tigii/,

who

inhabit

tl:e

east side of the south-

ern end of the peninsula, i. 9) 272, 339- ii.


66, igO, 202,237, 246".
Tamuri R6jd, a prince called Zamorin by

Europeans, ii. 345, 349, 387, 393, 424,


432, 435, 461, 462, 463, 470, 475, 499.
Tangul, chief priest of the Moplay Mussulmans, ii. 421.
See Shola.
Tanjore, a city of southern India.
Tank.
See Reservoir, Water.
Tanning.
See Leather.
Taiiy pundal, a shed where water is distributed
by charitable persons to the traveller. See

Accommodation.
See Borassus.

Tar, a kind of palm.


Tari-holay,

iii,

is,

in the

extended

to

many

same manner

iii.

18,31,33,54,

71, 99, 139, 179, 225, 242, 279, 298,347,


398, 453, 470.
Terra juponica. Catechu, or G;;, a drug, i, 18ff.
iii. 177, 179Terraces formed for the cultivation of hills, i.
84. ii. 85, 429.
Terricaray, iii. 312.
Tiar, a cast of Malyala who manage palm
trees, analogous to the Sliaiuir of the Tamuh,
the Biluara of Tulava, and Idigaru of Karnata, ii. 415.
Tkory colai, a kind of pulse. See P/iascolus

Tigers,

247.
427.

articles cultivated

for diflerent purposes.

Catsjatig.

May,

a small river of Kariiafa, ii. 176.


Tavina caray, a town of Mysore, ii. 27Tayculiim, a village o{ Mysore, i. 36.
Toy pallay, a scoop for watering land, iii. 50.

188. ii. 123,246,341,385,


i.
389, 436, 472, 488, 502, 560. iii. 64, 205,230, 287.
Tclinga, Teliga, or Telingana, a nation and
language occupying the north-east part of
y'coA timber,

402,429,435,453,465.

nnnimot).

See Gardens, Kitchen.


Tarrum, a copper coin, ii. 540.
Tanigara, in Mysore, one of the servants on
the establishment of a manor or village, i.
269.
See Dolichos
Tata pyru, a kind of pulse.
Tali

in Malabar, ii. 5l6, 517.


Temples. See Betta, Busty, Covil, Cuncheny,
Gudy^ INIosque, Pagoda, Prostitutes, Religious establisliraent, i. 13. ii. 57, 58, 70, 71,
82, 214, 251, 292, 308, 413. iii. 65, 100,
108, 131, 135, 138, 180, 286, 303, 314,
389, 391, 463.
Tenay, a kind of corn.
See Panicum italicum.
Tenures of farms, gardens, and lands.
See
Baliky, Candashara, Chericul, Devastanam,
Enatn, Gayiiicara, Jaghire, Jcnmcar, Lease,
Mortgage, Mulacara, Pnlygar, i. 124, 157,
271, 387, 404, 413. ii. 67, 90, 109, 143,
187, 212, 213, 295, 297,307,319,366,

152,218.

Tarkari, properly, signifies all the productions


of a garden raised tor the use of the kitchen,

but

the Peninsula, and part of the east side of


the Subah of the Dekkan, and called Aiithra
in Sanscrit, i. 30, 322, 358. ii. 1S6.
Teltichery, an old establishment of the English.

i.
iii.

Tigul, the

163.

ii. 11, 61, Si6, 118, 127, I68,


64, 74, 189, 210, 304, 383, 425,

Karnata name

for the people called

Sei" Tamul.
Tamuls.
Timber. See Forests, Teak, i. 246.
Tippoo Sultan, late sovereign o( Mysore, &c. i.
56, 64, 67, 69, 301, 330, 355, 362, 398,
399. ii. 3, S3, 91, 94. 117, 146, 175, 187,
192, 196, 214, 216, 230, 235, 236, 245,
251, 2S7, 317, 328, 350, 067, 422, 426,
443, 446, 474, 494, 515, 536,549,558,
550. iii. 11, 19, 24, 33, 58, 6I, 63, 6S, 69,
75, 86, 89, 101, 129, 137, 178, 180, 259,
348, 402, 464.
, his sons, iii. 464.
Tirtha, a pilgrimage where the ceremonies are
performed in water, ii. 307.
Tiruvana angady, a village of Malabar, ii. 462.
Tit/ii, an annual fast in commeinorati-inof their

GENERAL INDEX.
deceased parents, performed by Br&hmans.
See Fast, i. 246.
Titles, among the Hindus, derivecl from the
construction of useful works,

i.

15.

Tobacco,

i. 52, 2.91. ii. 256, 281, 291, 315.


386\ 441.
Togari, a kind of pulse.
See Cytisus.
Togotaru, a cast of weavers in Karnata, i. 217,
315.
Tola, or Tolam, a weight. See Weights, ii.
209, 279, 354, 395, 440.
Tonda, a shrub cultivated for its oil.
See Ri-

iii.

529.
Turiva-caray, a town of Mysore, ii. 58.
Turmeric, cultivated, i. 328. ii. 450, 469.

'"'

59, 85.

cinus,

Tonuru, a town of Mi/sore, ii. 80, 82.


Torearu, a class of weavers of the tribe called
Besta, ii. II6, 152, 26l, 270.
Tota, garden land or produce, iu opposition to
See Gardens.
that which is arable.
Totear, a very low cast of Tamuls, ii. 331.
Toti, a kind of watchman belonging to the
establishment of a village or manor in Mysore, i. 269. ii- 214.
See Cytism.
Tovary, a kind of pulse.
Tower, a kind of pulse. See Cytisus.
Towns, i. 55,66. ii. 23, 47, 352.
Trade. See Commerce.
Travaiicore, European name for a principality
of Malayala, governed by the Kerit Ram
Raja, ii. 350, 405, 457, i^99Travelling.
See Accommodation.
See Forests.
Trees.
Tribes.
See Christian, Hindu, Mussulman.
Trigonella, Fcenum graxinn L. a l(ind of pulse,
i. 366, 374. ii. 281.
Trimvla Devaru, a Hindu deity, i. 359.
Trimula Nayaka, an intelligent person of the
Mudiira family, i. 364. ii. 5.
Trinity, doctrine of, among the ifinrfwi, i. 335.
Tripafuru, iii. 46l.
Tripura, a town o( Coimbetore, ii. 278.
Tritalay, a place in Malabar, ii. 427.
Tritchenopnlri, a town of Arcof, ii. 200.
Tritkum moiiococcum L. Vfwo kinds of corn.
See Wheat.
spelta L.
3
See Weights, ii. 157, 209.
Tticu, a weight.
Tuduru, iii. 2S6.
See
Tvfa calcaria, or concretion of lime.
Lime.
the
called
Maund
by
Tulam, a weight, usually
English.
See Maund.
Tulava, a country in Hindu geography, formSee
ing part of the province of Canara.
Raj6s,

iii. 431,
Tumbula, a rivulet of Coimbetore, ii. 192.
Tumcuru, a town of Mysore, ii. 24.
Tundu, the flowers of a Ccdrella, a dye, i. 215,
iii.
288.
Tvnga river, iii. 287, 291'
Tungabhadra river, iii. 303.
Turc, a nation of Tartary, iii. 96.
Turin, Mr. commercial resident in Malabar, ii.

Tully, a village of the Bdra-mahdl,

iii.

VOL.

15, 18, 90, 95, 103, 110.

IIL

, wild, ii. 117, 335, 336.


, used as a dye, i. 211.
Tyre, milk curdled by having become sour.
See Milk.
Udied.
See Phaseolus Minimoo.
Udipu, a town oi Canara, iii. 99Udu, a kind of pulse. See Phaseolus Minimoo.
Ulala, a town and petty principality of Conara,

iii.

21.

See Phaseolus MiniUlandu, a kind of pulse.


moo.
Uluiadi, iii. 287Upadesa, or instruction, a religious ceremony
among the Hindus, i. 145, 146. ii, 273.
Uparu, a low cast of Telingana, i. 303.
Urigara, a place in Canara, iii. 9Urnalivully, SLvaong the Tamuls, a i/inrfu hour's
See Measures of length.
journey.
Urucate, a female deity of the Hindus, ii. 271.

Urudu, a kind of pulse.


moo.

See Phaseolus Mini-

Vadacurray, a place of note in Malabar,


ii. 514.
Vahanicula family, an Indian dynasty, iii. 111.
Vaidika Br&hman, one who dedicates his time
to devotion and study, and subsists upon
See Brihman.
charity.
Vairagis, a cast of northern India, dedicated
to the service of Rama, i. 303. ii. 76.
Vaishnavam, a religious sect, i. l63.
,
a cast of the Sudras of southern

India,

dedicated to the service of Vishnu,

called also Satananas,

i.

314, 323, 395.

n..

129
^
See
Vaisyas, the third pure cast of Hindus.
Bheri, Comatiga, Naguratra, i. 252, 256,
.

259Vakia,

m
.

and

his

descendants, kings

96.
Valicncodu, a village oi Malabar,

,.
maia,

iii.

ii.

413.

GENERAL INDEX.
Vamanas, a religious sect of Hindus, ii. 7-4.
Vanambady, iii. 46l.
Varagu, a kind of corn. See Paspalum frw
mentaceum.
Varaha, or Vaiahun, a, gold coin of Indja,
commonly called Pagoda. See Pagoda.
Varnish of Malabar, ii. 476.
Varum, in Malabar, implies rack-rent, ii. 519.
Vatum, a disease occasioned by cold winds, ii.
428.
Fflum, a fathom.
See Mar.
Vayasa, or Veda Vaj/nsa, or Vedi Vayasa, a
personage celebrated among the Brahmaiis,
ii. 425. iii. 76, 91.95,9s, 131.
Vaylalar, a cast of Sudras among the Tarmih,
ii. 329.
Malabar, ii. 563.
Vaypura, a town of Malabar, ii. 471.
Vaytuvan, a low cast of Malabar, ii. 482.

Vat/lu, a kind of rice land in

watcretl

by machinery. See Gardens,

kitchen.

Malabar, and its Ruji,


434, 435.
Vellore, a town of Arcot, i. 18. iii. 464.
Vencnta cotay, a village of Malabar, ii. 46l.

Vellater, a district of
ii.

glicri),

annexed

or giri. a town of

to the Bdra-mahal,

Karnata

30.
a celebrated image
i.

Ramana,
of
Vishnu at Tripat/ii, i. 241, 359iii.
178.
Venja Nayaka,
Vetiiaru, an inferior kind of spirits, iii. 77Vijiiya-nagara, corrupted Betjanagnr, a city
and kingdom of Karnata. See Anagundi,
Ruifalu, i. 194,332, 346. ii. 59, 130, 170,
172, 173, 201. iii. 74, 82, 97, 101, IO9,
114, 122, 362, 364.
Villages, i. 32, 34, 50, 400. ii. 317, 352. iii.
427Village gods, i. 388. ii. 64, 214, 2l6, 297establishment of officers, i. 268.

ii.

110,213, 297, 310.

servants, i. 269. ii. 110, 214.


iii. 463.
Vtrapakshima, one of the deities called SaUis,

Viranchi-pura,
ii.312.

Vira RelallaRaya, iii. 310.


Vira Permal's Choultry, an inn near Madras,

Visay, a weight. See Weights, and Vees.


Vishnu, a deity of the Hindus, i. 13, 144, 304,
334, 335, 353. iii. 22, 77, 92, 95. See

Budha, Krishna, Narayana, Parasu Rama,

Rama.
Verdana Rdya, a celebrated
,
prince of the Belalla dynasty, i. 139. ii. 75,
81. iii. 117.
Vishwa Karma, chief arlist in heaven, ii. 26S.
Vitty Rqjds, petty chiefs oi Canara, iii. 20.
Vullam, a land measure. See Bulla.
a dry measure. See Bulla.

Vedaivdti river, iii. 344.


Vees, a weight. See Weights, i. 6. ii. 209, 354.
Veidhwara, a deity of the Hindus, ii. 93.
Velami, tota ground cultivated like a garden,

and

Vir'Rdyas, Fanam, Hana, or Palam, a gold


coin, ii. 210,353, 280. iii. 25.
Virika, a kind of spirits that are worshipped in
some parts oi Karnata, i. 359. ii. 120.
152.
, a kind of evil spirits, ii.

i.

8, 10.

Vir'Rdyus, or Vir'Rdjds, the princes ofCoorg.


See Cuorg.

Vydsa. See Vayasa.


U'acul-eray, a town oi Mysore, i. 276.
Waddel, Mr. an active magistrate in Malabar,
ii. 387, 388, 443.
Wages, i. 124, 133, 212, 217, 218, 298, 390.
ii. 12, 17, 22, '37, 90, 108, 217, 315, 320,
372,481, 482, 525, 562. iii. 35, 140, 226,
243, 280, 29s, 306, 32 1, 349, 398, 428,454,
U'alachery, a village oi Malabar, ii. 494.
Wallaja-petta, or IVallaj'-abad, iii. 464.
Waluru, a town of Mysore, i. 37, 264.
JVaracadu, a town oi Mysore, ii. 150.
Warden, Mr. a collector of Ma/aiar, ii. 347,
361.
Waste land in Soonda, iii. 244.
Watchman. See Talliari and Toti.
Water for drink. See Donay, i. 8, 12, 15, 38,
49, 164, 191. ii. 71, 91, 92, 255.

Watered-land

in

Mysore

and

Coimbetore,

Aruinba in the former, and


Nunji in the latter, analogous with the lowland of Malabar, as being inundated when
cultivated ; but differing, in that the supply
of water is artificial, i. 83, 98, 137, 279,304,
ii. 98, 218, 229, 253, 280, 300,311, 333.
iii. 292, 327, 421, 433, 445.
Wax. See Bees.
Weather, fair or rainy, hot or cold, and the
prevaihiig winds, i. 24, 33,317- ii. 98, 114,
177,183, 206, 237,219. 280, 283,286,
308, 317, 427, 433. iii. 63, 87, 229, 271,
286, 289, 333, 360, 373, 390, 456, 460,
466.
Weavers. See Bily-muggas, Coicular, Cutlery,
Devangas, Nairs, Podmashalay, Parriar,
Puttuigar, Samay Slialay, Shaynagai u, Togoturu, 'lorcarv, U'halliaru, i. 221, 222, 271
called

i\'(;'

GENERAL INDEX.
272. ii. 239, 261, 26i, 265, 276, 285,
287, 288, 4-09, 442, 475.
Weeding. See the different articles cutivatcd,
Cordage, Corn, Gardens, Oil-plants, Pulse,
Sugar-cane

iron, an implement of husbandry, i.


101, 286, 296.
Weights.
See Barua, Candy, Cuttu, Garse,
Maund, Polam, 1 vtl, Seer, Tolam, Tucu, Vees.

Bangalore, i. 1 94.
Bdra-ma/ial, iii. 437.
Bhavjuni Kudal, li. 209.
Coimbctore, ii. 252.
Colar,

301

i.

Haiga,

iii.

149.
i. 363,

Madhu-giri,

Madras,

i.

Malingi/,

ii.

Mangalore,

Nagara,

6.

iii.

16.

3.

Yaxuna, the Hindu appellation

for

Europeans

or Greeks, iii. 96, 97, 112.


Year, lunar.
See Calendar of Mysore.
See Calendar oi Coimbetore and
, solar.
of Canara.
Yellama, one of the deities called Saktis, u
312. ii. 25.
Yilla-pura, iii. 207.
Yoke, an implement of husbandry, ii. 374.
Yudishtara and his family, an Indian dynast}'.
Sec Pandu.
Zumorin, a prince of ISIalabar.
See Tamuri
Riijd.

Wils.m, Mr. a collector in Malabar,


Winds. See Weather.
,

Wye, Mr. a collector of JV/fl/aiar, ii. 434.


JVynaad, or IVynatil, a country between Mala'
Mysore, ii. 131, 245, 484. 538.
Yagam, -d burnt offering. See //o/nm, i. 423.
Yagati district, iii. 382.
Yams, an esculent root. See Dioscorea.
Yatam, Q-dW^A Pacota by the English oi Madras, an instrument for raising water, i. 15,
3,'9. ii. 299. 314, 461. iii. 41.
_ 263, 294,

Wand

Seriiigapatam, i. 129.
Shetuwai, ii. 395.
Sira, i. 415.
Tripura, ii. 279Wells. See Water, and Irrigation.
Wet grains, the produce of watered or low-lands.
Sec these articles.
Whalliaru, an impure cast oi Karnata, analogous with the Maliwaiilu of Tclmgana, and
the Parriar oi the Taniuh,\. 218, 213,352.
Wheat, of the kind called Triticurn monococcum
L. i. 296, 366, 373, 402, 405. ii. 107.
Triticurn spelta L. i. 366, 374, 402,
405. ii. 160, 281.
White wa^'hing, i. 75. ii. 57.
Widows among tiie Hindus. See each cast for
its customs respecting widows, i. 255, 260.
li.

cast who practises agriculture, called CiMaii


by the Mussulmans, i. 258. ii. 27. iii. 305.
Woddaru, a low cast that build mud walls, and
dig tanks, i 310.
Wodcaru, a title of respect bestowed on priests
and princes. See Jangama, Rdjd ot Mysore.
JVomum, a carminative seed. SeeAnetlium.
Woods. See Forests.
Wool, ii. 277- iii. 331, 335.
Woollen manufacture, i.40, 202. ii. 278.
Worship. Sec Puja, Sacrifice, Yagam ; for the
objects of worship see each cast
IVudied, a kind of pulse. See Phaseoliis Mtmgo.
WuW Ellu, a plant cultivated for oil. See Se-

samum.

157.
26.

iii.

315.
Palighat, ii. 354.
Priya-pattana, ii.

Wocula, a measure of capacity and of surface.


See Colaga.
Woculiga, in Karnata, a person of the Sudra

land, in Malabar, effect

See Vatum.
Wire-drawing, i. 151.
Wiridy, a pluce, i. 49.

ii.

540.

Zea Mays L. a kind of corn,

W.

Bulmer

Cleveland-Row,

St.

&

Co.

James's.

32S, 355.

Zebu of Buffon. See Ox.


Zemindar, a person holding lands as an
of revenue and police, i. 267, ii. 29^,

THE END.

Printed by

i.

ii.

177.

on the health.

officer

v\

You might also like